The Missionary Review of the World — September 1925

HISTORIC "CAMBRIDGE SEVEN"AS THEY ARE

GOD'S QUESTION TO THOSE WITH KONEY "THEN WHOSE SHALL THESE THINGS BE"

Who is to administer your property T Whether you have little or much, in any case, it is a trust that God has committed to you during your lifetime. You may administer it conscientiously and wisely, but your responsibility does not end with your summons into the Master's presence. You must pass on your trusteeship to others. You may do this in such a way that your property will continue to help carry out God's plan for the salvation of men or you may leave the money behind so that it will become a curse to those who misuse it and to others who come under their influence. Have you ever thought of making the Board of Directors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD administrators of at least a part of that money with which you have been intrusted?

The REVIEW is a nUssionary educational institution of nearly half a century standing. It has proved its value in service to the cause of Christ at home and abroad.

The REVIEW keeps over 10,000 Christian leaders informed as to the needs and progress of mission work in all lands.

The REVIEW stimulates Christians to pray for the fulfilment of Christ's program for the world.

The REVIEW inspires men and women to give of themselves and their substance to help carry out Christ's great commis- sion.

The REVIEW enables pastors and other leaders to instruct their peoplc and to work effectively for missions.

The REVIEW keeps missionaries on lonely frontiers in touch with the thoughts and experiences of workers in other fields.

Money invested in the REVIEW thus continues the work of Christ in these and in other ways. The Board of Directors are members of various branches of the Church, and are accustomed to administering such funds. They take their stewardship seriously.

(Concluded on page 659) THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1925 Page FRONTISPIEICE ••••••..•.••.•.• TEE CAMBll!IDGE SEVEN AS THEY ApPF.AR TODAY EDITORIALS •….•••••.•..••.•..•……..•..••………•…………..•.•. 661 FORW.A.Rl) MOVIDMENTS IN CHINA THE AFRJC'ANS AND TEE PORTUGUESE MODF.&N:rSM AMONG MOSLEMS TEE FUTURE POPULATION OF AMERICA THE S,TORY OF THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN ……………. HENRY J. CoWELL 669 A 1'emarkable recora of earl'll British volunteers who have served the missionary cause successfully for forty years.

SOUTH AMERIOA AND MISSIONARY WORK •…………. ROBERT E. SPEER 673 A record of'some impressions by delegates to the recent missionary congl'ess at Montevideo, UrugiUly.

A WillTE-TURBANED LEJ.ADER IN INDIA ………… _……. H. A. POPLEY 679 The encouraging, inspiring story of Dr. K. T. Paul, onc of the outstanding Christian leaders of India.

SOME IMPRESSIONS ON A WORLD TOUR ………… WILFRED T. GRENFELL 688 The well-known pioneer of Labrador, who has recently returned fl'om a tour of the world, writes his views of foreign missionary work.

PEACE AND RELIGION IN THE PACIFIC ………………•. D. J. FLEMING 692 An account of the religiOUS aspects of the Institute on Pacific RelMions, recently held in Hawaii.

A KOREAN'S OWN STORy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . REPORTED BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM 695 A quaint and inspiring personal history of Mr. "Kim Evident Help"-his conversion and christian experience.

BEST METHODS ……… _…………………. EDITED BY MRS. E. U. CRONK 704 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. McLAURIN 711 W1O'MAi{ 'S HOME MISSION BULLE,TIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 714 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS • _.. _.. .. • . . . .. .. . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . 717 THE MISSIONARY lJIBRARY •…..•.•…..••………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 733 TERMS: $2.50 & year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent.. Single copi8l, 25 cantil. Publiabed monthly. Copyrigbted, 1925, by M[SSlONARY REVIEW P1!1lLISBlNe COlO'ANY, INO. AJI rights reserved.

THE :MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, Vice..President Dela.van L. Pierson, Secretary Walter MeDongaH. Treasurer Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business omce. 156 Fifth Avellue, P&.. Z50." copy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as ••cond-el…s matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1871> WHAT HAVE YOU PUT IN YOUR WILL1 (Concluded frmn page 65'7) Let your money continue to work for these objects after you have gone.

Like other educational and missionary work, the REVIEW needs an endowment or capital fund, the income of which will supplement the receipts for subscriptions and advertising.

These receipts are not sufficient to pay the cost of publication any more than tuition fees in a Christian college can pay all the running expenses and enable the college to be effective.

The REVIEW gives more value than is paid for by the subscribers. It furnishes a volume of 1,000 pages with maps and illustrations, postpaid to any address for $2.50. A commercial publisher would charge $12.00 to $15~OO for the same-sized volume.

Missionaries, ministers and women workers cannot pay such a price, therefore, the REVIEW needs an endowment of $200,000 the income from which will meet this deficit.

Are you a Christian steward of God's bounty? You may make a gift outright to the endowment fund of the REVIEW; you may purchase an annuity that will pay you regular interest during your lifetime, or you may make the REVIEW a beneficiary in your will, so that the Directors will administer the legacy for the benefit of Christian missions. Provision may be made to pay the principal to any other Board or benevolent cause in case the REVIEW should at any time cease to carryon its missionary work under the present auspices.

Will you think this overT Pray it over. Act on the suggestion now!

Form of Bequest I, …………………….. give and bequeath to the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, incorporated in 1916 under the laws of the State of New York, the sum of …………•… dollars for the purpose of publishing the MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WORLD as an interdp'lominational,· Evangelical, Christian, Missionary magazine. The receipt of the Treasur~r. will be a sufficient discharge to my executors for the payment of this bequest.

nfEMI_SSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1925 NUMBER XLVlII NINE ]1~ORWARD MOVEMENTS IN CHINA nAS TIME passes without new and serious outbreaks between for- eigners and Chinese, hope grows that better counsels may prevail and peace may come in China. An important step in this direction is the ratification (August 5th) of two treaties between China and America, France, Japan, Italy, Great Britain, Portugal, Belgium and the Netherlands. Chinese Minister Alfred Sze at Washington declares that this inaugurates a new regime for the relations between China and other nations-substituting reason, justice and friendly understanding for oppression, intimidation and force. One treaty relates to customs tariff and the other to general principles and policies to be followed in matters relating to China. It is expected also that a mixed court, possibly presided over by a Chinese, will investigate the responsibility for the recent conflicts in Shanghai. The Chinese have many just grievances but they are amenable to reason and will respond to friendly and just treatment.

Among the causes of the present Anti-Christian Movement in China, Mr. T. Z. Koo includes the following: The growth of Nationalism, especially since the establishment of the Republic; the growth of national education; and the growth of the Christian religion in China. The development of nationalism has been a natural result of the awakening of the people by their contact with the West and with the ideals of liberty and national rights. This nationalism is manifested in the patriotic student movements for united action against foreign domination, in the revival of old Chinese religions and a restatement of their religious and ethical values; in the attempt to preserve the intellectual resources and heritage of China; and in the communistic movements which young Ohinese have fostered as an antidote against the aggression of the European nations. These communistic movements are generally anti-Christian and anti-religious.

661

The introduction of a modern national system of education, inaugurated in 1905, has involved many changes in Chinese ideas and methods especially in regard to international relationships, industries and government. The growth of Christianity in China (says Mr. Koo) has been so rapid, and the influence of Christians has been so great, that non-Christians have become alarmed. Tolerance and indifference are no longer possible.

The first expression of the Anti-Religious Movement in 'China (at Peking in 1922) was short lived. 'l'hen Rnssia's influence began to be felt and resulted in the organization of the Anti-Imperialistic Federation last year. About the same time the Anti-Christian Federation was revived in Shanghai by a student who had been expelled from Shanghai College. This Federation publishes a weekly paper called The .Awakened which is openly opposed to Christianity and has a wide circulation. The Federation opposes all religion as superstition, opposed to intellectual and social progress, a breeder of strife and destroying self-reliance. Against organized Christianity the opposition is based on the contention that Christianity lS an ally of imperialism and capitalism, is dogmatic and unscientific, meddles in politics, is split up into innumerable sects, is an agent of Western agg-ression and denationalizes its converts. The Awakened devotes much of its space to attacks on mission schools, Christian literature, Christians in general and the Church. This Anti-Christian Movement is a sign of the transition period through which China is passing and involves the whole question of the relation of the old to the new and the East to the West. European nations have exploited China and Christianity is misunderstood in consequence.

The general movement in China is forward but the leaders are still groping blindly for the light. The fault is largely that of those who have misrepresented Christ and Christianity. The first need is that professed followers of Jesus should be truly Christian and should stand squarely and fearlessly by His principles. Adherence to truth and justice, a manifestation of brotherly love and a life of unselfish service, the spirit of Jesus Christ, with dependence on the power of God-not on money, men or armaments-will do more than anything else to win the Chinese to Him Who lived, taught, died and rose again that they too might have life. As Mr. Koo truly says it is not the method of modern salesmanship that will "sell" our religion to the Chinese; the "power of God unto salvation" is the power to cut loose from selfishness, strife, sin, to stand for truth, righteousness and love at any cost and to live the Christ among men. This is a time to pray most earnestly for the missionaries and for the other Christians in China.

EDITORIAL COMMJjNTS

MODERNISM AMONG MOSLEMS CHANGE is inherent in Christianity for it is a religion of progress. The Founder himself predicted new light that the early disciples could not bear and greater works in the future than He had performed while on earth. The prediction has been amply fulfilled and every land where the Gospel of Christ has been freely proclaimed and truly accepted has progressed in knowledge, in liberty and in social betterment. Islam on the other hand is a religion of fixed ideas and methods. It has no place for further spiritual enlightenment or social progress beyond a limit set by the Koran. Islam modified by modern ideals ceases to be Islam. This is illustrated today in Egypt and Turkey and other Moslem lands where new ideas of liberty and education, new social customs relating to women, and new laws governing the relation of Church and State, are revolutionizing Islam as it is practiced. These changes have been largely brought about by contact with Occidental civilization and with Christian ideas and example.

Recently Moslems of Egypt, and especially the Superior Council of the conservative Moslem University, Al Azhar, have been aroused by the publication of a book on "The Principles of Government" by Sheikh Ali Abdul Razek Cadi of the Mansura Mekhama Sharia Court. This sheikh contends that Islam is only a religion to guide personal conduct and not for state statutes. This extreme view of the separation of Church and State has aroused intense opposition among orthodox Egyptian Moslems-particularly the ideas that the Caliphate is not an indispensible Islamic institution and that the practice of polygamy should be abandoned.

This is only one sign of the changes taking place in Mohammedan thinking. Still more radical ideas are finding expression in Turkey, in spite of much opposition. The Angora Government has not only undertaken to separate Church and State and has banished the Caliph and abolished the Caliphate but is now pursuing a more liberal policy in regard to mission schools. For example, St. Paul's College in Tarsus that was closed by government order in May 1924 was reopened in April of this year by order of the new Minister of Education, Hamdullah Soubhi Bey. His remarks at the Mission Meeting in Constantinople are significant of the changed attitude of more enlightened Turkish Mohammedans. ~ He said: "The Turkish Government is a friend of American schools. We want our children to go to American schools and to learn American culture. There are, however, certain restrictions-since the Turkish Government has secularized its schools we expect foreign schools to do the same.

t< Turkey is a nation being born today. She is not facing East as is Persia and Tunis. Rather has she faced in the opposite direction-to the West. It is from your books, your influences that we have gotten the ideas "Reported in a letter from Rev. Paul E. N!Ison of Tarsus.

that inspire our present effort to establish democracy. Our faces are toward the West.

"Ten years ago if a Turk wore a hat on his head instead of a 'fez' his head would have been cut off. But today the situation has changed. We llave not lightly entered on this road-we have fought for it, planned for it, died for it. And we are determined to go on.

"It is our desire that our children know America, and that they love America. Your schools are new schools-we want them. You have helped us in the past-your schools will help us in the future 1"

Turkey is endeavoring to establish a democracy. What her future will be no one can prophesy. There are difficulties in the way, for Islam is essentially autocratic and many of its ideas and customs are contrary to modern standards. But patience and the Power of God can accomplish wonders.

THE PORTUGUESE AND AFRICAN LABOR F OR some years severe criticisms have been passed by travelers, officials and missionaries on the Portuguese methods of enforced labor in Angola and the East African Oolony. In many cases t>nforced conscription has practically amounted to slavery. African chiefs have been obliged to supply a certain number of laborersmen and women-to work on roads and plantations. These natives are often sent away from home-sometimes long distances-and their wages are held back. The result is that laborers are not sent home after their contracts expire; many of those who return are broken in health and others die from ill-treatment.

There seems to be something in French and Portuguese colonial policy that makes their administration of primitive peoples very unsatisfactory. There was for a time much criticism of the French in Madagascar and there is still much to be desired in the improvement of the French administration of the New Hebrides. But the Portuguese Government is even more selfish and neglectful of the interests of the natives under their control. Officials favor the planters and Portuguese colonists and seem to consider the native Africans as so many cattle to be used as beasts of burden and slaves to develop the country for the white man. Protestant missionaries have found many of the Portuguese policies very detrimental to the education and Ohristian development of the natives.

Edward A. Ross, professor of sociology in the University of Wisconsin and the author of books on Mexico, Latin America, Ohina, and other lands that he has visited, has recently visited Angola and Portuguese East Africa to inquire into the methods of employing Jabor there. He has presented his very careful and comprehensive report to the "Temporary Slavery Oommission" of the League of Nations. The report has been forwarded to Portugal and the reply of that government will be taken up at the meeting of the Oommission next year.

E'DITORIAL COMMENTS

Angola is a dependency of Portugal in West Africa having an area of 484,800 square miles (eight times the size of New England or fourteen times the size of Portugal) with a population of 4,119,000 (one fourth less than Portugal). Professor Ross went to Africa at the request of Americans interested in Africans and gathered his evidence between July 19th and September 3d last year. With him was Dr. R. Melville, Cramer of New York, a physician. Neither of the men is connected with any religious or missionary or business enterprise so that their investigation was unbiased. They made their studies independently and interviewed many natives, Portuguese, other Europeans, native evangelists and missionaries in widely separated villages, reporting the experiences of from six to seven thousand natives in three different provinces.

These inquiries reveal the fact that women with babies on their backs or with child are obliged to work for the Government building roads for as much as five months at a time. They are paid little or nothing. Some planters claimed that they "bought" their native labor from .the Government and that they were practically slaves. Many men are deported to San Thome and never return to their homes. Some contractors flog their men and otherwise ill-treat them. Children are forced to leave school and to work at home because their fathers have been sent away to work on plantations. It is said to be a mistaken kindness for a mission school to train skilled workmen because these are taken by the Government and compelled to work without pay for a long time.

Professor Ross concludes that this form of native labor is practically state serfdom and in many cases is worse than slavery. Wages are withheld or embezzled, contracts are disregarded, skill is discouraged, much of the work done is unnecessary, the native police abuse their authority for purposes of lust, spite or extortion. There is now no channel through which the complaints of natives may be brought to the attention of officials so that wrongs may be righted. As a result many natives are emigrating to Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo, and some districts are becoming depopulated.

Further investigation should be made and pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese Government to remedy tllese abuses. The natives may be encouraged to thrift, to better methods in farming, to the development of industrial arts and to the pursuit of elementary knowledge in the mission schools. The brighter, more industrious youths may be taught carpentry, masonry, poultry raising, metal work, brick-making, spinning, weaving, sewing, housekeeping and gardening. This knowledge will not only greatly benefit the natives but will also enable them to give their products to the outside world.

The leading Protestant missions in Angola are American Board (Congregational) and Methodist Episcopal, the British Baptists and

Christian Missions in Many Lands (Plymouth Brethren) and the South Africa General Mission. A few missionaries are also maintained by the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Seventh Day Adventists, the Angola Mission and the Mission Philafrican (Swiss). Reports show a total of 186 missionaries in Angola in forty resident stations, 940 native paid workers, 120 churches and a Protestant Christian community of 35,015.

In Portuguese East Africa, the leading societies at work are the American Board, the Methodist Episcopal, Free Methodist, Church of the Nazarene, Church of Scotland, Holiness Mission, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Universities Mission, Wesleyan Methodist, Suisse Romande, and South Africa General Mission. The total foreign staff numbers 109 in 25 stations, the native staff 627, churches 273 and native Christian community 30,755.

If these societies can work together through the International Missionary Council they should be able to accomplish much for the betterment of political conditions in Portuguese territory. Under the guidance and power of the Spirit of God they can achieve still greater things for the moral and spiritual benefit of the Africans, individually and collectively.

FUTURE POPULATIONS IN AMERICA W HAT will be the popUlation of the United States one hun- dred years from now? We cannot tell but it is interesting to note that from 1790, the date of our first census, to 1860, the rate of growth was steady, at about three per cent a year. Following the Civil War the rate fell and remained nearly constant nntil 1910, at two and two-tenths to two per cent a year. Between 1910 and 1920 it was about one and four-tenths per cent. Professor Whipple of Harvard, in his second edition of Vital Statistics, holds that this is not a temporary incident of war but is the beginning of a long period of slower growth. He believes that the annual increase will probably not again exceed one and a half per cent per year. Even one per cent, however, means a growth of 270 per cent in one hundred years. At the rate of one-half per cent increase per year the population of the United States would be 175 million in the year 2020.

Last summer at the international conference at Amherst, a Columbia professor prophesied that a century hence the population of the United States would be as large as the present population of China, approximately 400,000,000. On the other hand, Professor Pearl of Johns Hopkins University has worked out a mathematical formula based on the populations of the United States from 1790 to 1910, and has constructed a sigmoid curve which shows that the point of inflection was passed in 19H and that a population of 200,000,000 will not be reached until 2050.

If}25] EiDITORIAL COMMENTS

. TIle ~l!ssell Sage Foundation, in its studies of the future popula- tion of Greater New York, has concluded that by the year 2000 there will be a population of 28,000,000 in the Metropolitan area. The Foundation is now at work discovering how many prisons and houses of correction there will be in this area seventy-five years hence to care for those who are allowed to grow up in ignorance and vice.

How wisely and with what profit and anxiety are Ohristians studying the long future? What will be the situation seventy-five years from now when great groups of people have come here from all the world?

Will the dominant influence be Ohristian or non-Ohristian? How are Ohristian forces preparing for the future ¥ Whatever may be the increase in population, the responsibility of Ohristians will be multiplied by that increase. In the centuries to come, if things continue as now in the face of these growing populations, what dangers will be faced and escaped' What civil wars may threaten the land 1 What foreign complications may arise to embarrass us? What social upheavals may break forth like slumbering, volcanoes? What new and sudden tests may come to this democracy? What dangerous caste systems may be produced by pride and wealth? What heavy chastisements may be visited upon the land if the people forget or neglect God? What painful recon- structions may be necessary if men trample the Golden Rule under their feet1 What industrial revolutions may spread terror in the business world? What new and secret combinations between politics and religion may prove as dangerous as shells whose impact not only destroys but whose expansion spreads poisoning gases and fire over wide areas ~ These questions suggest a hundred others that arise to perplex American Ohristians, as they contemplate the spirit- nal work that must be done and gird themselves for their strenuous future tasks.

It is fortunate indeed that our home missionary societies are working in happy harmony for the spiritual conquest of the con- tinent and face the future bravely with leaders who are studying the future with meticulous care and shaping their course on the favorable winds of heaven. Whatever the changes may bring and whatever open doors God may present, these missionary groups will grow in strength, in wisdom, in grace and in holy vision as the decades pass, and their contribution to the Ohristianization of the people in Amer- iea and abroad will be traceable to the beginnings that have been brought to spiritual fruitage and that will eontinue to yield thirty, sixty and a hundred fold in the years to come. c. L. W.

" OAMBRIDGE SE,VEN" FORTY YEARS

0HAS. T. STUDD }rIONTAGUE Bl-~ AIfCI-IAMP STANLEY P. SMITH ARTHUR T. POLHILL-TuRNER W. W. CAS S:F:LLS D. E. HOSTE (~ECIL POLRILL-TuRNER

Story of the Cambridge

A Thrilling Record of Seven UniL'ersity l'IJen and Their Missirna'ry Service BY HENRY J. COWELL, LONDON, ENGLAND FOR encouragement and emulation, and for the praise of God, it is well for us to recall the great happenings of the past. What , the Lord hath done, He can do again. It is not in Him that we are straitened, but in ourselves. Twoscore years ago there took place an event which is a wonderful experience of, and testimony to, the marvelous power of the Spirit of God.

Forty years ago a band of seven young British missionary volunteers set sail for China. Five of them were graduates of Cambridge, while the other two were British Army officers. It was stated that "no previous band had ever set out in the midst of such extraordinary manifestations of interest and sympathy." After the lapse of full forty years, all the seven men are still alive, and what is more remarkable, they are all still active in Christian service.

The "Cambridge Seven" consisted of the fall owing: Charles T. Studd, B.A., a member of the well-known cricketing family. In 1879 he was captain of the Eton Cricket Eleven and in 1883 of the Cambridge University Eleven. He was also a prominent member of the All-England team. Stanley Smith, B.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge, was a firstrate oarsman, and was" stroke" of the Cambridge Eight in 1882. Rev. W. W. Cassels, B.A., of St. John's College, Cambridge, was curate of All Saints, South Lambeth. D. E. Haste was the second son of Major-General Haste, of Brighton. Montagu Beauchamp, B.A., was son of a sister of Lord Radstock. Cecil Henry Polhill and Arthur T. Polhill were sons of Captain F. C. Polhill, at one time member of Parliament for Bedford. Both were on the Eton Eleven and, later, on the Trinity Hall (Cambridge) Eleven. The story of "the Cambridge Seven" is bound up with a time of spiritual revival-such as we are longing for today. From November 5th to 12th, 1882, Messrs. Moody and Sankey conducted a mission at Cambridge that was wonderful in its results. This was only the beginning, for there followed two years of remarkable revival among undergraduates of the university. In November, 1884, the British world was astonished to learn that C. T. Studd and Stanley Smith, the one a first-class cricketer and the other an equally outstanding oarsman, had volunteered to go as missionaries to China. Before 661

sailing, the two young men undertook an evangelistic tour, and held meetings of thrilling interest at Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Greenock, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Leeds, Rochdale, Liverpool, Man- chester and Bristol. The meetings at Edinburgh led to the great work among stUdents, carried on for so many years by Professor Henry Drummond.

Eventually the five other Cambridge volunteers decided to join Mr. Studd and Mr. Smith, and a series of farewell gatherings were held at Edinburgh, Cambridge, Oxford, and finally in Exeter Hall, London. All went to China under the China Inland Mission.

Dr. Eugene Stock, the historian of the Church Missionary Society, has recalled that the year 1885 was specially notable for three events in the foreign mission enterprise-the murder of General Gordon, the murder of Bishop Hannington, and the going forth to China of "the Cambridge Seven." "The influence of such a band of men going to China as missionaries," writes Dr. Stock, "was irresistible. No such event had occurred before, and no event of the last century has done so much to arouse the minds of Christian men to the tremendous claims of the field and the nobility of the missionary vocation. Deep spirituality marked most emphatically the densely crowded meetings in different places at which these seven men said farewell. No such missionary meeting had ever been known as the farewell gathering at Exeter Hall in February, 1885."

The dedication of Mr. Charles T. Studd to the mission field, and the conversion of Mr. Hoste were the direct results of D. L. Moody's evangelistic work; indeed, all the members of the band were directly or indirectly influenced by this great evangelist.

A marvelous work of grace went on for months in Scotland following the visit of Messrs. Studd and Smith, accompanied by Mr. Reginald Radcliffe. The university at Edinburgh, and the allied medical schools, with from 3,000 to 4,000 stUdents, were shaken to their depths. The work spread to all the other universities in Scotland; and then, as the students separated, it spread far and wide until the whole country was affected. Conversions were numbered by the thousand, and scores of men offered themselves for medical missionary work.

Even this is not the whole of this wonderful story, for a great worldwide missionary movement, which arose out of the action of •• the Cambridge Seven," is still exercising its beneficent and farspreading activities. One of the early leaders of the Student Volunteer Movement writes: "' The story of the Cambridge band, particularly the account of the visits of a deputation of these students to other British universities, made a profound impression on us. Here really was the germ-thought of the Student Volunteer Movement."

Shortly after the sailing of the Cambridge band, J. E. K. Studd

THE STORY OF THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN

(now Sir J. E. Kynaston Studd), brother of C. T. Studd, was invited by Mr. Moody to visit Northfield. Dr. Arthur T. Pierson was also present at the Northfield Conference that year, and largely moved by J. E. K. Studd's story of what had happened in the universities of Great Britain, the Conference issued a stirring appeal for missionary workers. That "Letter to Believers in Jesus Christ the World Over," adopted at the suggestion of Dr. Pierson on August 14, 1885, stirs the heart strangely. It recalls that it was at Northampton, Massachusetts, that" Jonathan Edwards sent forth his trumpet peal call- ing upon disciples everywhere to unite in prayer for an effusion of the Spirit. That summons to prayer marked a new epoch in the Church of God. Mighty revivals of religion followed, and the spirit of missions was reawakened."

From the closing passage of this" Letter," I quote these words: Above all else, our immediate and imperative need is a new spirit of earnest and prevailing prayer. The first Pentecost covered ten days of united, continued supplication. Every subsequent advance may be divinely traced to believing prayer, and upon this must depend a new Pentecost. We there· fore earnestly appeal to all disciples to join us in importnnate and daily sup· plication for a new and mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit upon all ministers, missionaries, evangelists, pastors,' teachers, and Christiftn workers, and upon the whole earth, that God would impart t.o all Christ's witnesses the tongues of fire, and melt hard hearts before the burning message. It is not by might nor by power, but by the Spirit of the I..ord, that all true success must be secured; let us call upon God till He answereth by fire.

In the following summer (1886) the Student Volunteer Movement was born at the Student Conference at Mount Hermon, Mr. Moody's school for young men. In the fall of that same year John N. Forman and Robert P. Wilder, both sons of missionaries and Princeton graduates, went forth on a visit to various colleges and theological seminaries in America. This mission lasted from October, 1886, to June, 1887. They visited forty-four institutions together, and then separating, Mr. Forman visited fifty-two and Mr. Wilder sixty-six, making 162 in all. These visits resulted in 2,267 students (about three fourths men and one fourth women) personally signing the declaration~ "I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to become a foreign missionary."

Four years later, Robert P. Wilder arrived in England and was taken by Dr. Eugene Stock to the Keswick Convention. As chairman of the Saturday missionary meeting, Dr. Stock called upon Mr. Wilder to speak of what had been taking place amongst the students of America. Eventually, as an outcome of Wilder's work, a Student Volunteer Missionary Union was formed in Great Britain.

The interlacing and interlocking of this remarkable story as between England and America is wonderfully interesting. It shows once more that cooperation between these two great Ohristian nations is not only desirable but happily almost inevitable. D. L. Moody went from America to England; "the Cambridge Seven" sailed for China;

J. E. K. Studd went from England to America; Hobert P. Wilder went from America to England; and as a result of the organization of the Student Volunteer Missionary Movement in both countries the whole world is encompassed with missionaries of Christ.

One of the original" Seven" wrote at the time of their departure for China, "The Lord gave Us souls both on board the steamers and at each place we stopped at. Landing at Shanghai, on March 18th, meetings were arranged for us there. Some said, 'Ve will give you a year, or at most two years, and then we shall see you aU backgoing home again.' " The croakers and the pessimists were wrong -not for the first time!

The Band landed at Shanghai on March 18, 1885, and before leaving for their fields all put on Chinese dress in accordance with the custom of the mission.

Here in brief is the subsequent record of these seven men who, with the joy of the Lord for their strength and His power for their stay, have been proclaiming the unsearchable riches of Christ for full forty years.

Charle's T. Studd worked with the China Inland Mission for ten years, then for ten years in India; finally he started the Heart of Africa Mission, which has since developed into the "Vorld Evangelization Crusade. He is still actively engaged in labors in the centre of Africa.

Stanley Smith, liaving put in forty years' continuous service, is still engaged in evangelistic work in China.

D. E. Hoste also has an unbroken record of work on the field and succeeded Hudson Taylor as General Director .of the China Inland Mission. He has recently undertaken a world tour in the interests of the work.

W. W. Cassels, after ten years, was consecrated the first Bishop in Western China by agreement between the C. I. M. and the C. M. S. He is still actively at work on the field.

Montagu Beauchamp (now Sir Montagu Beauchamp), after being engaged in pioneering work in China for thirty years, returned home on account of his wife's health. He served as naval chaplain in the Great War, and is now secretary of the Army Scripture Headers' Society.

Cecil Polhill studied the Tibetan language and worked on the borders of Tibet. He now resides in England, but visits China at short intervals to engage in evangelistic work. One of his daughters is married to a missionary. schoolmaster at Suiting, in the far west of China.

Arthur Polhill has done a good deal of pioneering work, and has llooperated extensively with Bishop Cassels. He is at present in England on furlough, but after forty years' service is as keen as ever, and he is hoping to return to China in September.

America and Missionary

Impressions Made on Delegates to the Congress at Montevideo BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK D ELEGATES from the United States to the Congress on Chris- tian Work in South America (Montevideo, March 29th to April 8th), after leaving the Congress attended the meetings of Regional Conferences in Buellos Aires and Santiago and then sailed from Valparaiso on April 29th. Before reaching Montevideo they had attended the meeting of the Brazilian Conference of the evangelical churches and missions at Rio and had come overland to Sao Paulo, the second city in Brazil, to see Mackenzie College and the other work in this great center of the coffee trade. Accordingly the delegation had had opportunity to see something of conditions in four of the ~outh American countries, Brazil, Uruguay, Argentina twd Chile. There were, moreover, six specialized groups in our delegation representing education, medicine and hygiene, literature and publication, women's work of all types, the Indians, and general evangelistic work and mission policy. Each of these groups was expected to study its special field for the benefit of all the delegation, and each one had unusual opportunities for doing so. Two days after leaving Valparaiso the deputation was to divide, part returning directly to the United States but the larger part to visit Bolivia and Peru, leaving the steamship Santa Elisa at Antofagasta and going- from there to La Paz and Cuzco and Arequipa by rail. It seemed desirable to crown the daily meetings held on the Southern Cross which the deputation had held on their way from New York to Brazil with a closing meeting on the Santa Elisa, to gather up the fresh impressions of the two months.

These impressions were stated very freely but those who spoke did so with the declaration that they had not had time to weigh their judgments and review all their experiences and would not wish their first impressions to be regarded as final. In seeking to give a summary of what was said, it will be fairer not to attach the names of the several speakers. Not all found time to speak but those who did speak from each group were the following: Education. Dr. Frank K. Sanders, formerly President of Washburn College and Dean of the Yale Divinity School and now Secretary of the Board of Missionary Preparation; Prof. D. J. Fleming of Union Theological Seminary; Prof. H. A. Holmes of the University of New York; Prof. W. W. Sweet of De Pauw University; Dr. Wade C. Barclay of the Sunday School Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Medicine and Hygiene. Mr. E. S. Gilmore, President of the American Hospital Association and Superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Hospital 673 2

in Chicago, and Dr. Max J. Exner, Secretary of the American Association of Social Hygiene.

Literature and Puhlication. Dr. Orts Gonzale~, Editor of La Nueva Democracia.

Woman's Work and Y. W. C. A. Mrs. Francis J. McConnell, Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. James S. Cushman, Mrs. D. J. Fleming.

India.ns. Mrs. Walter H. Rowe and Miss Edith Dabb. General Problems. Bishop F. J. McConnell, Dr. S. G. Inman, Mr. R. A. Doan, the Rev. Albert E. Day of Canton, Ohio, and Mr. F. P. Turner, Secretary of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America.

These were the friendly and sympathetic visitors whose first and unreviewed impressions it may he worth while to record.

"My first impression,H began one of the educational group, "is of the many good mon here in South America with whom we ought to work. Of course we met the best and the most friendly men in government education and public life and perhaps we had exceptional opportunities of access, but I wonder whether our missionary work might not draw closer to these men and help them and be helped by them. We were greatly impressed by their quality and their spirit and aims. For the most part they are already aloof from the Roman Catholic Church and their ideals of freedom and progress are in close accord with ours. We ought to be working together now more than we are."

"My interest," said the next speaker, "was primarily in the Indians and one sees at once the lack of integration in the whole problem. The character and status of the Indians differ in the different countries. Some of these countries have a true conception of the problem and are earnestly dealing with it and elsewhere it is conceived in a totally inadequate way. In some cases the distinctness of the problem is realized and elsewhere it is not. As you go home will you not turn attention to this problem of at least 10,000,000 Indians in South America 7"

"What we have seen," remarked the third speaker, "shows that in this work persons count. The personal touch means more than anything else. Impersonally our problems are much the same. The problem is one of persons. And the persons here are now accessible to the right persons from without or within. In each country there are some leaders awake to the social and religious problems. As we think and speak of South America at home we must keep in mind these men and women."

"It was a revelation to me," said one of the women, "to feel the touch of the women of Chile and a few other women with the human problem. They were thinking and feeling with the best women of all lands. But then there were few such women, and there was a great gulf between them and the mass of women. They feel keenly the smallness of their numbers and some of 'them are discouraged

SOUTH AMERICA AND MISSIONARY WORK

but there are able aud trusted leaders who will not lose heart, like Madam Mesquita of Brazil and Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poetess, and Dona Eudalia of the Club de Senoras and Senora Elena Oliveira de Castro of the National Council of Women in Santiago. Also I was _distressed at our Protestant neglect of beauty in our bare worship and our poor barren churches. Protestantism at home has been very negligent of the right and use of beauty and it has been even more so here. :Most of the people of our evangelical churches are poor and their houses are bare and it is true that much of the Roman Catholic Church adornment is tawdry and ugly but nature is beautiful here and the Spanish tradition has so many elements of beauty in it that I wonder if we could not make more of it."

"I have the same feeling," replied another woman. "The government and Roman Catholic school buildings which we have seen were so much more beautiful than our mission schools. Why do we sacrifice color and beauty so for our Puritan barrenness 1 I want to get pictures and beautiful adornments for our schools. I don't believe we use beauty enough in the cultivation of the soul."

"Women have been gaining their rights st.eadily in South America," added the former speaker. "In Chile under the new laws women now control their own property and have equal control of the children. In Argentina, however, we were told that three quarters of a wife's earnings can be taken to pay her husband's debts."

"As to the hospitals," said one of the medical group, "I have seen some of the best and some of the worst I have ever seen; some that would compare with our best at home and some that are beyond all condemnation, with wretched sanitation and with shameless crowding. The doctors are good but the great weakness is a lack of nurses. In consequence there is no competent post-operative care. The great need is for the development of a trained nursing profession such as the Rockefeller l!'oundation is helping to develop in Rio. And poor nurses are due in fact to the attitude of South America to women. The doctors don't regard women as equal or efficient. There is no greater need in South America than for nurses and nursing schools. I can't conceive of a more powerful Ohristian agellCy than a company of nurses."

"We have had an enlarging experience," said the next speaker. "It is a good discipline to try to come into sympathetic understanding with a continent. As for me I go back with a far greater hope than ever before. The problems of social health are more even than I had supposed. The price which South America is paying in preventable sex diseases is colossal. But there are true leaders and real movements under way to deal with these evils. In Chile they have now a law requiring a certificate from a state examiner of good health on the part of both parties before ch-il marriage. These countries are looking for the best experience of other countries in dealing with these problems. We need to keep in friendly association with them with more freqnent interchange of thought. Thus we shall spread the processes of social evolution."

"As for me," one of the educationalists continued, "I have as yet not so much impressions as interrogations. I wonder why we can't provide more adequate educational plants. ~With two or three exceptions all the mission institutions we have seen were inadequately equipped. Can't the Boards unite and do together what they can't do alone 1 And how can we produce more leaders both in the Church and in society? And ought we not to send out to our institutions young people with more adequate equipment~ These are some of my questions. As yet I have questions but not answers."

"That is my position too," added one of the laymen. "I remember something that Dr. Ernesto Nelson of Argentina said at Montevideo on 'The Night of the Open Heart,' 'A believer who is a rascal is a thousand times more harmful than an atheist who lives a Christian life.' You remember he told us that Christianity is a discredited banner in South America. How can we overcome all this with a moore powerful leadership 1 Also I wonder if our methods which accept our denominational distinctions are right. I don't like the Findings at Montevideo on Cooperation and Union because they assume the continuance of our denominations. I think they should all be one and that we ought to begin at home."

"My impression," said one of the home pastors of the group, "is of the great amount of moral and spiritual idealism which is not being capitalized for the Kingdom of God. We need missionaries to reach idealists outside of any church. In the interest of general evangelization I would do more to reach these leaders."

"I ask myself," said a home teacher, "how we can help South America when we get home. "Ve owe South America a better understanding in the United States. There is so much that is good that we ought to appreciate and praise. I am going to try to make my students see this as well as the other side."

"I have seen nothing more beautiful," said one of the women, "than the affection and joy of the girls in the Y. W. C. A. in Santiago. Their interest and devotion were lovely. These girls of South America are eager for friendship and responsive to every effort to provide for them what our own girls have at home."

"What a treasure we shall always have now in our new friendships," added one of the men. "We should keep these alive. It has been a joy to meet these good men. At the same time I would qualify a little what is said about the leader class. As a matter of fact here, as in the United States, any men and women of intelligence and character can rise to leadership. Perhaps the most influential woman in Chile did not come from a family of social position or wealth.

1925J SOUTH AMERICA AND MISSIONARY WORK

We do well in our mission work to lay our emphasis on work for the great body of the people. As to our teachers I too would pre- pare them better for specialized teaching but it is easy for teachers to lose sight of the fact that persons, more than subjects to be taught, are the important thing."

"Well, I could make criticisms on what we have seen," said another, "but I would say only one thing, that it seems to me that what is needed in South America is some of the courage of Paul in these Nicodemus leaders. Many of them are in sympathy with our evangelical churches and their principles but are not ready to make the sacrifice of open avowal. How are we to get churches for this class until some of them boldly do what Paul did in identifying him- self with the church of the despised and the poor1"

"This trip has been a delight to me," said another member of . the group. "I have seen how mi.ssionary work begins and how necessary it is to begin right, even if it means slower growth. I realize the importance of this especially in the matter of self-support. To do for people what they can and ought to do for themselves is an injury and not a kindness."

"I come home loving the women and girls of South America," said another of the women, "especially of Chile. I have been dis- appointed in the churches of fo1ome of these countries but since I have seen the girls I have taken fresh eourage. I observe that the women leaders in the mission work and in many other aspects of life in some of these lands are the graduates of our mission schools."

"What the missions have done," said the last woman who spoke, "is the miracle of the loayes and the fishes. And the results are just now beginning. From so little that we have given, as yet, far greater things are already appearing. I think we should study the needs of Christian mystici:;;m in our Protestant worship and its forms. Also we should see that these girls so eager and friendly de- Rerve what they are reaching out for. In education they certainly deserve something better than goes under the name of 'university' in some of these countries."

"Of my impressions," said one of the group, "I would speak of three. First, I see more clearly than ever the value and necessity of the work of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America and I appreciate what Dr. Inman and Dr. Orts have done. Second, I too wish we might reach influential leaders but I remember that the New Testament was written in the language of ordinary men and that the Gospel took hold of the mass of human society. Don't let U8 be afraid to go down to the peon and the roto. And third, we are asking too much of our missionaries in the way of sacrifice."

"Now," said the last speaker, "we are going home to be a company of advocates of South America. Ve have got a great deal of good andrpade many friends .. The great South A.merican papers

could not have been kinder to us than they were and we have helped the leaders of the national evangelical churches to realize the real purpose of our missionary work' and to see more clearly the ideal of it all which is to be realized in their absolute independence and authority. We have done our best to help them to see that the missions and the home churches are eager to have them take the leadership that we may follow them. The Congress at Montevideo and the regional conferences whieh preceded and followed it have made it clear how great is our duty at home to work together with one another and wi.th the South American Ohnrehes. They laid out a dozen more tasks whieh they wish us to undertake with them. If anyone thought that we are not wanted in South America or that our work is done, these congresses put au end to that misconception. They called for a quadrupling of our cooperative work. Let us go home to summon our churches to respond to the call which we have heard set forth with sueh urgency and friendship and good will."

These were first impressions. One may be sure that some of them, at least, will remain as permanent convietions.

FOURTEEN POINTS ON FOREIGN MISSIONS 1. Every book in the New Testament was written by a foreign missionary, 2. Every letter in the New Testament that was written to an indi- vidual was writen to a convert of a foreign missionary, 3, Every epistle in the New Testament that was written to a church was written to a foreign missionary church.

4. Every book in the New Testament that wa~ written to a com- munity of believers was written to a general group of foreign missionary churches.

5. The one book of prophecy in the New Testament was written to 'the seven foreign missionary churches in Asia.

6. The only authoritative history of the early Christian Church is a foreign missionary journal.

7. The disciples were called Christians first in a foreign missionary community.

8. The language of the books of the New Testament is the mission- ary language.

9. The map of the early Christian world is the tracing of the jour- neys of the first missionaries.

10. Of the twelve apostles chosen by Jesus, every apostle except one became a missionary.

11. The only man among the twelve apostles who did not become a missionary became a traitor.

12. The problems which arose in the early Church were largely questions of missionary procedure.

13. Only a foreign missionary could write an everlasting gospel.

14. According to the apostles, missionary service is the highest expression of Christian life. :-William Adams Brown.

A White-Turbaned Leader in

An Account of the Life and Personality of K. T. Paul, of the Y. M. C. A. in India BY REV. H. A. POPLEY, MADRAS, INDIA Religiou s Work Dfrpartment of the National Y. M. C. A.

I N ORDER to understand truly a man and his make-up it is neces- sary to go back to the influences which shaped his career. This is the more important in a land like India where group and family life play so large a part. With this in mind I attempt to give here some account of the personality and career of my friend, K. T. Paul. "K. T." as he is familiarly called, the white-turhaned chief of the Indian Y. M. C. A., is today an outstanding na tional leader in India, and an international personality who is known and respected throughout both Europe and America.

K. '1'. Paul was visit- ing Erode in connection with the w 0 l' k of the Nat io n a I Missionary Society wh011 I first met him.

Next I saw him in Trivan- drum in December, 1910, at the second meeting of the General Assembly of the South India Unit~d Church.

This occasion was a potent KANAKARAYAN T. PAUL factor in determining the Genera] Secretary, National Council of Young Men's course of my own life and Christian AssociatioDs of India and Ceylon. A uni- rerslty man. experienced in Civil Rervice. a.n acknowl- our mutual relationships. edged Jeader of Indian thought, and a 'Worker whose ability has been proved in great tasks.

'fhe United Church had then been recently organized by the union of a number of' Presbyterian and Congregational churches, and the problem of a common liturgy for our church services was before us. "K. T." sounded the note which has been distinctive of him all through, the note of a natural and national method of self-expression for the Indian Church, and urged that a liturgy should be prepared which should not be a mere copy of Western forms, but should have its roots in the ancient religious traditions of the land. At the next assembly, in 1912, 679

at the instance of Mr. Paul, a new committee was appointed to attempt to bring together the material for such a liturgy. As I was made covener of the committee, this brought me into close and intimate association with him. We also got together in connection with the new rural work inaugurated by the Y. M. O. A. At that time I was working with the London Missionary Society at Erode, and it had become clear to us that the economic betterment of the Christian community in the villages required the or- ganization of cooperative credit societies. The first Rural Y. M. C. A. Secretary was stationed at Erode.

In June, 1914, the South Iudia United Church appointed a small committee to cOllsider organizing an evangelistic campaign through- out the whole Church. Mr. Paul was a member of that committee, of which I was convener. Our first meeting was held at the old Paul farmhouse, two miles from Salem, a most charming spot, where I first made the acquaint- ance of Mr. Paul's family. This old farmhous~, which THE MOTHER OF K. T. PAUL had been for three generations the homestead of the Paul family, was a long, low, thatched building in a typical South Indian farm.

A small irrigation stream ran through the property and watered the rich rice lands. A big well on the land at that time was not in much use, as it needed a considerable expenditure of money to deepen and improve it. Magnificent mango trees yielded the luscious variety of this Indian fruit for which Salem is famous. To the west could be seen the well-wooded Shevaroy Hills. Around were other smaller ranges of hills. Salem ·with its 60,000 inhabitants lay two miles off, hidden away in the groves of mango, tamarind and cocoanut. .

To understand K. T. Paul the rural life in ·which he was born must be understood. He is a son of the soil, with a deep interest in aud an experimental knowledge of agriculture. He represents the best traditions of the South Indian rural middle class with its natural culture and dignity and its newborn aspirations for public life. He was reared in the class which has produced some of the greatest saints and poet-philosophers of the old bhakti school of Tamil Saivism and Vaishnavism, and which forms the backbone of South Indian philanthropy and commerce.

A WHITE-TURBANED LEADER IN INDIA

The ancestry of the Pauls contained elements that helped to form the warp of his charact.er. On the paternal side his grandfather was a Hindu, a Reddy by caste, an indigo merchant, and a native of Cuddaph in the Telugu districts. He was working as an agent for an European firm whose headquarters were at Chittoor. He was known as a very trustworthy man, and later he moved to Chittoor, where he became the head agent (or dubash) of the firm. There he joined the Roman Catholic Church. He had three sons and a daughter, whose name was KeturammaI. She became a nun and rose to be the first Indian lady superior of the convent at THE HOME OF K T. PAUL AT RALEM. INDIA Omalur. The youngest son, David, was the father of K. T. Paul. The grandfather married twice, and the children of the first wife were driven out by the stepmother. David became an attender on a salary of seven rupees a month at the Collector's cutchery in Chittoor. He worked his way up to the position of head clerk to the sub-collector and became Huzur Serishtadar' of the cutchery2 at Salem, a position he retained for eighteen years. He was an entirely self-educated man, with a remarkable personality, and had great influence throughout the district. His opinions are quoted frequently in the District Gazetteer and he took a prominent part. in the revenue settlement of the district He became a Protestant and died in 1878. K. T. 's grandfather was always held up to him as an outstanding man of unusual ability and a great benefactor.

1 Head accountant. 'CQllector's I)fllee.

People all over the district speak of his kindness, and the beggars :still sing folk songs which tell some incidents of his life.

K. T. Paul's ancestry was no less remarkable on the mother's . :side, in whom two interesting families came together. The first is that of Velayutha Tambiran, whose son, Satthianathan, became catechist in the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. His :son, Dr. S. B. Kanakarayan, was a graduate of the Madras Medical College, and was one of the earliest medical men sent out to pioneer "V-,restern medicine in the mofussil. He built the first government hospital in Pollachi and was very much respected. He married Hannah, the daughter of Gingee Thomas, an owner of surf boats, in which the cargo and passengers of ships used to be landed at Madras before the harbor was built. The father of Girigee Thomas was a Roman Catholic and a non-commissioned officer who died fight- ing under Lord Lake in 1801. It is probable that from this fact Gingee Thomas received his name, as Lord Lake had much to do with the capture of Gingee Fort. Gingee Thomas was a writer of Tamil verse and he put the Old Testament into verse after the model of the Rama Nataka·m (Drama of Rama).

Hannah Ammal, K. T. Paul's maternal grandmother, was a woman of remarkable personality, sound judgment and high ideal- ism. After the Salem riots in 1882, she was prominent in the effort to secure harmony between the Hindus and Moslems. After the death of David Paul in 1878, when K. T. was only two years of age, Hannah Ammal managed the whole of the family property and took charge of the family till K. T. came of age. She was a member of the Anglican Church and a great friend of Dr. Bower, t4e chief re- viser of the Tamil Bible. She was educated by Mrs. Anderson, the wife of the founder of the Christian College, Madras, and was one of the few Indian women at that time who knew English. In those days when journeys had to be made by road, she used to go fre- quently to Madras.

Kanakarayan Thomas Paul was born on March 24, 1876, and was named for his two grandfathers and his great-grandfather. He was the only child of the marriage; his mother was only seventeen years of age at the time of his birth, and his father died two years later. One of his earliest recollections is that of a visit to Dr. Bower at Madras, when the veteran Tamil scholar took bim on his knee and blessed him. Another memory of this period, when he was six years old, recalls the gruesome Salem riots in 1882, when the Hindus completely demolished a large Moslem mosque, and a number of people were killed.

One of the greatest influences in young Kanakarayan's life was that of his grandmother, who used to read with him the Tamil versions of Pilgrim's Progress, the Holy War, and other books. She was always warning him of the evil of scandal-mongering, which

A WHITE-TURBANED LEADER IN

was entirely taboo in their family. Davamoni Sastriar, one of the family of Vedanaiyayam Sastriar, the great Tanjore Christian singer and poet, was a great friend of his grandmother and a con- stant visitor to the house. The songs of the poet were often sung, so that Kanakarayan came to have his great love for and familiar- ity with Tamil poetry and song.

In 1886 at the age of ten he was taken to Madras and joined the school department of the Christian College, then under the prin- cipalship of Dr. Miller, another of the great influences that moulded his life. While he was in school in the year 1887, on account of the conversion of a Brahmin student, all the Hindu boys left the school and college. .

Sarasvati Sastriar, a Christian sadhu,· came and stayed at the Thottam in Salem, as the Pauls' house was called, for six months, and Kanakarayan became his disciple, acting as his serva.1t, as was the ancient custom of India. Sarasvati Sastriar was a great Telugu singer, and it was through him that Kanakarayan gained his knowledge of and love for Telugu literature. He was different from the ordinary sadhu, a Vigorous and active man who threw himself into all kinds of social service, as well as engaged in religious medita- tion. He also did a good deal of medical work wi.th Ayurvedic medicines, of which he had a fair knowledge.

In 1889 Kanakarayan went to the London Mission High School, Salem, where that fine teacher, P. Sundram," introduced him to the masterpieces of English literature. At this time, he came into intimate contact with Asirvatham David, the headmaster of the Lon- don Mission High School, Coimbatore, with whom he read Dickens, Chalmers, and Cardinal Newman. He passed matriculation at the age of fourteen, and then went to Salem College. Here he was drawn into the whirlpool of Indian politics in company with his classmates, B. V. Narasimham, C. Rajagopalachary, and B. Danaraja Rao. He and B. V. Narasimham, a Brahmin, started a Bible class which met regularly at the Thottam, and continued throughout their course in tbe Christian College, Madras. They also studied the teachings of the Brahmo Samaj and the beautiful Tamil songs of the old Saivite saints. One of the little group decided to join the Christian Church, and all of them have been profoundly influenced in their lives and characters by the personality of .Jesus Christ.

Kanakarayan went through his course in the Salem College with distinction, winning a government scholarship for the graduate course. He studied there the works of Herbert Spencer, Huxley, Romanes, Henry Drummond, John Morley, Benjamin Kidd, Dr. Carpenter, and other religious and philosophical writers.

He returned to the Christian College, Madras, for the graduate course. In his class, in addition to his Salem .classmates, were R.

8 Ascetic.

Narayana Iyer, who passed into the Indian Civil Service and became a judge, V. S. Azariah, who became the Bishop of Dornakal, A. P. Patro, now Minister of Education in the Madras Government and knighted, Venkata Reddi Naidu, late Development Minister of the Madras Government, and recently made a knight, and P. J. Devasagayam, now the principal of the London Mission High School, Coimbatore. Among the Salem group C. Rajagopalachary became an outstanding national leader and Mahatma Gandhi's principal lieutenant, a man of high idealism and unblemished character. B. V. Narasimha Iyer was a leading lawyer and a member of the old Madras Legislative Council. During his graduate course in Madras, Kanakarayan decided to join the College Church, Madras, connected with the Presbyterian Church. His grandmother, though a staunch Anglican, respected his decision and joined him at his first communion. He was brought into close contact with Rev. W. Kellett of the Wesleyan Mission, a man of deep spiritual insight and great influence with young men. Politics, social reform and Tamil litera- ture were tpe principal interests in his life. At that time Pandits Suryanarayana Sastri, Natesa Sastri, Kanakasababathi Pillay, Sundram Pillay and Swaminatha Tyer were doing great work for the Tamil classics and in current Tamil literature.

Kanakarayan went into the law college and at the same time took a position as clerk in the secretariat, and so got a thorough grounding in office work and method, which was to stand him in good stead in after years. At the close of his law course he resigned his work in the secretariat and went back to Salem, where he took up farming for a year. Then on an urgent request from his old friend, P. J. Devasagayam of Coimbatore, he went to the London Mission High School as a teacher, and in 1900 took his Licentiate of Teaching, passing first in the Presidency. After his normal course he accepted the position of headmaster of the Punganur High School of the American Arcot Mission. At this time he received an offer of an assistant inspector's position from the Government. On consulting Dr. Miller about this offer, he received the characteristic reply, "Surely you would not consider going down from Christian education to a government inspectorate." That settled the question.

In his eighteenth year he had been recognized as head of the family in Salem. The turban was placed on his head and his grandmother blessed him. Shortly after, his grandmother passed away, and his mother took her position in the family. In 1899 he was married to the daughter of Narasingha Rao, Sub-Registrar, Tiruppatur, after an engagement of two years.

In 1903 Dr. Miller offeretl him the position of tutor in the Christian College and he accepted. It was the beginning of a new era in student work in Madras. The influence of Larsen and Hogg was effecting great things and he worked with them. At this time

A WRITE-TURBANED LEAD.l!JR IN INDIA

also with Devadasen David, an old friend, he started the paper Christava N esan, which expired in two years, leaving them the poorer in pocket, but richer in experience.

In 1905 a conference of leaders of the Indian Church met at Serampore under the inspiration of G. S. Eddy, who said to him, "We had to come all the way to Serampore to know each other." At this conference the National Missionary Society of India was organized, and K. T. Paul was made Honorary Treasurer and later Organizing Secretary. During his holidays he went about all over India, organizing branches of the Society in the different churches. In 1907 he became the first full-time Secretary of the Society and K. T. PAUL. HIS WIFE. SON. DAUGHTERS AND A WOMAN RELATIVE returned to Salem to live. As Municipal Councillor and District Board Member he gained experience of the work of local self-government. For five years he worked strenuously for the National Missionary Society, placing that fine society on a stable foundation in the hearts of Christian young India and coming into intimate contact with the missionary and church leaders all over India. His life was a hard one, as he was frequently away from home on long journeys and had to endure the discomforts of third-class travel and lodgings in all sorts of places. This was the period when he gained his wide and intimate knowledge of the economic and spiritual condition of the Christian community from Peshawar to Cape Comorin and from Bombay to Barisal.

In 1912 he was chosen to accompany John R. Mott in his

all-India tour during which the United Missionary Councils were organized throughout India. At the Conference of the Y. M. C. A. Secretaries at Puri, on the East Coast, famous for the great temple of Jaganath, the first Y. M. C. A. Conference he attended, he was offered by E. C. Carter the position of Associate General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., with especial reference to the development of rural work. For one year he travelled throughout India, coming into close contact with the Y. M. C. A. work in every part and in ]913 he took up the work of organizing the Rural Department of the Y. M. C. A.

The period of preparation and training in K. T. Paul's life had been a long and a full one and he had gained wide experience in many spheres of life. He had already won a position of leadership in the Indian Church and had shown himself to possess resource and judgment to a remarkable degree. In 1909 he took a prominent part in the negotiations which led to the formation of the South India United Church and was the first Indian to be elected President of the General Assembly of the church in the year 1912.

In the 'year 1913 he started the rural work of the Y. M. C. A. in the districts of Coimbatore and Cuddapah, in South India, and so began to work out his great idea of rooting the Y. M. C. A. in the rural communities of India, and of helping to solve some of the economic problems of the rural Christian community.

Then in the year 1914 the Great War broke out and E. C. Carter did one of the finest things in his career. He deliberately gave up his General Secretaryship of the Y. M. C. A. with the object of leaving K. T. Paul in a position of leadership and responsibility in the movement and so K. T. Paul became the General Secretary of the Indian National Council of the Y. M. C. A. From 1917 onwards, F. V. Slack was with him as Associate Secretary. The self-effacing and disinterested work of these two American leaders has meant a very great deal to the movement in India. It was under their leadership that the foundations of the Indian Y. M. C. A. were laid and by their inspiration that its Indian leadership was made secure.

Throughout the war years the work of the Y. M. C. A. went forward by leaps and bounds under K. T. Paul's guidance and the lessons of his earlier experiences in many different spheres now came to fruition. He showed himself a wise, capable and resourceful leader, never allowing the external developments of Y. M. C. A. work to get too far ahead of the steady internal development of the organization, even in the hectic years of 'the war. At his instance a number of fine Indian young men were enlisted in the service of the Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Y. M. C. A. took on more and more of an Indian character. During this period also he helped to start the Christian Central Bank to finance the cooperative societies started by the Y. M. C. A. among the poor Christian communities

A WlItTE-TURBANED LEADER iN

and the depressed classes. He also occupied prominent posltloiiS in the important councils of the Church throughout India.

As the war drew to its close and politics came to the forefront, the public life of the country drew his attention more and more. He came to be recognized as an outstanding leader by all the different communities throughout India and was one of the few Indian Christians to take his stand against communal representation for the Indian Christian community. He was an associate of Lionel Curtis in his work on the Reformed Constitution and in 1919 at the invitation of the English National Council and the International Committee of North America he made his first voyage to the West. During his stay in England he gave evidence before the Joint Committee on Indian Reforms, emphasizing again his point against communal representa:tion, a position to which many Indian Christian leaders are now rapidly coming. He returned to India at the close of 1919 to face a period of reduction and reconstruction in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and of unrest and disturbance in the political world. He was one of the first to foresee the necessity of a radical curtailment of the war-swollen work of the Indian Y. 1L C. A. and worked steadily to the end of retaining all that was valuable and f'ssential and to the lopping off of everything that was not vital.

Throughout all this he had many interests in the public life of the country and in the work of the Christian Church in India. During his visit to London in 1919 he was responsible for establishing the Indian Students' HosteJ in the old Shakespeare Hut, behind the British Museum, a piece of work that showed his farseeing vision and statesmanship. Since then he has made two other trips to the West and has become well-known to Y. M. C. A. leaders throughout the world.

There are criticisms made of his work, as of that of every great leader, but none can fail to rec,ognize that to him perhaps more than to any other single individual the Indian Y. M. C. A. owes its present position of national leadership in thought and service. His friends believe that his work is only just beginniug. It may be that this whole period has been the preparation for a national service of even greater usefulness. Whatever and wherever it may be, we feel confident that God has not yet finished with K. T_ Paul and that the future which lies before him is full of infinite possibilities of service.

Bishop Fred. B. Fisher, of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, says that the kind of missionaries needed today are those with an absorb- ing love for God and for their fellow men; with absolute freedom from racial or national prejudice; freedom from religious conceit; those who have a true social vision; a confidence in the greatness of Christ and in His ability to supply every human need; those with humility and a will- ingness to give up personal control of the enterprise.

Impressions on a World Tour·

A Letter from Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell of Labrador ON my way to Labrador, I had to pass through this harbor (Sydney) and found myoId friend, Capt. H. Donald Mac- . Millan, with his two boats here against the wharf on their way to the North Pole. He invited me to join him and he offered to land me at one of our hospitals (Battle Harbor, Labrador).

Of course, impressions grow cold in time. Our thinking machine is a machine-the most wonderful on earth–and in the bustle of these days it gets as clogged up as the Norwegian telegraph stations did with messages when Amundsen and his crew turned up safe again not long ago.

I must try and write you a line from the rail–who can say when I shall be near a post office again 1 By me is the Naval Flight Lieutenant in charge of the airplanes! We have been talking of ice landings from the air. In the paper today is a notice of the death of his flying chum, Lt. Com. Chase, godfather to his son, who crashed and was killed in Honolulu (an unusually expert flier). Who knows anything on earth7 Is the atom something or nothing moving round in a circle? Am I sitting on this raiH I believe I am-and that's all that any man can prove. This is an age of faith, and we know it.

The first great lesson ,ve picked up from "goiug round the world" was this-what a heap of people there are in it! Howextraordinarily alike they are at heart! When you get through the pachydermatous covering, all are human, all are capable of good and evil, of joy and sorrow. But, above all, all are able to help forward the Kingdom of God if once they grasp the meaning of our stay on earth. Egypt, Sudan, Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, Iudia, China, Japan, Oanada and the United States of America-rioting, murders, suffering, sin, sorrow, joy and accomplishments or failures. We saw them all. Sometimes the world did seem to us upside down-what must it seem to God above f But I am a surgeon. My first job in life has been to do as good work as I can to prolong human existence on earth. I've been discouraged sometimes, especially when I had to try, at great expense, to send back again to his family the drunken and dangerous animal who has come under my care only because of his own viciousness. But as I was in hospitals all around from New York and London to the Rockefeller Hospital at Peking, I saw men-IDen like myself, patiently trying to tackle just such jobs, and that not for money- *Written from. on board the ship Bowdoin} Sydney, C. Po, June 26. 1925. Dr. a.nd Mrs. Grenfell have recently returned from a world tour and he here gives bis imvressions or the foreign missionary w(Jrk and some lessons he learned.-EnITOR.

688 but because they believed human life is 'North while. If they saw as God sees, would they think so ~ That's the second great secret-it is because they do see as Christ saw, that they stick to their work. They believe that God needs men-that in Egypt he needs Egyptians-though, just as we were going to be guests in Sir Lee Stack's home at Khartum, a lot of half-educated Egyptian boys murdered that noble man. They believe that in India He wants Indians-though we saw thousands of painted, panting, perspiring fanatics night after night at places like Conjeeveram, guilty of every kind of disgusting and imbecile superstition, defiling that exquisite God-made environment far into the hours of rest and darkness. The same is true in China. In spite of those who still believe that Emopeans and Americans gouge out children's eyes for medicine, and in spite of those who perpetuate the bestial cruelties of the Boxers or the little better negations of all human likeness to God in the shambles of Canton, the missionaries still believe that God wants Chinese. So in the loneliness, and amid the difficult and often hostile and dangerous surroundings, men are as full of fun as a sand hoppel', and as full of simple human emotions as, shall I say, men in ,Vall Street or in an "orthodox" congregation jiscussing creeds and church rituals in safety and comfort at home.

Men and women, young and old, rich and poor, some are at work out there, receiving enough to live on as they.have a right to do- but not growing rich on it-and always capable of doing more if only they were given more to do it with, for money gives freedom and relief from worry. But what a number are out on the mission fields simply because they have the true knight's vision, viz: that the best place from every point of view in which to pass our years on earth is where the job is hardest and where we are most needed by man and God. There is where the real challenge of Christ comes-not a challenge to "know" and "understand" all the philosophic or phys- ical problems about Jesus Christ which we cannot know till we have crossed over, but a challenge to understand what we may know by following Him. C That was a great. lesson. In a city away up from Nanking, I lived with a man who went there with three others after only one "foreigner" had been kno,vn to enter the eity and he had been promptly killed by the crowd. My friend and his three friends were only saved from the same fate by the fact that the governor had learned from the death of the other (whose life was not lost) that it meant less trouble to kick the neweomers out alive-which he did at once. These brave men went baek two years later-all four. Two are now gone to the last Home, but one-my host-still lives in that city-a lovely home–a hospital-orphanages-churehes-native pas- tors-sehools-and when the last bandit army attaeked the city, he received from the Chinese governor-though not a Christian-the 3

TItE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01<' 1'111<; wUHLu

offer of every soldier in the city to protect the mission station. He has lived to see that-and be is a volunteer missionary–a rich mem- ber of a banker's family from New York City!

I was walking in a city with another missionary-a young uni- versity man. We were hunting hand looms. For, like Gandhi, whom I met in India, we in Labrador are preaching our Gospel in one way by giving the people industries so that the message of love may come through enabling a mother to feed and clothe her babies rightly. We found in one home a Chinese actually making forty yards of home- spun by hand in a day! I bought that loom, at once, for Labrador. My missionary friend (away up the Yangtze River and right in the line of fire between the now fanatical and rampant Yunnanese and Oantonese) promised to see the matter through and send the loom prepaid to Labrador.

"How much will it cost~" I asked. "Nothing at all," he replied. "Booh. It will cost quite a lot."

"Not one milleme. I've always wanted a hand in your work in Labrador, ~, he said.

"But I can't allow a married man on a missionary salary to do it. " "Well, if you must have it," he said, "I do take a salary and live on it-to be like the rest. But that leaves me still my own income to put into the mission budget here. "

He won out. The loom won't cost Labrador one cent! And . . . well . . . I got a blessing, not because he told me that he believed in anything, fundamental or modern, but just because he showed me that he had the same spirit that kept Jesus Christ in Galilee till His enemies crucified Him. That is what is wanted and what exists in the "mission field." I rerkoll. that what my missionary friend believed was right, though he didn't tell me what it was. He believed a good deal more I am sure than Thomas or Judas-or even James and John-when the Master first called them to be His knights and chevaliers and to go out to preach the Gospel and heal the sick.

The only force in the world today capable of saving the world is the force of love. Anyone" going round the world" with his eyes open, and an observing mind can see that. I say anyone. Force has been proved a failure. Why worry with a demonstrated failure? r~ove-the greatest thing in the world-is the only force that can save the world. It not only can do it, but is doing it. It is under- .mining the middle wall-the wall of convention, of ignorance, of distrust, of superstition; that Vall cannot be knocked down. But as you go round the world, you can see that this wall is being under- mined, and you can see also who are doing it. It is the men and women who possess not intellectual infallibility but the loving spirit of the Christ and who possess it wlque ad mortem. They will have not only the Crown of Life, but theirs is the ~rown of this life.

SOME IMPRESSION8 ON A WORLD TOUR

I came away from some of these men and women of whom I had never heard before and I knew that I had been in real communion with the living Lord. They are men and women like you and me. That was the second great truth we learned. That is why God needs human life. That is why it is worth being a surgeon to repair the physical machines and so enable them to go on serving a little longer the man inside, whose service God needs.

Isn't there anti-religious feeling in Russia ~ Isn't there anti-religious propaganda in Ohina? Isn't there more anti-Ohristian fighting force being used today than for many years?

Thank God there is. The Devil is switching his tail around at last-some one is really treading on it. It is better to be killed while you are alive for doing things than to be dead 'while you talk about doing them.

Still quietly sitting by my side on the rail is the Flight Oommander, who, in spite of the death of his chum by crashing from the air, in spite of the news of the terrible dangers of landing on sea ice, as Amundsen found it-in spite of a wife and three lovely children at home-is as an officer in the navy of his homeland, in the front line of Uncle Sam's fighting forces, going to take his life in his hands over the polar sea and do his hazardous duty without even thinking of the danger or talking about the sacrifice. ,Von't he have a good time! What does Christ expect of you and me~ (To be concluded.) The Twenty-Third Psalm An American Indian's Version The Great Father above is a Shepherd Chief. I am His and with Him. I want not. He throws out to me a rope, and the name of the rope is love, and He draws me, and He draws me to where the grass is green and the water not .dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied.

Sometimes my heart is very weak, and falls down, but He lifts it up again and draws me into a good road. His name is Wonderful.

Some time, it may be very soon, it may be longer, it may be Ii long, long time, He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'11 draw back not. I'll be afraid not, for it is in there between the mountains that the Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hunger I have felt in my heart all through this life will be satisfied. Sometimes He makes the love rope into a whip, but afterwards He gives me a staff to lean on.

He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts His hands upon my head, and all the" tired" is gone.

My cup He tills till it runs over. "That I tell you is true, I lie not. These roads that are" away ahead" will stay with me through this life, and afterward I will go to live in the" Big Tepee, " and sit down with the Shepherd Chief forever.

and Religion in the

The Religi011s .Aspects of the InsWllte on Pacific Relations BY PRO}<'ESSOR F. D. }'LEMlt-;G, PH.D., NEW YORK adventure in friendship for the entire Pacific area was re- cently held in Honolulu, Ha"waii (June 30 to July 15, 1925), called the "Institute on Pacific Relations," when more than a hundred active and about fort.y associate members met together from nine Pacific countries. The groups numbered as follows: Australia, 6; Canada, 6; China, 13; Continental United States, 28; Hawaii, 16; Japan, H) j Korea, 6; New Zealand, 11; Philippines, 3; members at large, 3; total active mombers, 111. The American group included representatives of labor, business, the press, education, political science, religion, and other fields of activity.'" The Institute had its roots at least five years back in a proposal for an international Y. M. C. A. conference. But in time the conception was transformed to the broadest possible basis, unlimited by race, creed, color, or political position, and with the object of promoting an impartial, frank, and thorough research into vital and urgent Pacific questions. Although the Association thus obliterated itself, the Institute was made possible by its quiet, efficient, and international service, and the members were chosen by representative committees gathered through its influence. A wide range of political, economic, social, and cultural questions were considered. Snch topics as the following were discussed: immigration regulations and policies j the industrialization of the Far East; extraterritoriality, cnstoms control, tariff revision and foreign loans in China; treatment of resident aliens in the countries of t~e Pacific; standards of living in the Pacific; Il ational economic • c~ C. Batcheldor, expert on Pacific eommerc.e, former U. S. "'!'l'adf:: Commhvdoner and Com~ mercial Attache. India and ChJna, New York; Dr. George H. Blakeslee, professor of history and international relations, Clark University, Worcester, Massachusetts; F. S, Brockman, associate general secretary of International Committee. Y. M. C. Aq New York; Dr. N. li". Coleman, presi~ dent of Reed C011 ege. Portland, Oregon; F. M. Davenport, membf'r of Congress, professor of law and politics Hamilton College, Clinton, New York; Miss "Mary Dingman. industrial work secre~ tary, Y. W.' c. A. world committee, New YorIr; Charles H. Fahs, librarian, edltor, geographer, New York; Dr. D. J. Fleming, professor of Missions Union Theological Seminary, New York; George Gleason, secretary Y. M. C. A., Los Angeles; Dr. H. H, Gowen, professor Oriental languages and literature, University of Washington, Seattle, Washington; Alfrea Holman, editor, San Fran- C18CO Bulletin, San Francisco, CaJifornia ~ Stanley K. Hornbeck, DoltU(',al e(~onomlst and expert on foreign affairs, lecturer on Far East, Harvard; Dr. Paul HutChinson, editor, Chicago; Dr. Jeremiah W. Jenks, political economist, professor o~ government and pubH(' administration, director of Oriental commerce and politics, New York OniYersity, l'cw York Cit.y;' Dr, S. G. Lowrie, professor of political science, University of Cinc;innati. Ohio; H. N. Lynch, vice-president and manager San Francisco Chamber of Commerce, 8R.u Fran('Jisco; Mrs. Parker S. Maddux, political and social worker, San Francisco; Dr. Robert E. Park, .I?rofes~or of sociology, ~niversity. of: Chicago research director Race Relations surve,y on PaCIfIc Coast; Dr. F. Rawlmson, c(lltor Chinese'Recorder and "China Missi.on Year Book"; C. H. R()wel1, editor, writer ani] lecturer, Berkeley. California: Paul Scharrenberg, secretary-treasurer California. State Federation of Labor, San Francisco, California; Dr. Alva W. Taylor, secretary Board of Temperanc(! and Social Welfare, DiscipIes of Christ, Indianapolis, Indiana j Dl',". P. J, ~r('at, professor history, Stan!o:z:d University, Palo Alto, California; Dr. Ray Lymar; 'VIlb.ur, pre~ldent of Leland Stanford Jr. Umversity Palo Alto California; WilHam Allen WhIte, edItor. Emporia, Kansas Ga,'":'ctte; Dr. C. 0.. Wilson: publicist, 'professor of International Law, Harvard, C~mbr!dge, M~ssac~llsetts; Dr. W. W. Wil1oughby, professor of political science, Johns Hopkins TTnr~ersltYt n.dv~sor ChInese government, Baltimore j Dr. Mary E. WoollE'Y. president of Mount Holyoke college, Souto Hadley. Massachusetts.

692 and commercial policies; methods of international cooperation about the Pacific; facts and implications of the present situation in China. .11ost of these questions had their legal, financial, social, psychological, educational, and religious aspects.

Among tIle more specifically rpli~ious topics were: the application of the teachings of Buddha, Confucius, and .Jesus to the problems of interracial and international relations; the function of religion in bringing' about the solution of the problems of the Pacific; the political relations of foreign miRsions; and the foreign missionary as an interpreter between peoples.

The chairman, President Ray Lyman Vilbur, said in his closing address; "One thing that has impressed us all, I think, is that there is a great place for religioll in the study of problems such as we meet when we come together on a common ground to study nations and races."

This judgment very likely came not so much from any obvious and formal part that religion played in the Institute, as from the general temper and spirit which characterized the whole gathering. At the beginning brows were knit and inter-group suspicions were not unknown. Before the two weeks of unselfish effort in the spirit of friendship under a common roof had ended even faces showed that tensions had been relieved. Attitudes, points of view, and determinations had changed. Some came acknowledged pessimists with reference to certain situations and went away with hope. Some who r,ame thinking of millions en masse as "Japanese," or "Chinese," or "American," went away after such vivid and inspiring personal relationships that forever certain problems will be seen against a background of individual Japanese, Chinese, and Americans.

This Institute brought together mell and women of widely vary- . ing thought and experience who gained much from contact and exchange of views. Idealists and those more identified with religion learned better to take into consideration hard facts and the inertia of human nature, to realize that each situation has had a life history and cannot be suddenly changed without reference to this. It is a complex and difficult matter to work out human brotherhood 1Il treaties, laws, and actual practice.

On the other hand, realists may have discovered that they do not actually see the world until they see it in the context of its faiths and aspirations. In no place did this appear more plainly than in the illuminating survey of the history' of the development of cooperation between countries of the Pacific along scientific lines. Confidence in the ability of men to work together is an essential factor for the solution of human problems. Such confidence religion can supply. If practical men are looking for practical steps that may be taken in certain inter-racial problems, they should welcome an informed exposition of those religious forces which may be enlisted

in an effort to make divergent races recognize each other as brotherly members of one human family. All too often in the West there is a tendency to act as if economic forces were the only ones to be considered, when it can be shown that in many cases human emotions are the driving forces of conduct. The Chinese members of the conference explained that the good-will of the Chinese people is more important than the material advantage of the moment gained from retaining unjust treaty rights.

The Institute, for the most part, centered on specific living issues and situations about the Pacific rather than upon abstract or general principles. Those who had convictions about the place their religion can play in establishing human values sat about the conference table along with earnest men and women whose primary contributions would come from other aspects of life's experience and thought. Light on the question was what was wanted, be the contributor economist, publicist, editor, or religionist.

In spite of this free and open field for contribution from religion, it mus! be confessed that the Institute left much to be desired on this side. The inquiry with which the sessions began-as to what the teachings of Buddha, Confucius, and Christ can contribute to the solution of the problems of the Pacific-was dropped almost immediately. In part this was because of the general plan of concentrating on specific issues and situations. But in part, also, it was because most of the various religions about the Pacific did not have those present who were qualified by personal loyalty, depth of experience, and scholarly knowledge of the religion concerned to represent them. Some might say that their religion refuses to submit to this pragmatic test, that it has to do with the life beyond, and that it has little concern with affairs this side the grave. Some might assert that modern Buddhism is largely parochial, lacking international yision, and that it is not now working for international harmony. Prof. M. Anesaki, of the Imperial University, Tokyo, while admitting this, insists that "this does not mean that the Buddha religion has never had or never will have a claim or bearing upon international relationships."

One unusual feature of the Institute was a daily period of meditation held each morning out on a quiet and shaded hillside from which the waters of the Pacific could be seen. For fifteen minutes there was silence preceded only by the reading of some sacred or other inspiring writing. Leaders were chosen from the various religious faiths present, and the readings were from Buddhism, Oonfucianism, modern poets such as Browning, Wordsworth, and Emerson, as well as from the Christian Scriptures. In that fellowship was produced a temper and a spirit which, if they became general, would give an atmosphere in which the most irritating of international difficulties would find readier solution.

A Korean's Own

Mr. Ki1n Evident Help Writes of His Christian Experience TRANSLATED BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM H OW shall I, Kim Evident Help, ever repay the goodness and love of the teacher who has used unstinted effort for me these many years 1 You are our first father-preceptor. As one gently trains and nourishes children you have made disciples of us, receiving us as beginners in the faith and baptizing us. Year after year you have gathered us' into one school, leading us onward with many and m::),rvelous methods of instruction. Truly the hammer that beats out the fine gold of instruction is in the sentence you once gave us, "Do not drive sheep but lead them." For seven or eight years in this cave-on-Mt. Sinai-like retreat I have received from your lips the treasures that came forth after you had, in your own mind and heart, understood the deep spiritual truths of God's word. I am no longer Kim (metal), I am Keum (gold) and through God's tempering I desire to become fine gold.

How can I repay the grace I have received? I am still a child in the faith, what can I do? Though I desired to repay. it with a gift, how could I do so ~ I have nothing. Though I would repay it with mental effort, how could I ~ I forget so easily. With my bodily, strength what could I dof Nothing at all. But I can commit you to God and the Father of our Lord who can give all things abundantly and by prayer in the name of our Lord Jesus I can ensure to you all blessing and prosperity in this world and eternal blessing in the world to come.

You have asked for the story of my life. It is difficult to speak of my own affairs. There has been too much that is unworthy. Do not judge me harshly as you read, nor be all.xious in your heart because of doubts my words may raise. Only pray for me. I, also, desire to trust only the grace of our Lord and so I write, but I must close before I have written all. Time will not suffice. I write as God has given me light. I am now meditating on Matthew 5: 3-11.

BEFORE I WAS A CHRISTIAN My earthly home is in the district of Peaceful Valley. I am the unwcirthy son of Mr. Kim Established Peace, the illustrious scholar. In my early youth with no particular educational advantages I passed my time partly in study and partly in work in the fields. When I reached the age of twenty-four great disaster befell my house. My wife died of typhus, the water-spirit disease, leaving two little girls aged five and one respectively, and only seventeen days later my mother also departed this world leaving me with two little sisters, fi95

aged ten and one. Typhus is a contagious disease and others would llOt come near me. For three months I saw no one but these four gmall children. We lived in a lonely countryside. In those days there was no such thing as sugar milk in tins for motherless babes. In summer and winter, through sweltering nights and shivering days in my poverty-stricken house I cared for these children with my own hands. Nearly a year I spent with weeping infants beside me in indescribable filth. How could a man care for them properly7 In all this time there was not one who visited me with so much as a bowl of water to help me. Certain ones did come from time to time making pretense of assistance and having first well filled their own stomachs came with empty words of comfort, but what did that avail1 In less than a year all the children were dead. One after another they died and I buried them with my own hands in shallow graves upon the mountain side. And all the while the typhus in my own body made me ill. By our Korean custom a man may not marry within three years after one of his parents dies and so for three years I lived alone making my clothes and food with my own hands. So evil a life it was, I cannot tell about it all. And in that time I was beset with temptations and fell into deadly sin. Hut after the three years I married again and having secured an excellent wife I was comforted. Yet the seeds of disease remained in me and I had malaria for three years and moreover there were internal abscesses for four months from which I nearly died. Children were born to us but they died from time to time as soon as they were born until in bitterness of mind, because she was not a son, I called my one remaining daughter "Wretched Puppy," though in these days, since we became Christians, we have changed her name to "One IJove."

At loss what to do for a livelihood I thought for a time of being a doctor and studied the uses and meaning of drugs and roots and herbs for some months. But in Korea we think that all things are regulated by geomancy and so, fool that I was, for three years I studied the laws of the wind and the water spirits and indicated auspicious grave sites on the mountains for a price and in my avariciousness even caused ancestral graves to be moved and disturbed, representing to the families that the sites were not favorable and indicating others for large money. At that time a daughter of my first wife died. She was the wife of Elder Plum, and in great distress of mind I then heard the Gospel for the first time for the elder was a believer and my daughter was buried according to the Christian custom with Scripture readings and exhortation and the singing of hymns. For ten years I had served the seven stars, the spirits of heaven and earth, I had worshipped the Herdsman star in the constellation of Aquila on the 7th night of the 7th moon and kept the fifteenth day of the first month …

1925J A KORE,AN'S OWN STORY

I BECOME A CHRISTIAN These were the circumstances. Mr. White Harvest, the seller of Christian books, came to the house of Mr. Brilliant Jade where I was staying and explained the Gospel. I heard from him that Jesus believers had no traffic with spirits or idols, nor did they pay attention to the disposition of wind and water spirits (which the Chinese call feng-shui but we call poongsoo) nor do they use fortune-telling nor observe lucky and unlucky days. I heard the testimony from many other believers also and 1" said to myself, "If this is not a proper doctrine, can it ever prosper'" Yet we Koreans have a custom of repeating a spirit charm when we have an evil dream or are confronted with some untoward circumstance. We say, "Sa pool pum chung," which means, "Evil cannot harm the upright." This I repeated seven or eight times in the presence of these friends to avert the ill omen of this new doctrine, so foolish was I, and blind. They urged me to buy Christian books and read and when I would have replied to their exhortation with stubborn argument, they themselves bought and gave me the Christian books and I began to read and from that very time my father began to put obstacles in my way. I was ashamed and fearful because of my sins. I was afraid also lest I become a criminal in the eyes of the civil law by taking up a new religion. There were no pocket Testaments in those days so I must needs hide my large Testament in my bosom and read it betimes without my father's knowledge. I read it in moments of rest from my work about the farm. I read it when I was treading the rice huller with my foot on the lever-beam and my eyes on the Scripture. I read it when taking the ox out to graze on the hillside. So intently did I read, indeed, that only when I heard the warning shouts of other men did I look up to see that the ox had wandered into the standing grain and was eating it wastefully. So I lengthened his tether and tied it more firmly to the stake and … continued to read.

I SUFFER PERSECUTION My father attempted to prevent me from becoming a believer in many ways again and again. Upon a day he sharpened his sickle alid locking himself tightly in his room he said, II Be a Jesus believer if you will. I will starve myself to death!" Beg though we might, not for a moment would he open the door. vVas I not in an evil plight and dilemma ~ If I said I would not believe in Jesus it would be a sin against God. If I persisted in being a bBliever my father would surely die of self-starvation. And if he died how could I any longer live 1 What could I do ~ There was nothing else to do. I said, "Well, then, I will starve myself too for my father's sake." So I began to fast. On the next day I suddenly remembered the four idols which were worshipped in our house. I arose and burned them with fire and again lay down to die and my mind was at peace. But on

the morning of the third day of my fast the thought came into my mind that I ought not to allow my father to die so, that I ought frequently to go and remonstrate with him and urge him to take food again. So I went before his door and besought him to open it. "Will you go no more to the Jesus church 7" he asked and I answered equivocally, "Punish me if I do." He said, "If you will go no more to them, I will get up and eat," and forthwith he opened the door. Father and son, we called for food tables, together, and sat down to eat but our throats were tense with emotion and hot withal and we could not eat and our tears fell together and watered our food till it swam with tears. Then when we had wept together our throats were loosened and behold, we could eat. And so it was on the first following Lord's Day also. But my father missed his idols and he was white with rage and fear and again he persecuted me and beat me with the little wooden table from which we eat our food. Then my wife urged me to leave home for awhile until my father should grow calmer and less violent. So I left home, intending in a few days to return, and my wife made up a little bundle of things for me and came with me to the river side about two miles away and there we wept much together and parted. So I came over the mountains seventy-nve miles to the city of Great Hill to the house of Deacon Plum, he that once had been a leper but by the grace of God the disease was stayed. And I attended church in the schoolroom without walls which was then used as a church and I heard a missionary preach from the words, "If any man love father or mother more than me he is not worthy of me." They were the words of our Lord and the preacher said we might have to leave our pa,rents for Jesus' sake, but my Korean friends said, "You cannot do so. It is not Korean custom. " Yet after many days it came about as the missionary had said. At that time I first met you, and learned that you were called the pastor of our district and I was comforted by your sympathy.

Then I went back to my father but though I exhorted him and prayed for him he would not believe in Jesus. -Wherefore I thought within my mind, "Did I not really deceive my father that time when I imitated his fasting haIf-heartedly and made equivocal words to him T" So I made no words to anyone but I went to an empty house and for three days I fasted in secret again. And after a little my father's heart was touched and little by little in one way and another. he thought favorably of the Doctrine. Never would he admit that he accepted it but he spoke of it with favor to others, yea, even urging them to become believers and he showed love to the Christian brethren. I would not leave him alone but accompanied him wherever he went, to win his heart and once when he was at the home of my younger brother he said to me, "You ought to be with your family instead of remaining here with me. " So he sent me back to the city of Peaceful Valley where my family was but he himself remained

A KOREAN"S OWN STORY

with my younger brother because he had a concubine there and her son also. But though he would not be persuaded to be a Christian indeed and put away his secondary wife, my bosom swells and I cannot control my emotion when I recall his loving thought for us and the falling of his tears. When I visited him he would spread mats and say, "Have your worship here," encouraging me to pray also. He seemed to be fast becoming a Christian but, alas! for the things that were done on that day when you came to a neighboring village and, desiring to make it easy for my father to learn the doctrine and believe, sent a horse and groom for my father to bring him thither for a conference. He might have become a Christian but for the fact that there was an evil enemy among his cronies.

A malignant enemy he was, who followed along procuring barley wine for my father to drink by the wayside, and working subtly upon his mind in this way and in that prevented him from believing and took him away from us. Oh I an evil enemy indeed that old man of my kindred was, an evil enemy.

I BEGIN TO ·WORK I have passed lightly over the time in which I was away from home because of the early persecution. At that time a Christian brother whose name was Kim Holy Three, knowing of my persecution and distresses, took me to the village of Seven Valleys and every night I went to the church to pray. Many temptations I had in prayer; and in grief and sorrow for my sins and under conviction and compulsion I confessed them there publicly to my shame and disgrace.

r became a teacher of our language to a missionary newly come from America. Alas that I was away when he was stricken with the fever disease and departed from the world but when r returned and heard from his wife that among his last words he had said that he loved me, his teacher, r was touched and sorrowful beyond words. And afterwards r became teacher to another missionary newly come until such a time as he for some reason unknown to me, returned to America. Then there arose in my mind the tormenting thought that it was because of my unworthiness perhaps that one who had so loved me had died and one had left our land, and though I was thereafter called to take up the work of an evangelist in the years which followed, the thought would not leave me. I learned in after years that the wife of this missionary who had returned to his native land was ill with an evil disease of which she died in a hospital. As her last act she sent me a card with a picture of the hospital upon it and writing in her language and those who could read the Western writing said that she too said that she loved me. So I was grieved again by death but comforted with love.

It was my custom when starling out to visit the churches under

my care to bid him a respectful farewell and go. There came the day when for the last time I heard him say, "Return in peace of mind and body!"

I remained away for a month on that trip and I had planned on my returning way to stop at a church only nine miles from my home and spend three days there in pastoral work but the desire to see my father again pressed upon my mind like hot coals, so much did I love him, so I hastened on and I reached home long after the night had fallen. Then I learned that for eight days he had lain as one dead and only that day had he roused himself to say, "My boy comes home today." At that very moment I passed across the threshold to greet him but not even that one night did he linger for my ministration and exhortation. Before the dawn light.ened the East he had passed beyond and I heard from him no reassuring word that he was saved. For this have I not sorrow in my heart unceasingly until this very day~ DURING THE INDEPBNDENCE lfOVEMENT For s.everal years I continued as an evangelist in charge of churches and my interest grew with the progress of the work. In the meanwhile another evangelist had had the advantage of going through the Theological Seminary and because he had received ordination and become a pastor he superseded me in the work. And this thing too was a grief to me that another should take over my work but in my inmost heart I was glad and thankful that it could be so and that one more fitted for the work than I could take it up.

And then came the "Man-sey" year. "Man-sey" means "ten thousand ages." In your language you Ray" Hurrah" and we used this word to shout "Hurrah for independent Korea!" what time we heard that the independence of our country had been announced by those who had the matter in hand. There was no evil in our thought, only a'thrill brought by the word" independent" and with the others I, too, shouted" Man-sey." Therefore because of the shouting and of the tumult which followed I also became acquainted with prisons. This was the manner of it.

Many church workers and leaders had been imprisoned but I was yet at liberty and I thought to visit certain country churches which were bereft of leaders and spend a Lord's Day there. I had gone less than five miles when one overtook me, coming swiftly after me from the city and saying it would be better to remain at home. So I went back with him but I thought to myself that it would not be right to do nothing at all so I, too, shouted, "Man-sey."

Then the police and soldiers seized me and took me away for examination and they said, "Who told you to do thus and so~" thinking by my answers to fasten upon the missionaries the blame for the independence movement. But I answered truthfully, "No one." Then they said, ""Vith whom did you consult before you shouted

A KOREAN '8 OWN STORY

Man-sey~" And to this I answered, "With whom does a rooster consult when he wishes to crow ~"

Yet as it matter of fact there were three reasons why I shouted "Hurrah!" 1. The pastor and elders of my church had been imprisoned without cause. 2. I had a mind to go under arrest and have fellowship with their sufferings. 3. I wished that my country might be free if that were possible by the will of God. These answers were given to those who questioned me aud they were printed also in the papers following my examination.

When I was removed from the prison at — to the prison in the Capital, in response to questioning I made the following replies which were recorded in the prison books.

1. To the question, "What have you to say in regard to your sentence" Y I replied, "The sins which I have committed in the fifty-one years of my life could not nearly be atoned for by even fifty-one years of hard labor. Therefor my first thought is that only one year at hard labor is light punishment for such shameful sins especially when I earn a glorious name (of patriot.-Ed.) thereby."

2. They asked me what I thought of the majesty of the law and I replied that I had studied and pondered and learned the solemn words of the law of God but that now for the first time through many police examinations, through my shackles, in the midst of lamentations of fellow prisoners and by the anguish of sympathy with their suffering, I had learned the meaning of law experimentally in my own body.

3. They asked me why my people were doing such ungrateful things in spite of all the material improvements which Japan had made in the country and whether I had not been impressed by these improvements. I replied that I did not know all the inner meaning of the independence movement but that I was much impressed by the railways, the highways, the prison equipment (Italics ours.-Ed.) and the laws and rules of government.

4. They asked me what I thought about Korean independence. I replied that my idea was that if independence were sought in a selfish spirit it were an evil thing but not if it were desired in order that the business of the kingdom of heaven might prosper.

5. They asked me what, in my opinion, should be the relation between Koreans and Japanese. I replied, "In matters of education and agriculture and industry and commerce our relation should be that of parents and children and in any other matters one of brothers and sisters."

For a year in prison every day at a fixed hour we prayed, whereever we were and for this we were excessively abused and persecuted. Moreover at a time when it was exceedingly difficult to secure a copy of the Scripture, through the kindness of Pastor —, who secured permission to interview the prisoners and learn their wants, I obtained a large-print Bible which I could read without glasses and many of us read a little each evening but the time for reading was aggravatingly short. I had had no theological training and had long wished for an opportunity to study the Scriptures, especially the book of Romans, so every morning just before we were taken to our tasks I quickly read one verse and fastened it in my mind, reciting it

over and over again in the workroom all day long as I worked at weaving nets and paper hats. Thus I meditated over it and learned it little by little until after eight months I could recite fi'om the first through the fifteenth chapter and then at night when others were in distress because they could not sleep I could think through my fifteen chapters in one way and another and who can measure the boundless joy and glory it was to me1 Because I was so occupied with my Scriptures I seemed to become an especially hateful person in the eyes of those who were over me. Before I could recite through the sixteenth chapter of this lovely Epistle to the Romans we heard rumors of impending release and this was an anxiety to me because I was afraid that we might be released before I had time to learn it all! But as it turned out we remained two months longer and I did learn it all and I lived Romans day and night and finally when I went out from the prison I thought to myself, "This is my treasure. Daily I will recite it to myself and to my children also." But alas for our frailty! After my release it was not so because I am old and forget so readily. I could not recite it all and only the footprints of divine grace remained in my mind.

My BIBLE INSTITUTE EXPERIENCE The day of all my life which seemed to me most blessed was when at the age of forty-one my son was born. But when six years later I lost him, I did my church work sick at heart and each time on my return from making a circuit of the churches I visited his grave and wept. I did this until once God rebuked me there with thoughts which came into my mind for I said to myself, "Vile wretch! Your son died because of your sin, and disease inherited from you but God's own Son, Jesus, without sin or disease, endured for you on the cross infinite agony pouring out blood and sweat and crying out 'Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani.' He died there for your sin. What was the suffering of God Who saw His only Begotten Son dying there so¥" Immediately I prayed in confession and thanksgiving and from that time until now I have never visited the grave. I had learned the inner meaning of "God so loved the world tha.t He gave His only begotten Son."

Some of my temptations were ridiculous as I think of them now. Seven or eight years ago at a Bible Conference all the evangelists and elders had each one subject to teach and it was so announced on the hour-card pasted up on the notice board on the wall. But my! name was omitted and the people from my district noticed it and I was ashamed before them and that year I studied the Scriptures at the conference in much confusion of mind and I made confession to the pastor, saying, "This has been a grievous trial to me but I see that the principle is true that whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap." Again at the conference the next year when everyone

of the officers had one or two subjects to teach and were so posted on the hour-card, my name was not there. But I only praised God, for I had learned,my lesson of humility.

This year the district which I served as evangelist called its own pastor and I was chosen elder in my own church and served in that office. I desired to study again at the Bible Institute but I had no funds and my mind was disturbed. And it fell out that while I was so disturbed at that very time I received a request from the pastor to take charge of the Sunday service and preach. I preached, but because I preached from a mind that was not at peace I said things which I should not have said and I made the minds of my hearers heavy. This was a temptation and a sin. I have repented since, and I have studied at the Bible Institute with all my strength. I have received great blessing and by the grace of God have finished one course and become a graduate. One word of the instruction I received in this Institute I have not forgotten. It has stirred my zeal. In the first year of my studies here in reviewing the life of Duff, a missionary to India, you quoted his words, "Until now we have only been playing at missions. " It was a great incentive to me.

I have finished all my words. I have spoken at your request but I think that it is all a useless and profitless sound. Yet I see in my experience seven things as I have reviewed it here. I see the leading of the Spirit; the temptations of the devil. I see God looking after me in the wilderness. I see the valley of the shadow of my own anxieties. I see the all-sufficient grace of our Lord and the love of God in sending ministering angels. I see that the grace which I have received of Him has been mysterious and beyond all bounds.

Peace be unto you in the Lord, Kim Evident Help bows respectfully.

SOME QUESTIONS FROM: KOREAN STUDENTS Many will be interested in questions from Korean students that give insight into what some Christian students are thinking.

1. If God ereated us, then who created God' 2. What do you mean when you call J eaus the Son of God f 3. Do the ideas of Jesus agree with war' 4. What is Christian socialism' 5. Was not the lifting up of Moses' rod before the people idol worship' 6. Would Jesus have been crucified, if according to God's will, Judas had not betrayed Him 1 7. What proof is there for the virgin birth' 8. Is Christianity necessary if socialism be realized' 9. Is it necessary for one of true aetions and life to be a church-member, even though he does not attend a chureh 7 10. Please explain the real proofs for the truth of the Old Testament. 11. Who created the devil' 12. With Korea's conditions as they are now, is there not some other cause for divorce than adultery' 13. How can I explain heaven and hell distinctly so as to remove all doubt' 14. What are the best ways to explain the miracles of Jesus to an unbeliever'

t BBST

=e L ~"wu : _au aca aua aac EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 ;fUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI.PHIA, P..

MISSIONARY GUESTS IN OUR many stories that lend themselves to OHUROHES effective monologue presentation.

The people of various nations and Recently a Christian professor from races may be presented to congrega- a college in India came to America. tions, Sunday-schools, missionary so- His experience might be presented to cieties and 0 the r organizations a Sunday-school by a monologue on through a earefully planned Guest this order: Program. ,'All my life I had dreamed of Some churches are located where America. In my own life I had never they may haye gllllsts from various known the worship of idols. My falands. In cities in which there are ther was a Christian minister and my eolleges and universities, the Sunday- grandfather and my mother were school may invite a foreign student or Christians also. Tn my boyhood there a group of students on Sunday. Five came to me an offer of government or ten minutes of the assembly period service. Some of my friends counmay be given to introducing the stu- selled me to accept it. To them it dents and hearing a brief message seemed to hold promise of rapid adfrom them. Care must be taken in vancement to a brilliant future. I observing time limits. Members of counselled with my Master and I the school should be invited to meet heard Him speak to me and the voice the students after the service. Per- of my own soul spoke, that above all mission for a dinner invitation should else for me, was the call to preach the be arranged. Even in communities true ftospel. It was not easy to get whcre there is no college or univer- my education, but I had great joy in sity, representatives of other lands my work and at last my course was may be found in various callings, who finished and I was called to a profeswill be glad to speak for a few mo- sorship in a Christian college. Then ments of the land from which they I married a lovely Christian girl of come, and of their impressions of India. America. "About three months later an op- Monologues portunity came for me to come to America for further study. It was Another plan is to have a series of hard to leave my wife, my home, my short monologues given by members college, my friends, my own land, but of the school or society, in costqme, my wife agreed that such an oppor- one monologue being given at each tunity must not be cast aside. Amer- meeting. The literature headquarters ica .was the land of my dreams. By of the various denominational Boards way of America my Christ had come have monologues printed in leaflet to me. In India only a few among form. Additional material may be the millions were Christians. America prepared by each church for its own was a Christian land. I must study use. The careful study necessary for there. the preparation of a monologue that "With many heartaches but with is really accurate is a valuable factor eager joy in my heart I sailed for in missionary education. There are America. In ecstasy I gazed at the 704

1925'J BEST METHODS

glorious Statue of Liberty as we come to know the America which is neared the shore. My instructions the land of their dreams."

from the American Mission Board On another day the monologue of were to comc to Board Headquarters. a bride of India or a bride of Japan* A furloughed missionary of the Board may be given. From the textbooks met me and proposed that we should on South America and Mexico other first gct our lunch. I longed to talk monologues may be arranged. An with my friend, and looked around orphan of the Near East, a child from eagerly at the hurrying throng on the a Japanese kindergarten, a student streets. In some quiet place we would from Vellore Medical School or from sit down together to eat and to talk. some other Union Christian College He entered a door and I followed. of the Orient may be introduced into " 'Get out of here,' shouted one the series of monologues.

of the waiters at me. 'No "niggers" A missionary guest introduced in can eat here.' this way each Sunday for several "I drew back in astonishment. I months will make possible the effec- did not understand. My companion tive presentation of various phases tried to explain. llnd fields of work.

"'My friend is from India,' he Furloughed Missionaries said. 'He is a professor in a college.'

"The waiter shook his head as he "No missionaries ever come our continued to bar the door. way," complained one superintend- " , We will go elsewhere,' said my ent.

friend qruetly. "There is such a thing as arranging " At another eating place we had a to have missionaries and missionary similar experience, and again at a .leaders sent your way," suggested anthird. Then my friend stopped at other superintendent. "When we bea store and bought bread and fruit gin to make our plans for the year saying, 'We will go back to the Board we write to Board Headquarters and Rooms to lunch.' ask for as many missionary visitors as we can have during the year. Then "There we sat down together and I we trv to make their visit worth while. ate my first meal in America, the land We s~e that they are met and well of my dreams. cared for and give them a good chance to rest. When they speak to , 'I did not understand then. I do our Sunday-school and congregation not understand now, hut the loneli- we line up our people solidly behind ness is passing away. The long days them in their work. Usually there in a rooming housc were hard at first. are a number of large gifts from in- I longed to enter a Christian home, to dividuals as a result of such visits, in meet Christian people. Gradually I addition to a general increase of inhave learned to know a few. After terest and contributions. We are almany months I was invited to be a ways on the lookout for a chance to guest in one Christian home and then have as a guest a missionary, or any in another. I was asked to speak in one who has visited our mission some of the churches and there I found the real America of my dreams, fields. " and the real America .has been kind to me and now I feel at home with Pictures you. As I stand here in answer to In certain Sunday-schools and the invitation of you who are the real churches the plan of having a mis- America, there is in my heart a long- sionary guest for a day or a month is ing that you and I may understand carried out by having a picture frame the feelings of those newcomers who with a hinged back placed in a promarrive day by day, some of whom are inent position. 'rhe committee in not so fortunate as I, for, while they • Literature Headquarters. 723 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 3 cents each. live in this great land, they never 4

charge place a picture in the frame to send the books on to the next point each Sunday as someone introduces according to instructions. the guest by telling some of the interesting items about his work. Some- Each auxiliary was allowed to keep times different members take part in the books for three months, but as such an introduction, each telling an the number increased the library was incident. The picture may remain divided and sent out in sections. until a new gue~t is welcomed at some later meeting. The hinges on the back The report for the first year shows simplify the matter of changing pic- a total of 446 books read as follows: tures. J'apan on the Upward Trail ………. 20 'rhere are many other plans for The White Queen of Okoyong …….. 28 varying the presentation of guests. The Crusade of Compassion ……… 15 At one meeting a representative of The Alaskan Pathfinder _………… 17 the children's missionary society may Wayside Sowing … , …………. _.. 32 come with a message. At another Ann of Ava .. _…………….. _. .. 22 time a member of the young people's Uganda's White Man of Work…… 12 society may be a special guest at the Woman and the Leaven in Japan _… 13 meeting of some other organization The Moffats ………. _….. _. . . . . .. 25 to tell a missionary story. Bishop Hannington …………….. 13 Blackbearded Barbarian …………. 22 Be on the loo~out for interesting Livingstone the Pathfinder ………. 2,6 possibilities· in missionary guests. A Gentleman in Prison ………….. 2,5 Book of Missionary Heroes ……… 14 CIRCULATING MISSIONARY Missionary Readings ……………. 15 Chinese Diamonds ……………… 15 BOOKS How I Know God Answers Prayer… 31 Ancient Peoples At New Tasks . _… 3 The Library Committee of the World Friendship, Inc. …………. 5 Canada Branch of the Evangelical Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer ……… 7 Church has been especially successful China's Real Revolution …………. 6 not only in getting missionary books A Noble Army _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 51 into its library but also in getting Love Stories of Great Missionaries…. 29 them out of the library into the homes of its members. One year ago this 446 committee began its work with an appropriation of only $10.00. Individ- Comments received from various ual gifts of interested friends in- churches are an indication of the increased the fund to an amount suffi- terest aroused: cient to purchase twenty-four books_ 'fhe committee was instructed to se- RODNEY: "We would be pleased to get lect missionary books that were more books. They were liked by all who read them. Every ODe spoke of the 'Book 1. Interesting and readable. of Missionary Heroes' as being extra good. 2. Instructive and full of reliable 'Livingstone, the Pathfinder,' also was fine."

information. ELMWOOD: '" Ann of AYa,' and 'Mis- sionary Readings,' are wonderful.' " In each book purchased a pocket was pasted, containing a card on MILVER.TON: '" The Moffats,' 'Blackwhich the name of each reader was bearded Barbarian,' and 'How I Know God to be written. Answers Prayer,' were enjoyed by all who read them." A letter was sent to the borrowing auxiliary as the books were mailed; Er,MIRA: "The ladies seem to like 'The also a copy of the full list of books White Queen of Okoyong' best, and then available and the rules and instruc- , The Alaskan Pathfinder' and ' A Noble tions to be observed. A card for re- Army.' They seem to be just getting interport was included. ested. This was something new for them. When one reads a book she tells others There was no charge for the books, about it and they want to read it too." the only expense to the auxiliary being the amount of postage required After the second reading campaign Elmira reports: "The little book entitled 'How I Know God Answers Prayer' is a wonderful little book. I am sure onr ladies enj oyed reading the books yery much."

CREDITON: "Thank you very much for books loaned to us. I enjoyed them very mueb and read them all, and some twice."

CHESLEY: '" Love Stories of Great Mi.- sionaries,' . Chinese Diamonds' and 'Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer,' were marked with

19251J BEs'r METHODS

this notation, "rhess three books met with Classes and teachers may come for a the greatest favor.' " Sunday to study some particular THE SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION phase or field of missions in this room One Sunday-school varied its mis- where special helps are available. By sionary program by presenting a spe- fitting up such a room and keeping it cial editiol! of its local newspaper. A up today some earnest worker may frame about 6×8 feet covered with a help to bring a real missionary messheet represented the page of the sage to an entire Sunday-schooL The paper. A boy or a girl stood in place plan is simple, inexpensive, workable. for each column and spoke the news 'l'ry it in your church.

of that column. WHEN YOU STUDY MEXICO On one day the first column told of Many of the churches will be havthe splendid experience of one church ing mission study classes on Mexico in stewardship j the second gave a during the year. You may increase short, pithy paragraph oil the mean- the interest by inviting the children ing of consecration; the third re- of the congregation to a pinata. lated a missionary story j the fourth and fifth represented cartoons in During the Blue Ridge Conference which one being dressed as a boy from of the Missionary Education Move- the coal mines told of his life under ment, the class in Missionary Educa- the earth, while, beside him stood an- tion of Boys and Girls gave a demon- other boy costumed as a protesting stration party to the boys and girls bag of missionary money which was on the conference grounds. Miss to be spent on a non-missionary pro- Norwood E. Wynn, missionary to ject. Mexico from the Methodist Episcopal Headlines may be printed and Church, South, a member of the class, placed above the heads of the col- was in charge. As many paper bags umns, and two frames may be used as there were guests were prepared.

instead of one, thus displaying four The bags were filled with sweetmeats, pages of a newspaper. nuts and fruit, and hung high on a rope above the children's heads. A MISSIONS ROOM FOR EVERY Clustered around them were tissue SUNDAY SCHOOL paper cut-outs and fringes of attrac- By EDWARD H. SMITH, Fooehow, China tive colors and designs. The eager Everyone knows how difficult and guests arrived, full of curiosity to often ineffective is the work of the know what a pinata was. They heard substitute teacher in the Sunday- some interesting stories about the school. boys and girls of Mexico. Then they were blindfolded and given a stick One way of meeting the absentee with which they tried to hit the paper bags. There were many happy shouts teacher situation is to have a Missions of laughter as one guest after the other had a try. Then the rope was Room, fitted up by missionary lead- lowered and as the paper bags were ers, with maps, pictures, charts, curios broken, the goodies flew out in all diand other objects of missionary edu- rections and there was a joyful cation and interest. You will likely scrambling for them. Shouts of be surprised when you begin to make laughter could be heard all over the your collection to find how many conference grounds and many interthings are available. A room made ested spectators gathered to enjoy the attractive by flags and pictures makes fun. Of course they too learned more boys and girls eager to see what is behind it all.

Each Sunday one or more classes about. Mexico incidentally. Such an may have a lesson in the Missions occasion furnishes an opportunity for Room. If a teacher is sick the class telling missionary stories, displaying may come for a number of Sundays. pictures of Mexico and of missionaries

and their work, with many other leaves of green. There was a small features that are educational as well Buddhist temple and a cherry tree as entertaining. In a real Mexican garden with mirror lakes. Cherry pinata the goodies are placed in an trees were made by cutting the earthenware crock which is to be branches of growing trees, stripping broken by the stick but paper bags them of leaves, and pasting paper make a very good substitute. blossoms on the bare branches. At each station pictures of the mission· Invitations for such an affair may aries working there and of various be written or printed on a cut-out de- features of the work were shown. sign of a Mexican sombrero. In addition to the goodies of the pinata AFTER SEVEN YEARS champurada may be served. It is made from ground corn and water, By MRS. JOHN BRATTON flavored with cinnamon and sugar and cocoa. President of Woman's Auxiliary of the Synod of Virginia A JAPANESE TEA PARTY A.bout seven years ago the leaders In past days if girls were in busi- of the Woman's Auxiliary in the ness they were not in the Missionary Presbyterian Church in the United Society. Now hundreds of societies States realized that some of the womhave their Business Women's Divi- en of the chu,rches were interested in sion. The active Business Girls' Cir- one cause and some in another but cle of the' First Christian Church of that only a small number were inter- Chattanooga, Tenn., recently gave a ested in all of the causes and intelli- .Japanese Tea Party which combined gent concerning them. After thought valuable educational features with and prayer and consultation, the delightful social opportunities. Auxiliary Circle Plan was inaugu- rated. It has now been i1~ operation In order that the members may about seven years. come directly to the meetings, supper is always served before the regular Mrs. John Bratton, President of the meetings of this circle. At the time Woman's Auxiliary of the Synod of set for a program on Japan, the usual Virginia, tells so'mething of the plan supper gave place to a special Japa- and the results following its adoption. nese tea. All the members of the circle wore Japanese costumes and wel- There is a common old saying to comed the guests. At an artistically the effect that" The proof of the puddecorated table ,Japanese tea was ding is in the eating." If this is true, served in Japanese cups. as all housekeepers are ready to tes- . tify, practically all of the churches The meeting was held in the large of our denomination have proved that Sunday-school room. At the end of the Auxiliary Circle Plan is the very the room appeared in large yellow best plan of all, for practically all of letters, "The Land of the Rising them have adopted it in their organi- Sun. " The lights were shaded in zation for women. yellow. For weeks in advance the girls made Japanese decorations, In the feminine phraseology of the which transformed the room. cook book it might be stated in this way: Each mission station of the denomination in Japan was represented. A INGREDIENTs.-Every woman and rice field was reproduced in minia- girl in the church. ]<~irst, break up all ture. Green crepe paper, cut and existing organizations into individual fringed, made the growing rice, with bits. To this add every other woman tiny Japanese dolls representing the and girl in the congregation. Mix workers. thoroughly and divide into groups. Use sufficient prayer and Bible study 'fhere were palm trees with trunks to permeate every individual. Season covered with brown crepe paper, and to taste with mission study and the study of the benevolent causes of the

BEST METHODS

church. Sweeten with a sauce of a hile who is willing to use her car for the social meeting now and then. Serve Lord'8 work. at least twice a month, first as a whole and then in groups. Whatever you 5. Someone who is especially interested in do, don't let it get cold. Keep hot nIissionary litel'ature and mission stUdy. with continued interest in order to get the best results. Satisfied users 6. A woman who has a home large enough are the bel;lt advertisement of this to entertain social meetings. recipe. This is literally what we have done and what we are doing in the 7. A woman who has domestic gifts and Auxiliary Circle Plan in the South- who WIll serve as chairnIan of a committee ern Presbyterian Church. for luncheons and social affairs.

THE AIM.-In formulating a plan At first there may not be enough the aim was "A II the women of the women of these types to go around, church studying, working, praying but as leadership develops, women of for all the causes of the church." varying gifts will be discovered.

METHOD OF PROCEDURE.-First: All The annual shifting or changing existing organizations are disbanded. the circle membership is one of the Every woman or girl in the church is best features of the plan, since it preenrolled as a member of the Auxiliary vents cliques, fosters more general by virtue of her church membership. acquaintance, and gives opportunity The second step is the division of a for the development of initiative. the membership into circles. All the circles are made as nearly equal as This change is usually made by possible in spiritual, financial, and committee of the outgoing and incomsocial gifts, and each circle has its own ing officers. chairman. In forming the circles the exceptional members are first selected OFFICERs.-The general officers conand placed in groups to which it is sist of a President, Vice-President, evident they belong-high school girls, Secretary and Treasurer, with the business women, 8hut-in members and secretaries of the benevolent causes others. The remaining names are di- of the church whose duty it is to provided into gronps such as: a. Aetive; mote interest in the causes they repreb. Medium; c. Indifferent. sent.

The names of these workers are MEETINGs.-One day of each week written on slips of paper. Each group is named as Church D~y. On Church being put into a separate basket, the Day of the first week there is an circle chairmen draw from each Executiye Board or Committee meetbasket in turn. This method assures ing. During the second week the full each chairman a circle of average Auxiliary holds a business meeting. a.bility. Usually after the first year The third week each circle holds a the ehairmen of circles give to the meeting of its own and on the fourth president a confidential list of the Church Day of the month the Auxilmembers of their circles with not only iary holds a program meeting and a, b, and c, written opposite the social hour. Many auxiliaries combine names, but if an~' member has shown the auxiliary business and program decided ability along any line a note meetings, since the business, having is made of that fact. We try as far been thoroughly discussed at the as possible to have in each circle thc meeting of the Executive Board, will take only a few minuteI'!. My own following: Auxiliary also changes the order of Church Day, having first, Executive 1. A spiritually minded woman who is a Board, then Circle and then Auxil- Bihle student. iary. In this way matters of great importance are first discussed at the 2. A tither. Board meeting. and then taken by the 3. A liberal giver who has means. chairmen of circles to their circle 4. A ,,"('mall with 3. consecrated automo· meetings, thoroughly discussed there, and finally voted on at the Auxiliary meeting. In this case that fourth Church Day may be used for mission

study, Bible study, some special sew- AllXilia~y member· 1918 1924 ing for the orphans, town nurses, ship . . . . . . . . . White Cross, or other work. 46,788 103,045 Total gifts ….. $433,601 $1,4]2,608 PROGRAMs.-There are always mis- Amount per capita $9 $14 sionary or allied programs at the 21,196 Auxiliary meetings. All the benevo- No tithers …… None reported 2,312 Bible Study lent causes are studied. Special Classes ……. None reported ~mphasis is placed on systematic Bible study and each Auxiliary is expected l"oreign Mission to have at least two mission study classes each year, one on home mis- Study Classes. . 622 2,345 sions and one on foreign missions. 2,274 Home Mission Each circle is a law unto itself in so far as programs are concerned. The Study Classes.. 567 General Auxiliary publishes a sug- Other results are as follows: gestive Year Book of Programs for 1. It is putting responsibility upon both auxiliary and circle meetings. the individual member instead of up- on the general officers. . FINANCEs.-The budget, after hav- 2. It is increasing our sense of ing been adopted by the Aux~liary, stewardship, not only of money, but is apportioned among the CIrcles. of all that we are and possess. Voluntary pledges are made by the 3. It is teaching us, not only the individual members to meet the importance and efficacy of prayer, amount called for. Three special of- but bow to pray. ferings are made during the ~e~r­ 4. It is teaching 11S to do less readthe thank-offering for Home MISSIOns ing and more studying of our Bibles. in November, the self-denial offering 5. It is proving to us the imporfor Foreign Missions in February, tance of being vitally interested in and the birthday offering in May Ollr church and its work, and informed which goes first to one benevolent as to its needs and achievements. cause and then to another. We be- 6. It is deyeloping leadership-exlieve that by educating our members in stewardship and in the needs of ecutive leaders, prayer leaders, Bible the church both their hearts and their and mission study leaders, program purse strings will be opened. leaders.

7. It is showing us that there is a place for every woman in the church in its service; that God is asking of each of us the same question He asked Moses, "What is that in thy hand 1" REsULTs.-The following table of -time, business ability, personality, comparisons give results that show onportunity for intercession, a home, far better than any words what the an automobile-all may be used in plan has done: His service.

THE MISSIONARY'S PLEA Will you not pray for us 1 Each day we need Your prayers, f€lr oft the way is rough and long, And our lips falter and forget their song, As we proclaim the Word men will not heed.

Pray for us! We are but vessels frail; The world's appalling need would crush us down, Save that in vision we behold the crown, Upon His brow who shall at length prevail!

Not yet the crowning! Fields must first be won, Lives freely yielded, martyr blood be spilt, Love east out fear, redemption blot out guilt, Ere we behold the Kingdom of God's Son.

We shall behold it! Lo, His Word stands sure, Our King shalI triumph in a world set free.

With joy His chosen ones His reigtl .shall see! -Authar Unknown.

Pray for UB, friends, that we may still endure!

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MAcLAURIN, 25 MADISON AvENUE, NEW YORK CITY "A CHAT WITH HOME BASE tives for supreme sacrifice, by furnish- HISTORY MAKERS" ing carefully outlined and well pre- By MARY LATHROP BISHOP sented programs, by aiding in an intelligent understanding of the mis- To those who attended the memor- sionary task. Our major problem able Washington Foreign Missions would be on the way to solution if we Conference in J"anuary, it will not resolved to recreate the impressions seem strange that we of the Home left upon us by the addresses in Base fellowship meet through the Washington, and to proceed to harmedium of the printed page for an monize plans with the magnitude of informal chat concerning the great our task. issues which we were asked to face at that time-issues so grave and of such Our Task significance that we said one to an- The work of the Home Base is not other, "Nothing can ever efface from limited geographically by any pre· our memories the challenge, nor from scribed area. The organizations in our consciousness the sense of personal each Board exist that the needs of responsibility." the foreign field may be presented to It is always helpful to define and the constituency., Whatever prob.

evaluate aims and to review the facts lems await solution overseas should which have contributed to our selec- be of concern to the Home Base.

tion of objectives. The purpose, as The present year is one of special given in the call of the great Conven- significance to all missionary organi- tion, was to "enlarge the interest and zations. The progress of events af.

deepen the conviction of the Christian fects all Christians everywhere, and people at the Home Base as to their nothing can be alien to our interest.

Foreign Missionary responsibilities Helen Barrett Montgomery writes: and obligations." The question we "The present is a period of need, such ask ourselves is, How fully is this as the world has never known. Every purpose being realized through our ef- support on which man trusted has forts? Are we sharing with our con- broken down, civilization, law, order, stituency the knowledge of the magni- government, education. Unless there tude of the task of women who are is help in Christ, there is no help for seeking to interpret by love a living the world. The whole Gospel is needed Christ to women and children in for- for the whole world, and it must be eign lands through the lives of our given by the whole Church."

ambassadors for Christ 1 After those If space permitted, many startling days of fervent zeal and enthusiasm, facts from all lands might be mar- have we the deep settled conviction shaled, showing the awakening of that the "note of immediacy" has womanhood to new ideals of service.

struck T That a Program of Action is The spirit of nationalism is taking called, for by the very events which possession of India's women as well are daily passing in review? as of her men. In the vicinity of There are certain developments in Bombay and Poona, certain Hindu foreign fields that are affecting our women are working out a scheme of whole problem, and perhaps it may be education for girls starting with the just now the privilege of the Home primary and continuing through Base history-makers to awaken a new three years of college grade. .AB we interest by supplying adequate mo- think of India with only one woman 711

in a hundred literate we must needs create public opinion and to change lift our hearts in prayer and effort deplorable conditions, it is faced with for India. Turkish women are throw- the failure of America to protect its ing aside their veils and looking out children.

upon the world with new eyes. C.h::is- tian. Burmese women are orgamzmg Some Avenues of Service for service. Chinese women are tak- The source of strength at the Home ing leadership in all departments of Base lies in the fact that women, when activity, physical, social, religious, enlisted in a great cause, form a vast medical, economic. Japanese women working unit moving forward with the are receiving recognition in important urging force of a, great enthusiasm. It is woman's way to concrete her positions as leaders. task and to attack her problems with vigor. The Institute for a Christian In that great country which is in Basis of WorId Relations recognized the public mind so prominently to- this characteristic feature in woman's day, Chinese women are recognizing work and made very definite recomthat women are as important as the mendations, in June of 1924, dealing men to the future stability, improved with our specific work as a missionary society, and higher ideals of a nation, group. We do well at this time to and, with fervor, they are entering refresh our minds with the viewpoint into their heritage. A missionary of this conference :-" That all groups writes, "If we are to establish the launch a study along broad, con- Christian Church in China we must structive lines of international relatrain the women." One of China's tions, emphasizing the inherent congreat problems is its untaught chil- nection of missions to these reladren. Of 99,000,000 children of tions" : – " T hat the mISSIOnary school age only 4,218,695 are in groups study the economic factors afschools, and only 125,513 in Christian fecting the Christian basis of world schools. "Not one in a thousand of relations so that they shall clearly China's girls are in school or in Chris- understand the interrelation of ecotian homes." This is God's chal- nomics and missions" :-" That Chrislenge to American women. China is tian women study their general attistepping into the international arena. tudes and policies in relation to these We must give liberally. We must matters, realizing that they need to pray sympathetically. We must help develop right attitudes toward poli- sacrifically.

Chua Labor Child labor is a new problem in tics, to become informed, and to use human affairs, for ancient history has the vote as part of their Christian no such record. In" Milpstones, " service to help make the government which is being published by the Fed- Christian, to insure that those who eration of Women's Boards of Foreign represent them in the government ex- Missions, the Council of Women for press their ideals and spirit."

Home Missions, and the National It is encouraging to note that Wom- Board of the Young Women's Chris- en's Boards have given sympathetic tian Associations, we read: ' , There support to the great movements of is an immediacy about a child welfare. the day, such as the Women's National program that exists with reference to Committee of Law Enforcement, the no other." The following paragraph Cause and Cure of War, the child is of special interest: ' ,We come into labor question and to an intimate close contact with this problem study of the burning vital issues that through our foreign mission work-in are affecting the foreign field in this China, for· example, where the church crucial hour.

is taking a stand for the protection We are trustees of a great task with of children in industry. However, in a wonderful heritage and have an en- the e:ffQrtl$ of the Chinese Church to trusted opportunity. The supreme

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

motive and compelling force is to en- be;ged by a prince in West China to throne Christ in politics, in commerce, take home to his little son. in industry, in social and civic life, and in p''''sonal, national and inter- lt is hoped that a Chinese edition national rdations. How may we of Mrs. Peabody's" Prayers for Little achieve our objectives? Children" may be undertaken soon after Mrs. MacGillivray's return to Agencies of Progress China, as she says that the prayer life of little children in China has al- There are agencies of the Federation of Women'8 Boards of Foreign most no help even in Christian homes. Missions which are striving to answer The notable achievements of Miss this question, "agencies of progress" dealing with the problem of program Laura White, that well-known pioneer making and presentation and of better in this branch of Christian service, far publicity, with deputation and sum- antedate any enterprise of this Commer conferences. There are local Fed- mittee, yet from time to time the erations and Committees charged with honor of aiding her in her splendid responsibility and there are Cooperat- efforts to enlighten the mothers of ing Committees. From the Cooperat- China through her widely known ing Committee for the Women's magazine Nu Tu Pao, the Woman's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Messenger, has been in our budget. Fields comes a stirring message written by Miss Florence G. Tyler, Exec- Not long after Happy Childhood utive Secretary. became an accomplished fact, our at- "The great campaign for the Union tention was called to the needs of the Christian Colleges of the Orient has Japanese women and children. Japan, made possible splendid buildings on unlike China, is a literate nation, yet seven new campuses in India, China, the dearth of simple, practical Chrisand .Japan. The lists are full, the tian books and magazines, suited to waiting lists lengthen, opportunities the needs of Japanese mothers and come apace. Graduates are joining- their little ones and available for the the ranks of Christian leaders and poorer classes, is almost unbelievable. the futUre is full of hope. For a number of years the Com- "The women of America can hel p mittee has been aiding the Society for their sisters in the Orient. Budget Christian Literature in Japan in the needs are pressing. You Have Built publication of two monthly magazines, – Will You Maintain?" quite widely used by Christian teachers and colporteurs: Shokoshi The Committee on Christian Literature for women and children reports (Children of Light) issues 10,000 some achievement. Miss Alice M. copies each month, which are used in Kyle, Chairman, explains the objec- mission Sunday-schools and in homes tives in an article soon to appear. of varying degrees of prosperity and Miss Kyle tells us that Havpy Child- "Ai No Hikari" (Light of Love). hood, a monthly magazine for Chinese children, which celebrated its 10th In India has been made our latest birthday in March, has an edition and perhaps most adventurous exwhich now reaches each month abont periment. There are in India over a 10,000 homes, where at least 60,000 million boys and girls of school age. readers, old and young, welcome this Many thousands of these are taught to little visitor. It goes into almost read English. This youngest "enture every province in China. Marshal of the Committee The Treasure Chest, Feng has taken it for his soldiers, was launched in 1922 and met gratifyand a worn and tattered copy was ing success.

Who will pray for the abundant showers of interest and money which shall make this wilderness of poten- tialities and shut-in lives blossom as the rose? EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NJi'W YORK CONFERENCE OF CONFERENCE Women. It was decided to limit the LEADERS discussion to these topics and to the By GILBERT Q. J:..:d30URD, general subject of conference method- ology. Secretary, Committee of Arrangements One evening was spent in group There were one hundred and one present at the conference of confer- discussion in which groups representence leaders held at Asbury Park, N.. J., May 6-11, 1925, the majority iynogunfgor.epiegonp~me 'isssiwoonrsk, , home mreilsisgioionus~ beIng there for the full time. Every- and one who was present for the entire conference felt that it was a meetinO" educatlOn dIscussed the four topics of unusual significance and impOl:: tance. At the closing session it was mentioned above, or such o·f them as voted unanimously to hold a similar conference in the same place next time perInitted. A definite attempt y.ear and at approximately the same time, the same Committee of Ar- was made to find out how these topics rangements being continued with power to make any necessary changes affected the respective groups. This in its membership. The same plan of w?rking through existing agencies was done by discussing concrete cases WIll be followed in promoting the conference as was followed this year. rather than mere theories.

To report the conference is diffi- The following morning the entire cult because it was the sort that needs conference began the discussion of to be attended to be appreciated. The race relations as an example of how meetings were all conducted on the a topic Inight be developed in a condiscussion method under the able leadership of Professor Harrison S. ference. Early in the session one of Elliott of Union Theological Semi- the delegates brought the discussion nary. A questionnaire was sent out to a definite issue by submitting his in advance to determine the general own personal problem. Living in a areas of discussion. The finest spirit New Y?rk suburb ~hich is rapidly was shown through all discussions developmg, he asked lf as a Christian and there was evident everywhere a very earnest desire to find out "how he had any right to join with others OUr conferences may help people to to keep the real estate men from sellfind a more Christian way for the ing to Jews. For the rest of that day and part of the next, the conference world." settled down to hard, thoughtful dis- The first sessions were devoted to cussion of this practical problem. It was not intended to settle the prob- lem, but the discussion brought out the principles involved in clear light and showed possible factors in the situation which might be used to work out a solution.

No attempt was made to discuss the other three major problems as time did not perInit.

finding out just what are the prob- The discussion of summer confer- lems of the present day that are so ence methodology consumed most of important that they must be brought ~he ,remaining time. It was surpris- before summer schools and confer- mg to find how much in common ences. These were boiled down to there ,~as between the various groups four: War and Peace; Standards of which m themselves are very differ- Success and Profit Motives; Race ent. Practically eve r y type of Relations; and. Problems of Men and conference was represented: Chau- 714 tauqua, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., as typified by Kobe, Japan, where in Missionary, Religious Education, the slums a little band of Christians Young People, Fellowship, etc. strives for better things and has The chief things discussed were the looked to America as a land of Chrisuse of the "discussion method" and tian helpfulness, looked to America the extent to which the delegates as a land of justice and brotherhood, themselves should determine the pro- looked so once but looks so no longer, gram and direct the activities of the and now doubts and cannot underconference. Testimony was given to stand, and wonders if no land is the s u c c e s s of the "discussion really Christian. method" and to a very large cooperation between delegates and leaders in These gates were opened. Shall the determining the conference curricu- King of Glory come in 1 Can He lum and in directing its activities. come in until ChrisCs Church does more than in the past ¥ Can our con- The closing session of the confer- ferences help people to find the truly ence on Sunday night was a never-to- Christian way for the world? Such be-forgotten occasion. A deep sense thoughts as these were in the hearts of spiritual values had been running of each as Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer through the entire conference. From closed the conference with prayer. time to time there had been periods of silence in which to seek divine aid. What was accomplished? Not Face to face with some of the most much that can be reported. Much challenging questions of the day, the that will bear fruit in the future. As delegates had felt drawn together in one present has said, "It was not a a common desire to seek added spir- conference for passing resolutions itual power for tasks too great for but for making them." The great mere human strength. Then, too, responsibility of conferences became there had been times for the giving more clear than before. It seemed of thanks for many things. The last clear to most of those present that if hour of the conference was reserved the conferences of the churches are to for a devotional meeting nuder the leadership of Miss Rhoda McCul- continue to be places of real leaderlough. "Lift up your heads, 0 ye ship they must deal with the great gates, and be ye lift up, ye ever- problems of the day which were conlasting doors; and the King of glory sidered at Asbury Park. There was shall come in." This was the theme. frank admission of failure to accom- With the assistance of four of the plish all that needs to be done and a delegates, there were lifted up for the sincere desire to find new methods to group four gates, each giving the increase the efficiency of conference vision of a great field: the vast army procedure. The outstanding conclu- sion reached was that more conferof eager young people, chafing at restraint, yearning for things high ences among conference leaders were and noble and often impatient with absolutely essential; hence the dethe Church, yet willing to serve if cision to meet again next year. given the chance; the Negroes of our land, accomplishing much, yet failing MORMON STATrSTrCS-1924 in many things, living among the whites and yet apart, pressing up, From the Annual Report of the but often unjustly thrust down; the Utah Gospel Mission: women and girls in industry, bound 'round about by a great system, all MORMON ORGANIZATIONS too often un-Christian, handicapped by low wages and long hours, U. R. Total tempted on many hands yet striving for justice, and love, and Christian Alabama …………. 13 3 16 fellowship; the lands across the seas 23 Arizona …………. 23 6 Arkansas ………… 5 1 79 43 California ……….. 46 33 7 Colorado . . . . . . . . . . .. 24 19 o ,Connecticnt …..•…• 3 4 30 Delaware •……….. 0 0 21 Florida . . . . . . . . . . . .. 26 4 Georgia………….. 21

P. R. Total Name-HeadQ'uarters Idaho ………….. . 9 9 1B In United States, MiBaiort- Mem~ Value of Illinois …………. . 18 Property 45 63 Can. and Mexico arie,~ bers $289.114.04 Indiana ………… . 15 4 19 California – Los 23,021..17 66 75 Angeles 125 8.625 110.410.26 Canada-Toronto 71 716 232.818.55 Iowa, …………… . 9 26 40 Central States- 8.712 88.694.57 Kansas …………. . 14 4,689 82,535.76 Kentucky .•………. 30 2 32 Independence .. 158 5,141 64.066.14 5,599 102.385.44 1 12 Eastern States- 23.047 15.'184.12 4.977 Louisiana ……….. . 11 Brooklyn …… 142 2.683 Maine ………….. . 5 12 17 Northern States – Minnesota ……..•.. 3 8 11 Chicago 127 Maryland ……….. . 5 1 6 Northwest'n States -Portland .•.. 99 Massachusetts ……. . 7 9 16 Southern States – Michigan ……….. . 9 96 105 Atlanta •…… 197 M!ssissippi ……… . 13 MU3S0UTl ••••••••••••• 25 2 15 Western States – Montana ….•……. 18 11)5 130 Denver ……. 96 Mexican-EI paso, 9 27 Texa' …….. 76 Nebraska ,..•……… 8 20 28 Totals …….. 1.092 64.189 $1.008.230.35 Nevada ………… . 8 8 In }I~oreig11 Lanil8 New Hampshire ….. . o oo Armenian 2 164 $450.00 5 5.670 78,518.17 New Jersey …..•…. 3 2 British Mission .. 151 1.621 55,284.95 New Mexico ……..• 7 7 Danish Mission .. 24 468 1.242.95 3.189 57,229.02 New York ………. . 12 8 20 French Mission .. 30 1.621 52,774.43 17,823.30 North Carolina …… . 17 17 Netherl'nds Mission 61 485 Norw'g'n Mission. 17 51,497.79 North Dakota ……. . 1 3 4 S. Africa Mission. 18 11.102 53.350.17 Ohio …………… . 10 2,051 46 56 Swiss and German Oklahoma ……….. . 11 22 33 Mission …… . 226 Oregon ………….• 17 9 26 SwedIsh MIssion .. 30 Pennsylvania 15 19 34 Totals in Europe 559 26.371 $368.169.86 Rhode Island ……. . 1 2 3 The Ioland Missions 1.115 $40.911.18 13.083 195,830.00 South Carolina …… . 23 23 Australian Mission 41 Abandoned 164 150.575.66 South Dakota ……. . 2 2 Hawaiian Mission. 6o1 5,184 Japan ……•… 3.402 92.789.24 Tennessee ……….. . 9 1 10 1,721 13.4·03.70 New Zealand ..•. 45 1.051 24,853.52 Texas •………….. 28 8 36 Samoan Mission .. 44 Utah (only R. counted) 3 3 Tahitian Mission 11 Vermont ……… ·· .. 5 Virginia ………… . 18 5 Tongan Mission .. 19 1 19 Totals …… _. 220 26.780 $518.383.30 Washington ……… . 28 IS 46 Joseph Smith birthplace farm, 1 Sharon, Vt. ……………… Washington, D. C. . .. . 1 20.000.00 West Virginia ……. , 11 11 22 Joseph Smith home farm, PaI~ 20.000.00 myra. N. Y. …………•.. Wisconsin ………. . 8 20 28 Wyoming (not Western) 8 1 9 Hawaiian Islands 16 2 18 Total missIons property held .. $1,934.763.51 Canada (not colonies). 16 90 106 635 762 1,370 Program Suggestions GrB,nd total of both, 1,370; (125 more Program on Farm and Cannery than 1923 list). Migrants. Full text of hymns, Scrip- ture passages, prayer and recitation. leU "~Utah Mormonism; "Roo-Rear· Various topics for short talks, referganized or Josephite. ences being giten for developing the program. Two illustrations; 3 cents, And from figures given by Presi- $2.50 per 100. dent Heber J. Grant at the conference in Salt Lake City, April, 1925, Stereopticon Lecture, Farm and as reported by the Deseret News, the Cannery Migrants. Full text accomfollowing: panies 59 pictures. Rental: $2.00 for a meeting, plus transportation one MISSIONS way and cost of replacement of any slides broken. injured or missing. Total missionaries out from home regions, 1,871; of members in these The Kingdom of Love. Pageant on missions, 117,340; property held by Farm and Cannery Migrants by Ruth Mormonism in these missions, $1,934.- Mougey Worrell. Given at Northfield 763.51-nearly two millions of dol- Home Missions Conference, July, lars' there are 24 "missions," with 1924, and' Home Missions Institute, 654 '''branches,'' and figures as fol- Chautauqua, August, 1925.

lows:

FROM .MANY

JAPAN-KOREA support, it is utterly unable as yet to undertake the full responsibility of ATokyo and Santa Barbara self-extension. This is the opinion of N incident which occurred in ~v. W. H. M. Walton, who, writing Tokyo on JUly lst received but m . the Church Missionary Gleaner, ?are mention in the cable news, yet it pomts out three great groups in IS of very great significance says The Japan among whom evangelistic work Christian Advocate, "in its bearing IS greatly needed. First, is the alupon international relations and upon the whole question of world peace. most unreached rural population. July ls~ was the first anniversary of Again, in the city of Tokyo today the. Umted States immigration act whteh so outraged the national pride there are more students of higher of the Japanese by its discrimination grade than in the whole of the British against persons of their race. 'rhose Isles. They come from all over the a~it~tors who find their advantage in Empire and indeed the Far East. stlrrmg up hatred of America planned Take the four largest universities with to. hold public meetings in Tokyo on a student popUlation of 33000· with thIS ,unhappy anniversary, at which the exception of one definitely'ChrispaSsIOnate oratory should do its utmost to keep the old sore open and in- tian hostel, a few Bible classes and flamed. But something happened. a C. 11. S. Chinese Student Mission On the eve of the anniversary the without a missionary, nothing is being American dispatches brought the done to win these future leaders of news of the earthquake at Santa Bar- Japan for Jesus Christ. The third bara. The hearts of the Japanese group is the 46,000 men, women and were touched with sympathy for those children whom modern industrialism who were suffering from a disaster has brought into the factories which similar to that which devastated exist today. Tokyo and Yokohoma two years ago. One of the announced 'humiliation' Won Through Children meetings was called off because of popular sympathy with the earth- MEETINGS for mothers accomquake sufferers, and the others were pany the kindergarten which scantily attended and devoid of en- American Methodist women are conthusiasm. Too many people in Tokyo remembered the promptness with ducting in Hakodate, northern Japan. which America opened its heart when that city was in ashes and ruins. Miss Goodwin writes: "The mothers When America acts like a Christian toward a non-Christian nation she seem to be enjoying their meeting:> discovers that the Golden Rule is no dead letter." very much, and we have had splendid attendance. One of the women has begun to go to church since the meet- ings started. She is nWoteamCahyrnisotitabn~ but is eager to learn.

able to do as much real, definite evan- gelistic work among the mothers as we long to do, but we can act as the connecting link with the church. The Unreached Groups in Japan children are taught to pray in the , . kindergarten and many of them pray at home, some also asking a blessing THOU.GH the .Church III Japan to- before each meal. The prayers of the children will help in the evangelizad~y IS. practIcally. self-governing, and IS rapIdly advancmg towards self- 717

tion of the homes." Among the moth- attendance of 30 and there were also ers of the children in the main kinder- six night schools with an average at- garten Miss Goodwin has started a tendance of 27. He says: Bible study class. One woman has become a Christian and she has "It is evident that this rapid influx of brought in others. Koreans, and its wide distribution through. out all parts of Japan, create a missionary Children's Views on Religion situation which calls for something much mOre radical and extensive than the churches ASUNDAY-SCHOOL worker asked in Japan and Korea have yet realized." some questions about religion in the class rooms of the secondary Korean Out-Station Clinic!! schools in Osaka, now the fifth large~t city in the world. Some 9,064 boys D R. NORMAN FOUND, a Methodand, girls were questioned. It was ist medical missionary in Konglearned that the parents of 7,973 were ju, Korea, is planning to organize a Buddhists, 387 Shintoists, and 329 number of clinics at out-points beyond were Christian. The number that the city in which he has his headthought there was a supreme being quarters. There are six main roads were 6,694, but some 1,276 misguided leading into Kongju. The plan is to ones said that. there is no God. select a village with a church about About 1,044 were in doubt and did not five or ten miles out along each road answer. Again 7,522 felt that there and hold there clinics on regular was some need for religion. When schedules, so that the people of the asked as to their preference 3,157 countryside may depend upon the wanted to be Buddhists and 1,513 place to be served on a regular date like Christianity. The others were in by either Dr. Found or his Korean doubt. The Bible had been read some- assistant. This is an experiment in what by 1,371. medical out-stations which has prob- ably not been tried on any other mis- Koreans in Jap8.Jl sion field.

E IGHTEEN years ago when the In a recent itinerating trip of about Y. M. C. A. sent a secretary to two hundred miles in this territory, work among the Korean students in Dr. Found discovered many small Tokyo there were only a few hundred villages where his services were very Koreans in Japan; at present there welcome. Going from village to vilare about 150,00,0. Regularly organ- lage he performed many minor and ized church work was not begun until major operations, most of them hav- 1912 when the Methodist and Presby- ing to be done in the street, because terian Councils united in sending a there was no clinic to which the pastor to the Christian students in patient might be taken. He carried Tokyo. In 1918 the pastor reported along with him two large boxes of that the Korean congregation was the medicine and they were practically third largest in the city. In 1921 the empty when he returned to Kongju. direction of the work for Korean students in Tokyo was transferred to the A MissioJ1ary Educator Federal Council and its field extended to include all Koreans in Japan. R. TWENTY years ago a Korean coun- A. Hardie, who, at the request of the try preacher asked John Z. Moore, Council, has made a survey of the missionary, for $1.50 a month to pay situation, reports that under the care for sending his boy away to boarding of Pastor Pak, a Korean, there were school. But after thinking it over he 12 groups, having a total enrollment changed his mind and asked that the of 333 adults, of whom 62 were bap- money be used for a school in the viltized. Six of the groups had Sunday- lage, for his son and other lads. The schools for children with an average school was opened with five pupils and one teacher on wages of $2.50 monthly. Now that school has grown

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS t19

to 160, with three or four buildings of the benefits the Samoans have derived and a kindergarten of seventy pupils. from their teachers-the missionaries from The boy for whom the school was England. started is now at the capital, himself a teacher in the famous Pai Chai High Indians in Fiji School. In Pyeng Yang, the large city of the north, there is a Methodist LARGE numbers of the Indian high school, with a Korean principal colonists in the Fiji Islands sufwho was graduated at Ohio Wesleyan fered greatly under an indenture and Columbia, and linked with it are system which has now been done awav lower schools with 4,000 pupils. Not with. Rev. A. W. McMillan, who was long ago on a Japanese national holi- for seventeen years a missionary in day the Governor General, Baron India, and is now representing the Saito, formally presented Mr. Moore New Zealand Y. M. C. A. in work for with a silver vase bearing the Em- these Indians, says: "Since the abolipel'or's crest, and an illuminated tion of indenture, the people have scroll, setting forth the reason for scattered far and wide as independent awarding the imperial honor, namely, settlers. The Rockefeller Foundation "For having rendered distinguished has recently treated scores of thouservice in educational work for many sands of hookworm cases free of years." Mr. Moore has met the finan- charge, producing a marked improvecial cut in the work of the schools ment in the health and the spirits of ordered by the Methodist Foreign the community_ In many ways things Board by pledging from his own sal- are changing for the better. There is, aryan amount for the schools equal however, only one government prito four fifths of the amount given by mary schooL The missions (especially the mission for this purpose last year. the Methodists) are doing good pio- neer work, and the people themselves ISLANDS OF THE SEA are making brave efforts to run 'panchayati' or committee-managed Tribute to Samoan Missions schools, some of which receive a grant- in-aid from Government. Hakim Din. THE following letter was recently a well-educated Christian Indian, who received at the office of the London has been headmaster of a large high Missionary Society from Major-Gen- school in Sialkot, in the Punjab, and eral G. 8. Richardson, Administrator his wife, have now gone to take charge of Western Samoa: of the school carried on by Austrailian Methodists at Lautoka, and another I would like to pay a tribute to the Indian, a graduate of the Allahabad great work that has been done in Samoa Agricultural Institute, is doing good by the L. M. IS. I see evidence everywhere work in agricultural training. of the influence of your early missionaries who have left a permanent mark on the NORTH AMERICA character of the Samoan people, who are today a God·fearing, law·abiding and lov- Radio and Family Prayers able people. The administration of these islands is facilitated by the past efforts of A NEW invention is helping to rethese missionaaries who sacrificed themselves vive an old custom. "The Mornto bring out the conditions which now exist ing Watch," a service broadcast daily in this Territory. I cannot pay too high a by the Boston Y. M. C. A., has been tribute to the far-sighted policy of the attracting increasing interest. Promipioneer missionaries. Their wisdom and nent ministers lead the services for organizing ability is seen today in the the thousands who listen in. Through Samoans gradually learning to control their letters from professional and business own affairs, with a desire to live as Samoans, people, farmers, shut-ins, and from and not aspire to become Europeans in their old and young, it has been discovered outlook, habits and customs, but to work that a great many New 'Englanders out their own destiny under conditions best welcome this reversion to the habits suited to their individuality_ Their desire and efforts to spread the Gospel to other islands in the Pacific is proof of their Christianity having become a real thing in their lives, and a remarkably convincing evidence

of their forefathers. One letter reads: MacMillan and the Moravians "The Morning Watch is inspiring to all of my family. I now feel that my I N THE radio messages announcing day is started correctly, and my the safe arrival of the MacMillan optimism is maintained at one hun- Arctic Expedition at Hopedale on the dred per cent." coast of Labrador Commander Mac- Millan paid the following tribute to Christian Endeavor Convention the Moravian missionaries there: "Had it not been for the Moravians, DENOlIINATIONAL leaders out- whose service with utterly inadequate lined plans at the Thirtieth In- funds is little short of marvelous, ternational Christian Endeavor Con- there would not be an Eskimo alive vention in session at Portland, Ore- on the Labrador Coast today. Our gon, July 4th to lOth, for a closer cor- men attended service here in a spotrelation of the Christian Endeavor less little church with sand on the program of service and the general fioor, women in combination of native plans of the denominational leaders. and foreign costume on the right and Conferences held at the convention men with their best red tapes tying in marked a decided advance in the co- the tops of their sealskin boots on the operative programs, according to re- left. One Eskimo word makes a line ports. Christian Endeavor topics of an ordinary hymn. Congregational have been arranged so as to dovetail singing by Eskimos is the chief feainto the programs of Bible Study, Mis- ture of the service. W. W. Perret. in sionary Education, Stewardship and charge of the mission has done im- Evangelism of denominational groups. portant work in botany, climatology The theme of the convention was and ornithology, and is of the utmost "Fidelity to Christian Endeavor assistance to Koelz, of our party." Principles. " Emphasis was placed upon the evangelistic, community and A Papal Mission Board missionary activities of churches and the part played in these programs by THB Roman Catholic Church in the the Christian Endeavor Society. The United States is organizing an event of greatest interest was the re- American Board of Catholic Missions. tirement from active service of Dr. The plan, authorized by the hier- Francis E. Clark, who forty-four archy, is a final step in putting Cathyears ago established the Christian olic affairs upon a sound administra- Endeavor Society at Portland, Maine. tive and business basis. Two or three Dr. Daniel A. Poling, co-minister of years ago a welfare conference was the Marble Collegiate Church, New formed, and later national councils of York, was elected President of the Catholic men, and the same of women. United Society. Dr. Clark was elected 'l'be new board will bring under one President Emeritus. In honor of his head the missionary efforts, together long service on a non-salaried basis, with the great federations of volunthe trustees have arranged to estab- teer organizations. In the main, the lish what is called the Dr. Francis E. Catholic system now is like those of Clark Recognition Fund of $100,000, other great religious bodies, even to whose income will be devoted to the the employment in some cases of idensupport of Dr. and Mrs. Clark so long tical names. Some years ago a Cathas both shall live. After they have olic extension society was founded in been called to higher service the fund Chicago. Its success has been marked, will be known as the Francis E. Clark and it is to be employed as the organi- Memorial Fund, the income of which zation through which the new board will then be devoted to the extension is to function. Following the Chicago of Christian Endeavor work through- venture came one for foreign missions, out the whole world. fostered largely from New York. That work also has grown rapidly. Part of the new work to be entered upon, it

j925] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

is said, is in behalf of the thousands educational, civic, and welfare of Mexicans who come into the United agencies has been organized and un· Htates.-Missionary Herald. del' this body county committees have been established in sixty-three of the New York City Japanese counties of Kentucky. From the first I ~TEREST is being shown by the the Commission focused its attention Presbyterian and Reformed upon education as one of the strategic Churches in the 4,000 Japanese who points and the results of this work are in New York every year, many of have been gratifying. Through the them remaining for a long term as efforts of the Commission it is becomresidents or for study. It is estimated ing more common in Kentucky to call that at least 3,000 travelers from the Negro citizens to render service on sunrise kingdom pass through the city juries. Getting his cue from a State annually. Most of these are young interracial conference where this mat· men, very few being married, and of tel' was emphasized, a Negro lawyer the latter class 131 have families. demanded and obtained for his clieut 'fhat these people may be rightly in- a trial by a jury composed entirely of fluenced and have upon them the im- the Negro race. What the reaction press of Christian institutions it is of the lawyer was when the jury con~ proposed says The Continent, to form a center where they may come in con- victed his client in less than five tact with the people of the churches minutes and sentenced him to the who are concerned for their moral penitentiary for a term of three years may be easily imagined.

and spiritual uplift. To this end in 1909 a Japanese Christian Association ABlerican Conference on Airiea was formed, which carried on an in- T HE Africa Committee of the Comstitutional work for both men and mittee of Reference and Counsel women and was interdenominational has called an open conference on in character. Three years later a Africa to be held in the Kennedy School of Missions, Hartford, Ct., building on West 123d Street was October 30th to November 1st. Some leased. Now this work has so en- of the subjects to be considered at larged that it is contemplated taking this conference, which will be atover a larger building which, with its tended largely by representatives of equipment, will cost at least $200,000. mission boards having work on that A large number of persons have al- continent, will be "Present Situation ready enlisted to make possible this in Africa," "Educational Objectives new enterprise. The present Japa- in Africa," "The Education of Womnese membership is 200. This, it will en and Girls, " "Cooperation for be noted, is an institutional church, Africa and Africans," as well as and is not related to the Y. M. C. A., problems in hygiene and public the Y. W. C. A., or the Japanese Stu- health, languages and literature, and dent Christian Association, which has in the reaching of the people in large a national membership.

Interracial Work in Kentucky cities and mining centers of Africa.

Plans will also be made looking to- I NTERRACIAL work in Kentucky ward the "World Conference on was started under the auspices of Africa," to be held during 1926. the State Y. M. C. A. some five years Among the missionary and educa- ago with the avowed purpose of "cul- tional leaders who will address the tivating better relations between the conference are: Dr. Thomas Jesse races and improving the condition of Jones, educational director of the the Negro along lines agreed upon by Phelps-Stokes Fund, Dr. Homer L.

the Interracial Commission." Since Shantz, of the United States Depart- that time a strong State Interracial ment of Agriculture, Dr. J. H. Dil- Commission representing religious, lard, president of the Jeanes and 5

Slater Funds, Prof. Dr. Westermann, ket, but the bearer of glad tidings is of the University of Berlin, Rev. also there with his healing message."

Thomas S. Donohugh, associate secre- tary of the Methodist Episcopal Al….kan Gifts in Time of Need D Church, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, of R. GRAFTON BURKE, Protes- tant Episcopal missionary at London.

Among Philadelphia Jews Fort Yukon, Alaska, writing weeks afterward of the fire which destroyed ry1HE open-air meetings conducted in the mission house and left fourteen 1. Philadelphia during the summer persons homeless, says: and fall by the Jewish Evangelization But for a most generous and gratify- Society have been espeeially suecess- ing response by the people here and at ful, in the opinion of the Director. Circle and Beaver we should have been in Another test is the enmity they have a bad way. Johnny Fredson's father, old aroused. A Jewish newspaper in the Fred, whb tears in his eyes came early in city urges the opening of more re- the morning after the fire with a pair of moccasins for me and $5 for Mrs. Burke.

ligious schools and centers to offset He had been saving it for a long while, and nothing would go at all but that we "the unfair and offensive propaganda take it. Then Captain McCann and the of the missionaries." This item in steward, Mr. McIlvane, on the last boat The Bulletin, the quarterly of the So- out, left generously of their food supplies ciety reveals the fact that the work and blankets. You should have seen the Indians bringing moccasins to church the of the witnesses for Christ among the following Sunday. A clothes basket full Jews of that city is telling to some was given. Pillows they made from the extent on the Jews. That the methods feathers of Alaska geese, the pillows in- are "unfair" is merely the false itialed in red tbread. Our natives gave Mrs. Burke a piece of brilliant purple velvet for judgment of Jews who hate the Gos- a dress. And I now have several caps and pel. This is the cry whenever Chris- toques. An Indian woman meeting Grafton tians attempt to instruct Jews in the (age,1 sevell) recently said, "1 am making Gospel of Christ. " The offense of the you a parka." To which the little fellow jauntily replied, "All right. I have four cross," has not ceased. already, but you make it and I'll sell it for grub J "

AlIlong the Papago Indians SOUTHERN ARIZONA forms the LATIN AMERICA tribal headquarters of these In- The Mexican Separatists T dians, among whom the Presbyterian HE so-called "llexican Catholic Apostolic Church," which, aban- Board of National Missions is finding a fruitful field. In the seventeenth doning the authority of Rome and the century Spanish missionaries visited celibacy of the clergy, calls for re- and baptized them, and then departed, ligious services in Spanish, was re- leaving their crosses, beads and amu- ferred to in the June REVIEW. Dis- lets, with a pagan people. In 1903, turbances in various centers have been the Presbyterian Papago Mission was reported. The Roman Catholies at opened in an Indian camp adjacent to once organized a "National I,eague Tucson. Many of those Indians have for the Defense of Religion." The more permanent residence on the schismatics took eharge of their first desert south and west of that city. church by force in the city of Mexico, There are some fifty villages on the and there was blood shed in the aet of desert. The missionary has to travel doing it. The Roman Catholics say hundreds of miles in his ministry to they are ready to defend everyone of these people. Five ehurehes have their ehurch buildings by foree, and been established, one in the village of by the shedding of blood if it is neees- Tueson, and four on the desert. " The sary. The Government took the bootlegger, the gambler, the leader of church building away from both sides vice," says The Presbyterian, "is and is going to convert it into il pushing his wares in the desert mar- museum of fine arts, but it gave two

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

churches to the schismatics which it in jail, with nothing to eat. "Give up had taken from the Roman Catholics the Gospel or starve," was the ultisome years ago. The latest report is matum offered by the priest and other that the Romanists have adopted a persecutors. ' ,We will starve then," new attitude, and are planning an replied the Indians. The superinteneducational campaign among their dent of the mission, on hearing of the people in which the Catholic Bible arrest of these converts, followed on and Catechism are to have wide and after them, taking, food with him; free distribution. Nothing, according and this food which he brought them to Rev. P. R. Zavaleta, a Presbyterian was the first that they had eaten in minister, will delight Perez, the leader five days. By going from one official of the schismatics more, for he well to another, he succeeded in securing knows that the Roman Catholic policy their release. These Indians erected will not bear a measurement by Bibli- themselves an adobe church building, cal standards, and that the Mexican capable of seating 1,000 persons. populace enlightened by the Word, will pronounce against it. Political Enndty in Brazil Women in Cuban Church W R. SCHISLER, educational mis- • sionary of the M. 1<J. Church, THE Protestant Episcopal Convoca- South, in Uruguayana, Brazil, after tion of the District of Cuba, meet- writing of the practical difficulties ing in Havana in June, voted with which the recent revolutionary dispractically no opposition, to admit turbances in Brazil placed in the way women as delegates to the meetings of of the school work, continues: "The Convocation, and to permit them to enmity in these political disputes enbecome members of parish vestries ters everything. Even Church affiliaand mission committees. This step tions take a secondary place. Political has been proposed several times be- opponents are usually bitter personal fore, but has always been defeated, enemies. A family will not have a and is rather significant in view of doctor unless he is 'of the same politithe Latin-American background. As cal party. Even in commerce the lines yet woman suffrage has gained no are very tightly drawn. Almost all foothold whatever in Cuba. relations are determined by political beliefs. Naturally during these revo- Indian Converts Loyal lutions all this is much worse. The great loss in lives in this strife results REV. W. F. JORDAN writes of the not so much from actual combat on way in which the Indian peons the battlefield as from individual disin Bolivia have received the Scrip- putes among neighbors. We missiontures and built a church under the aries and most of the native pastors auspices of the Canadian Baptist Mis- keep ourselves entirely out of all these sion. They have also been persecuted disputes. In this way we are prepared for their faith. A group of men- to help either side whenever we can. landowners and others-entered a But how difficult it is to reach people town and severely beat the men who with the Christian message when their had invited the mission to Collana. hearts are full of hatred for their They then took four of the Indian neighbors. Practically all the men go converts to the town of Calamarca, armed with long knives or revolvers where they put them in jail, with and many times both. They seem alnothing to eat. The following day ways to be in fear of their enemies. the helpless Indians were started on 0, how this country needs the Christ! foot, in charge of some soldiers, to ~he It is only as they learn of Him in town of Sicasica, seventy-five mIles spirit and in truth that they will be away. They were given no food en led out of these conditions." route, and on arrival they were put

EUROPE tendom is to be the work of the near Britioh Boxer Indemnity future. The recent conference at WHEN the bill was before Parlia- Malines is of particular interest. The ment providing for the remission representatives of the English Estabto China of the balance of the British Boxer indemnity, amounting to over lished Church and of the Oatholic £11,000,000, to be spread over twenty- Church decided not to issue any statethree years, all the leading British ment until the official joint declaramissionary societies which have work tion shall be issued. Meanwhile, howin China passed resolutions stating ever, there is an optimistic ring to the remarks made by Cardinal Mercier."

their definite intention not to make THE application for any share of the re- Protestants in France mitted portion of the fund, which may American MeAll Association, be applied to educational purposes. appealing for further support of They also state that even if grants are its work, says: "The question of the offered them they will not accept them ability of the French Protestant except with the full approval of the Church to support the Mission Popu- Chinese. laire is frequently raised. There are Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin, one of the still too few people who realize the secretaries of the National Christian proportion of France's population or Council of China, has stated with 39,000,000 even nominally connected great clearness the principles which with any church. A recent authority should be borne in mind in the dis- gives the following figures: lWman posal of these large funds. He urges Catholics in good standing, 7,000,000; that absolutely everything depends Protestants, 500,000; unchurched, upon the way in which the money is 31,000,000. 'We are,' writes M. Con- used, and that not only will no good nier, 'a very small minority almost be done but positive harm will be done swamped by the great mass of the if any ground is given to the Chinese people, scattered all over the country, for thinking that the money is to be which makes both organization and used to further British interests in the gathering of statistics very diffi- China. cult. In France there are approxi- . mately 1,200 churches or mission cen- Church of England and Rome ters belonging to different church THAT the promoters of the meeting unions, sects and! home mission so- "to reaffirm the principles of cieties, where 900 pastors are at work Protestantism, " which was held in (nearly 100 churches are without pas- London March 31st and described in tors). In the Alsace-Lorraine, 190 the June RiE;,VIEW, had good reasons pastors have charge of 256 churches.' There is no question of the consecrafor their action is evident from the tion and generosity of the noble little following quotation from The Com- band of Protestant churches, which monweal, a Romanist paper in Amer- supports a missionary on the field for ica: "Recent books issued by the So- every twelve pastors at home and ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge (English) do homage to gives 16 1/8 per cent of all money the Virgin Mary in a way that would raised to missions, in contrast to the gratify Saint Bernard; and historical 8 1/3 per cent given to foreign mislearning, as it is carried on at Cam- sions in this country."

bridge and elsewhere, has so thoroughly altered views of the religioU'> Religions Future of Poland A revolution that the old-time animus POL,rSH author, K. W. Stezelec, writes in the Watchman-Examhas practically disappeared. These are all encouraging signs-even if iner of conditions in his native land: they do not, as yet, warrant the be- "Poland has many native radicals lief that a vast re-cementing of Chris- who are fighting for a division be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tween the church and state, and more Russian Church Dilemma than one third of the population belongs to various non-Roman Catholic I N THE death of Patriarch Tikhon religions. When these forces unite in the already split and disunited politics against the Roman Catholic Russian Church is confronted with a national party a revision of the con- new and very serious crisis, in the stitution will occur, and most of the opinion of most Russian editors comarticles which deal with religion will menting on the new situation. Stanbe cancelled. The American friends ley High, also writing in The Chrisof Poland believe, according to the tian Register, says: evidence, that the Radicals will conquer, organize a strong government The "Living Church" leaders-Grasnitwhich will be able to give instructions sky, Vidnesky, and others-may be expected to the Roman Catholie Chureh as to to reassert themselves to gain control of the what publie morality, liberty of con- machinery of the Church. The Soviets, if science, and freedom of religion are. they believe such control would split the Everybody who knows Poland and its people will witness that the Polish Orthodox Church, win probably support farmer, just as the worker in the city, would cheerfully submit to the will of these leaders. But it is significant that the the Government against the will of the people of Russia-vast numbers of them- Roman Catholic Church in helping to have no less a loyalty to the (;nurch than assert the right of the civil authorities before the revolution. Persecution, ap· to maintain religious freedom. A parently, has served to make the religious fundamental law, whieh the church people even more religious. Their support eould not twist in favor of persecu- will not be forthcoming for a new set of tion, as the present religious para- leaders unless those leaders have at heart graphs of the constitution can be t.he real interests of the Church in Russia. twisted, is needed." And the Church, in Russia today, is keeping religion alive until that time when a less violent government will make it possible for the religious forces of the West to extend help to the Russian people.

AFRICA Africa's New Peril Greek Church Backs Y. H. C. A. SECRETARY LERRIGO of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- THE National Young Men's Chris- sion Society uses these words in an tian Association of Greece was or- article in Missions to describe present ganized early this summer when commercial conditions. He says: prominent citizens from Athens and "The world has discovered Africa and other cities met American Y. M. C. A. its riches. Foreign peoples of all naleaders at Kifissia and formulated the tionalities are entering in great numbasis of the movement. A former bers to exploit the new continent. mayor of Saloniki, leading merchants, The British Colonial Under-Secretary, bankers, ship operators, ex-royalists Major Ormsby-Gore, states that two and Venezelist ministers were among years ago Uganda produced ninety the delegates. The Metropolitan of bales of cotton, last year 137, and this Athens, titular head of the Greek Na- year the production will be 200,000. tional Church, who was present with Radium-bearing ore has been found his vicar, referred to the Y. M. C. A. by Belgium, the diamond and copper as an organization which, "through mines are being rapidly developed, its regular program, disseminates a while in certain colonies of West practical Christianity without empha- Africa exports are increasing at the sis on dogma or creed." He said that rate of sixty per cent a year. The the official church welcomes the Asso- work of our missionaries has been ciation and considers it a valuable made doubly, nay trebly, difficult by ally, because its spirit is the spirit of these new contracts with the outside Christ and it offers a practical means world. But the importance of tlteir of saving the nation's youth. work is emphasized by the urgency of the situation which is being created.

A race is taking place between the to a report made by Mrs. R. B. Kipp, godless forces of commercialism and missionary of the Methodist Episcopal industrialism now exploiting the land Church in that district, to the Board with such startling rapidity, and the of Foreign Missions. These African spiritual efforts of the representatives Christians have raised money to send of the churches of Christ who are try- one of their own pastors to a distant ing to capture the hearts, lives, vil- outpost in Angola. "People are comlages, social systems and tribal organ- ing to us from long distances asking ization of these primitive peoples for for teachers and pastors," says Mrs. God ere they go down into the pit of Kipp. "This last week two men destruction before tlJe invading ava- came forty miles with the news that rice-led hosts. " 130 of their fellows had given up their idols and want someone there to "Food for Souls" teach th"m. They say that if the present location of their village does r'f'HE book depots conducted by the not suit the missionaries, they will .l Egypt General Mission bear thes() indicate another to which they will move. At another point where there words on their signboards, and many is a cluster of small native villages questions have been asked as to the which have hitherto been considereci meaning of the phrase. The depot in heathen, twenty-one men have prom- Alexandria is located in the heart of ised to begin building at once a house an exclusively Moslem quarter. Dur- for clJapel and school, if we will send ing the last· few months, from this a teacher. The women and children center every shopping street in Alex- want to help also. At Quessua, after andria has been in process of being several days of prayer and preaching visited, and many hundreds of books, and instruction, one hundred persons mostly Genesis and gospels, have been were added to the roll of preparatory sold to Moslems. Douglas Porter, who membership in the Methodist Episcois in charge, writes of the daily vis- pal Church and twenty-seven were reitors to the depot, and continues: ceived into full membership re- "On Wednesday evenings we have a cently. " lecture, attended by numbers varying from fifteeJ;l to thirty, sometimes using Rift' Christian Converts the magic lantern, which is very popular. Occasionally the lecture is in THE military difficulties which both English interpreted, when we have France and Spain have recently had the very welcome help of Chris- been having in the Riff region of tian friends in Alexandria who have Morocco give special interest to the become interested in the students. report by Rev. Edwin F. Frease, mis- After the lecture, questions are asked sionary of the Methodist Episcopal which sometimes would puzzle a theo- Church in Algiers, of the annual meetlogical professor. Admission is by ing of the North Africa Conference ticket. This is really only a notice of held at Fort National, one hundred meeting, but it helps to make an im- miles east of Algiers City. Among the pression. Moreover, every boy is cases of conversion reported at the there not attending a public meeting, conference he mentions a stalwart, but by invitation. These students tall, Kabyle mountaineer, his wife and are really the key to Egypt's political only child, and two upstanding young problem. " men, who are very different now from their Riff kinsmen in Morocco still in African Home Mi••ions mediawal Moslem savagery. "'Of the same sturdy stock, but this time in AHOME MISSIONARY SOCIE- Algiers, were baptized five of the TY, to be known as the "Society older girls of the Kabyle Girls Home, to Aid in Evangelization," has been nine of the older boys from the AIorganized by the African Christians in Quessua, Angola, Africa, according

NEWS FROM MANY LtANDS

giers Boys' Home. All were baptized "Within the last few veal'S Turkish at their own request, after elear evi- students who received their education dence of conversion and careful teach- at Robert College have become ining. Could you but see the contrast fluential, " she said. "Before the between these girls and boys and their Young Turk Revolution of 1908 Abless fortunate brothers and sisters in dnl Hamid refused to allow Turks to the mountain villages!" study at the American colleges, but since then we have had Turkish stu- O;{ A.hanti Missionary Meeting dents and the oldest of them are now March 11th a gathcring was in a position to advance our educa- IJeld in Kumasi, the famous West tional ideals in Turkey. There is now African city, which may well mark an a Turkish university ,'vhich is training epoch in the history of Christian both men and women, while Robert .Missions there. It was but an old- College and the Constantinople Colfashioned missionary meeting, famil- lege for Women have a far larger iar to American Christians, but a proportion of Tnrks in their student nove':ty to the audience which filled bodies than ever before. " the spacious new church for this publice meeting on a week-day at which Aid for Assyrian Church the ideals of missionary enterprise were set forth by their own leaders. TWO representatives of the ProteR- With one exception all the speakerR tant Episcopal Church have gone were natives including NanaPrempeh, to Mosul, about two hundred miles ex-King of Ashanti, recently returned north of Baghdad, to render aid to from exile. Very modestly, yct with the Assyrian (Nestorian) Church, at real dignity, did he preside over the the earnest request of the authorities enthusiastic assembly, taking a keen of that Church. They are the Rev. interest in all that was said and done. John B. Panfil, who goes to direct edu- A Canadian missionary writes: cational work among Assyrian clergy, and }lr. Enoch R. Applegate, who is The more one comes into contact with to develop and supervise secular eduthe Ashanti people the more one is im· cation, and in other ways assist the pressed with the potentialities latent in them people and strenghten and restore the as a race. In spite of all that has been work of this very ancient Church. achieved they are not yet fnlly aronsed. During the World War the Assyrians There are signs of a great spiritnal awaken· took part with the allies, against the ing near at hand, at which those who live Turks. Since then they have been to see it will have reason to marvel. driven out of their mountain homes by boundary disputes between Turks, THE NEAR EAST French, and English. Since 1913 they have decreased from 200,000 to 50,000. Turks in ADlerican Schools "Unsettled conditions and oppres- sion," says The Living Ch1tr~h, "have MRS. GEORGE HUNTINGTON, interfered with education, and have oj' wife of the Vice President of course interrupted the preparation of Robert College and daughter of Cleve- men for Holy Orders. The leaders land Dodge, who returned from Con- of the people recognize the need. The stantinople in July, was quoted in the office of Patriarch, which is heredi- New York Times as saying that the tary, is now held by a lad of seventeen, educational situation in "Turkey is who is being educated in Canternow better than it ever has been as a bury." result of the willingness of the Mustapha Kemal Government to cooperate Arabia After Twenty Years with the American colleges. For the first time influential Turks are now MRS. E. E. OLOOTrr, treasurer of sending their sons and daughters to the American Christian Litera- American institutions and are en- ture Society for Moslems, has recently deavoring to develop Turkish schools and colleges on American models.

visited the missions in Arabia of the E. Dewey, Methodist Episcopal mis- Reformed Church in America. She sionaries, were assigned to fight the compares conditions now with what plague in a group of villages. For she found in a similar trip twenty two weeks the representatives of these years ago: three religions struggled together, do- ing all that they could for those who It was a joy to shake hands with a were ill and applying modern methods few converts and some inquirers and to of warding off the disease among those realize that there haye been some "sweet who had not been attacked. first-fruits" even in Arabia, where an open confession of Christ leads to certain persecu· , ,A hundred times since then, as we tion and sometimes even to death. . ….. have traveled through the district," says Mr. Dewey in reporting the in- Tvcnty years ago no missionaries were cident to the Board of Foreign Mis· allowed to locate in Kuweit, and thc col· sions, "we have been met by a judgporteur had been put to sea in an open boat ment of the work we have done. shortly before we were in Arabia. What Hindu and Moslem alike say to us a contrast now in the two good hospitals, 'That was the sort of work Jesus two excellent missionary homes and three taught men to do.' " This furnishes rented buildings, as well as in great friendli· further proof of what workers in ness of the sheikhs of recent vears. India say so often; namely, that Dr. and Mrs. Grenfell had be~n in Baghdad thoughtful Indians are making the just before us and Dr. Grenfell has quoted principles of Jesus the test of con- Bishop Gwynne as saying that "the stone duct. wall of Mohammedanism is being under· mined by loving deeds and Christ'. Spirit in "The Children's City" illuminative lives." ONE of the great problems of India INDIA lies in the people formerly called Eurasians, but now known as Anglo- Madl'a.. Governor on Missions Indians. A great contribution to the solution of this problem has been made H IS EXCELLENCY THE GOV- by Dr. Grahame, who is described as ERNOR OF MADRAS in a rc- "one of the most brilliant missioncent address at Coonoor, said: aries of the Free Church of Scot- land. " In 1889 he and his wife went I sometimes think that we who stand to Kalimpong in the eastern lIimaoutside are not sufficiently interested in mis· layas, and a strong Christian comsion work and do not pay sufficient gratitude munity has been built up there among to the workers. If we hear of any sudden the people of the mountains. He deed of heroism or if we hear of the story carried in his heart, however, the of saving a life in which courage is dis· memory of the waifs of mixed parentplayed, if we hear any story of a romantic age whom he had seen on the strcet" adventure of exploration under conditions of of Calcutta, and in 1900, with the great danger and difficulty, we are at once help of the Governor of Bengal, he thrilled and rightly thrilled, but do we opened at Kalimpong a home for six always recognize that side by side with us of them. Today the "St. Andrew's in our daily life are living a body of men Colonial I-ffimes, " generally known as and women who are daily leading lives of "the Children's City, " have a populaheroism, who are living far away from their tion of 625 boys and girls, with a homes—-and in homes not always such as community of seventy-house moththey would have chosen in the land of their ers, teachers, and others-who minisadoption-far away from their friends in ter to them. The Queen Mary School isolated posts and having none of the is one of the largest and most efficient amenities of lifet They are often called secondary schools in BengaL The upon to meet sudden epidemics, and all this twenty cottages are scattered up and they are doing quietly and unostentatiously, down the mountain-side, each a real year after year, giving the very best of their lives. We do not always pay to them the gratitude which we ought, and which on behalf of those outside the mission fiold I am so anxious to offer this evening.

Three Religions Fight Oholera DURING a recent outbreak of . cholera on the Birbhum district of Bengal, India, a Mohammedan, a Hindu and the Rev. and Mrs. Halsey

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

home under the care of a good mother. precaution was taken to screen the The children are taught the dignity royal traveler from public view. The of labor. The old boys and girl~ aeroplane was placed in the aeroscattered over the world, look back on drome so that the door was on the far Kalimpong with loving thoughts. side from the onlookers, and no men were allowed in the vicinity. The Indianizing Church Council" Maharani arrived in a closed motor- car with blinds drawn tightly, the car AT a recent meeting of the Bombay drew up close to the machine, and Council of the new United Church Her Highness, very heavily veiled, of India (North) the most important stepped out. The pilot stood with his discussion was on the relation of for- back turned so that he could not see eign missionaries to the Church Coun- his distinguished passenger j he had cils at present being formed. The de- previously instructed the Maharani's cision reached was as follows: "(1) English lady companion how to get Ordained foreign missionaries shall be into the aeroplane, and when he heard admitted to the roll of ministers only the cabin door close and was told that under Article XII (g) with regard to all was right, he climbed into his own the admission of ministers from other place and made the ascent. Thus communions. When so admitted they maintaining strict purdah, the Mahashall be full members of the Council, rani of Bhartpur and her attendants and be under its discipline, and shall made a flight over the old imperial cease to be members of any other city of Delhi. On landing, similar similar Church Court. (2) Whereas precautions were observed." under the above section it will be necessary for ordained foreign mis- The Late C. R. Das sionaries to sever their connection with their own Church and whereas AMEMORIAL service for the late it is realized that, on account of their C. R. Das of India was held in peculiar relation to their mission com- International House, New York City, mittees, there will be difficulty in the in July. The Dnyanodaya of Bombay case of some in severing their connec- gives this estimate of him: "Probtion with their own Church, the Coun- ably no man in recent Indian history cil may annually elect as correspond- has stirred so much animosity as did ing members, with the right of vote, the late Mr. C. R. Das whose sudden not more than three ordained foreign death took place at Darjeeling last missionaries, provided no rcpresenta- week. Criticized mercilessly by those tion is secured under the above sec- of his countrymen who swore by Nontion. " There was some discussion of cooperation, because he sought to a compromise measure which placed make use of the Councils in ac- Indian and foreign ordained minis- cordance with his own lights and his ters on exactly the same level, but only own conscience, Mr. Das was fired into three of the fifteen present voted for with equal severity by the Europeans it. and their sympathizers who were so often infuriated because he differed at Purdah in an Aeroplane least as much from them-probably a great deal more. One of his greatest THE presence of an English aero- achievements has been that he helped anut in India led the Maharaja of to bring home to Mr. Gandhi as prob- Bhartpur recently to take a short ex- ably no one else did, the utter imcursion in the air. His wife, the practicability of much of his policy Maharani, then wished to do the same. and compelled the iron will of the The Foreign Field says: "The diffi- :lHahatma to agree to the Swarajist culty was that Her Highness keeps course of action in recent months strict purdah and the trip had there- …… All impartial witnesses of the fore to be so arranged that her 'se- battle he has fought will agree that clusion' should not be violated. Every

there was a vein of noble idealism in idge on July 20, 1925 directed Secre. many of his public utterances, and tary Mellon to remit the balance of that his handing over all his property the Boxer indemnity fund, amounting for the beneiit of his countrymen, an to $6,137,552, to be used in the pro· act he performed several months ago, motion of scientific education in was one of the mo~t characteril'ltic China. The money will be turned things of his whole career." over to the trustees of the China Foundation for the Promotion of CHINA Education and Culture composed of nine Chinese and five Americans China Inland Mission Jubilee created by mandate of the President of China on Sept. 17, 1924, for the THE sixtieth anniversary of the custody and control of the remitted founding of the China Inland Mis· funds. The funds are to be used for sian has been wideIv celebrated. On the" development of scientific knowl. edge and the application of such June 25, 1865, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, kno'ledge to the conditions in China through the promotion of technical following a call of God to reach in· training of scientific research, experi. land China with the Gospel, wrote in mentation and demonstration, and the margin of his Bible: "Prayed for training in science teaching, and to twenty·four willing, skillful laborers the advancement of cultural enter· at Brighton. " This number was prises of a permanent character, such asked for in order to supply two for as libraries and the like." each of eleven provinces still without a missionary, and two for Mongolia. Chinese Bible Pictures God's answer finds partial expres· REV. E. G. TEWKSBURY, secre· sion in the following record of that tary for China of the World's mission to the end of 1924 :-More Sunday School Association, writes: than 2,000 missionaries sent out in 60 "All Sunday·school work must in· years, of whom 1,134 are still on creasingly become indigenous, if it is active service in 15 provinces, besides to root and grow in the Orient. Not Chinese Turkestan and the borders of only in the Lesson Note preparation Mongolia and Tibet; $15,000,000 re· but also in pictures is the China Sun· ceived and used in the work; present day School Union seeking to make its stations 258; out·stations 1,764; material more indigenous. A Chinese chapels, 1,518; hospitals 13; dis· Christian artist has been employed on pensaries 91; schools 545; paid full time especially for this Bible il· Chinese workers 2,211; voluntary lustrative work. It will be interest· Chinese workers 2,150; churches ing to watch his work, as he attempts 1,165; communicant members 64,350 ; to make the Bible live for his coun· baptized in 1924, 5,779; baptizer! trymen. There is but little hope that since commencement of work 104,820. the majority of the present genera· tion of adult illiterates can ever learn Balance of Boxer Indemnity to read fluently with the old Chinese characters, nor, for that matter, with ONE of China's chief reasons for the Roman or any other phonetic considering America her friend alphabet. They must depend for their has been the well·known decision of knowledge of the Bible on the spokeu Congress in 1908 to reduce the share word or their memory, unless in some of the United States in the Boxer In· way we can tell them the Bible stories demnity by about $10,000,000, and to without words. The Sundav School request the Chinese Government to Union is making an attempt to do use the money for educational pur· this, at least with some of the Bible poses. In consequence, Tsing H ua stories, and in this attempt we are College, from which so many Chinese students have come to the Uniterl States, was established. Acting on a second Congressional joint resolution, passed May 21, 1924, President Cool·

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

following out a Chinese proverb which study tendencies and developments in says' A thousand words are not equal the Christian program throughout the to one look.' " world. The President, Vice-President and Secretary-Treasurer, respectively Shanghai Opiu:m Raid a Y. M. C. A. man, a China Inland missionary and a Presbvterian mis- THE 1925 report of the China In- sionary, constitute the ex"ecutive com- land Mission contains the follow- mittee with the addition of one repreing significant statement: " Reports sentative from. each of the other misfrom many provinces tell of vast areas sions or churches. A recent subject given over again to the cultivation of for discussion was, "What can we the poppy, and evidence is constantly foreign Christians in Chefoo do to forthcoming to prove the existence of better conditions during the coming widespread organizations for the summer 1" The main issue considered smuggling of the drug. In one house was the control, limitation, or elimiwhich was raided in Shanghai an nation of bars and brothels opened for astonishing series of secret passages the patronage of American sailors. were discovered with cupboards containing opium valued at $1,250,000. Chinese Bible Study Methods Documents revealed an immense organization for the import of opium DAVID R. PIPER, in an interestfrom abroad. In one of the contracts ing article in the New Century seized the following words occurred: S. S. Teacher's Monthly, quotes a mis- 'The navy, army and police will gen- sionary from Siam, who said: "China erally assist in the protection of the is the coming Christian nation of the goods. ' The names of firms at Con- world; the Chinese Christians put the stantinople, in Switzerland and in teachings of Christ into practice in all Japan, as well as Chinese, were men- their daily relationships more perfecttioned. A telegraphic code for deal- ly and more sincerely than any othel' ing in opium, heroin, morphia and Christian people the world over." cocaine was found, as well as con- rfhe explanation of this and similar tracts made out in dollars, yen, sterl- statements Mr. Piper finds in the ing and Turkish currency amounting methods which have been followed for to millions of dollars. Such cases years by Chinese Sunday-school throw a glaring light on the scandal- classes, and which are described in an ous proceedings connected with this article in The China Sunday School baneful traffic. Even the present J mtrnal: The lesson period opens hostilities in China are being called it w"ith presentation of a problem based 'drug war,' since the various war on the lesson truth, but taken from lords, with the honorable exception real life, which the class immediately of Marshal Feng, are said to be re- begins to discuss. If the claRs is large sponsible for nine tenths of the com- it is divided into groups of five or six, pulsory cultivation of the drug in and since there is plenty of time, with that country. " no half-hour limit as in American Sunday-schools, the groups reassemble A Christian Fellowship Group and continue the discussion by means of group spokesmen giving to the AN organization bearing this name, whole class the best points brought composed of nearly one hundred out in the group discussion. This, the missionaries and foreign Christian leaders of the China Sunday School business people, has been formed in Union believe, accounts for the high Chefoo, China. Its purpose is to un- quality and thoroughgoing sincerity derstand the points of view of the displayed in the lives of Chinese various elements that compose it, to Christians. They study Bible truth discuss common problems, and to always in its actual relation to their real life problems.

Demands on Mis.ion Schools countries were present, and it was re- ported that there are one hundred SPEAKING especially of conditions Presbyterian denominations in the in the Island of Hainan, the world-twenty-nine on the continent Board of Foreign Missions of the of Europe, eleven in Great Britain Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and Ireland, fourteen in Asia, sixteen says in its latest report: "China's in Africa, thirteen in North America. only hope is in the kind of men that The rest are in South America, the the Christian schools are producing. West Indies and Australasia. An in- Mere education will not produce the teresting development was the recomresults; in Hainan some of the worst mendation of the business committee grafters are graduates of government that the eastern and western sections schools; two of the leaders of bandit of the executive commission appoint armies in Hainan are graduates of committees to confer together and regovernment middle (high) schools. port their findings to the next con- A school without Christianity fails as ference on the subject of an Alliance a rule to prepare public-spirited, creed. There was by no means honest and efficient leaders. The unanimity in the Alliance favoring Chinese, people are now realizing this the forming of a creed, or a declarafact. Officials and gentry, prominent tory statement of faith. This was business and professional people, are favored largely by men from Amersending their children to the mission ica. schools as never before. The crowd of students which yearly gathers for Our Unfinished Task the entrance examinations in the middle schools of Kiungchow City il- AFRICA contains 42,000,000 Molustrates the Chinese determination hammedans. to get an education which will fit them for the modern world and pre- Of the 3,600,000 people of Madagaspare them to be leaders in the future car, 3,000,000 are heathen. Republic. The student class is changing :faster and absorbing more new Siam, "Kingdom of the Free," has ideas than any other class in China. 87,000 Buddhist priests and 13,000 Their school books and equipment are Buddhist temples. beginning to compare favorably with those found abroad. The demand Multitudes among the 340,000 Inupon the mission schools has been far dians of the United States still believe in excess of the accommodations and in the old pagan faiths of their anit has been very difficult to meet the cestors. arguments put forward by some of the parents, who have illBisted on the Of the people of India, 216,000,000 schools taking their boys. The prob- are Hindus, 69,000,000 are Mohammelem has been to sift out not only good dans, 11,000,000 are Buddhists, 10,- students, and worthy ones, but to try 000,000 are animists, and less than to admit those to whom the mission 5,000,000 are Christians. could look forward for the leadership in the churches in Hainan." In our Philippine Islands there are 300,000 heathen animists, 500,000 GENERAL Mohammedans, 1,500,000 independent Catholics and 8,000,000 Roman Catho- Pan.Presbyterian Oonference lics. The population as a whole totals about 11,000,000. AT the meeting of the Alliance of Reformed Churches Throughout China still has more than 300,000,- the World Holding the Presbyterian 000 adherents of heathen religions. System held in Cardiff, Wales, in J'une, 323 delegates from twenty-three More than 118,000 Shintoist temples and shrines are to be found in Japan. Buddhist temples total more than 70,000. These two religions number at least 72,000,000 of the 77,000,000 people.-The Continent.

MISSJ[ONARY

'Ihe Syrians in America. Philip K. Hitti. very few Protestants identify them- 12mo., 139 pages, 1 map, 7 illustrations. selves with any church. The Syrians $1.00. New York. 1924. in America are widely scattered; they were members of an Evangelical This volume of the Racial Studies church in Syria which was the only in the New American Series should one of its kind, and they are confused find a cordial welcome among all in- by the multiplicity of denomination8 terested in Christian work among the and do not know where they belong. immigrant peoples in the United There has been little systematic effort States, both because, it releases an- on the part of the Protestant churches other of the valuable manuscripts of America to win even those who originally prepared for the Inter- have come as Protestants. Thus the church World Movement, and because work of foreign missionaries is set at of the real contribution which the naught by the indifference of Ameribook makes to our knowledge con- can Christians to their immigrant cerning the subject. neighbors. Although the Syrians are great readers, the only religious liter- Although Syria was the birthplace ature available for Syrians in their of both Judaism and Christianity, and own tongue is that published by .the "has been of greater significance to Russellites. Dr. Hitti points out that mankind, spiritually and materially, "kindliness, free from condescension, than any other single country in the and readiness on the part of ~;merican world," most Americans know little congregations to extend the hand of about modern Syria or of the people fellowship" are proper agencies of who live there, and still less concern- missionary work among them. "After ing the thousands who have left that all is said and done, " he remarks, "it land to take up their abode in Amer- is not the pastor, the religious worker, ica. Dr. Hitti was born in Mt. or the official representative of the ~banon, was partly educated in church, but the ordinary man and Beirut, and is now serving his people woman with whom the immigrant there, but he spent much time in deals that is going to determine his America where he earned unusual attitude toward Christian America." scholastic recognition. His description of the life of his countrymen, K. D. M. both in Syria and in the United States, is vivid, interesting and true. Dia~nosing the Rural Church. C. Luther Those interested in foreign missionary work in Syria will read with Fry. 234 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924.

profit Dr. Hitti's account of the effect This painstakingly accurate study of Protestant missionary effort on the is of especial value to denominational religious situation in Syria as well as executives, field secretaries, and pas- on the lives of those who have emi- tors of country churches. As Profes- grated to America. sor Franklin H. Giddings says in the While most of the 200,000 Syrians foreword it is: "An outstanding ex- living in this country retain their ample of the best scientific workman- allegiance to their old world faiths, ship. These findings are significant- whether to the Greek Orthodox, l1ar- and in certain instances perhaps un- .

onite, or Greek Catholic Churches, or expected, and a bit startling. They to the non-Christian Mohammedan, add richly to our knowledge of this Druze or Nusayriyyah faiths, while field."

733

The main divisions of the subject mighty have rejected it. Many outare" Measuring the Church" j "Comparing Individual Churches"; and castes in India have become educated "Comparing Church Life Past and Present." In estimating the worth of and have risen to distinction. The the church in the rural field, which includes the open country and the wonderful story of the "untouchsmall town, the author rejects the money measure, and the number of ables," their down-trodden life and members, as the best criterion, advocating instead the test of attendance the effect orfeatdhiengG. ospWelitahmouotngunthdeemr~ as the most accurate gauge of the is worth effectiveness of the church. standing these submerged millions at J. F. R. the base of the Indian pyramid, one The Expectation of Siam. Arthur 3. Brown. 12mo. 204 pp. Illus. Paper, 50 cents; cannot understand the present or the Cloth, 75 cents. New York. 1925. future of India. Siam is unique as a mission field in that it is exclusively the field of the The Gospel Romance in the Huts of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Punjab. Howard E. Anderson. Dlus. The American Bible Society does col- 12mo. 133 pp. $1.25. New York. 1925. portage w'ork j otherwise the Presbyterians have the field, north and south, These pen and ink sketches show to themselves; and they have done a the outlines, the lights and shadows, remarkable work, as Dr. Brown clear- of missionary life among North India ly shows. peasants. The chapters are readable pictures of what the missionary saw The book is a readable and reliable in five and one-half years-including history of Siam, its people, progress, a wedding and a funeral, but chiefly races, religions and missionary work. everyday scenes in the villages and The people are simple and childlike jungles. Buddhists and Animists. The royal family has been friendly to Christian Hero Tales from Mission Lands. W. P. missions and has helped financially Nairne and Arthur P. Shepherd. 8vo. the hospital and educational work. A 238 pp. $1.75 net. New York. 1925. remarkable line of American missionaries-such as Abeel, House, Taylor, We realize more fully the great MacGilliway, Dodd, Dunlap, Briggs number of true heroes in the mission and McLean- have done pioneer fields as we read these brief biographwork and have borne the burden and ical sketches written for. adolescent heat of the day. The story of their boys. The twenty-two heroes whose discoveries, their hardships and their stories of brave adventure and sacritriumphs are here briefly told to in- fice are told here are Columba of spire the reader. In this little volume, Iona, Eliot and Bompas among the many will find fascinating excursions American Indians; Morrison, Moule, into a little-known mission field. Taylor, Stott, Hill, Peill and Jackson of China; Schwartz, Edwardes and India's Outcastes. Rev. W. S. Hunt. 12mo. Pennell of India; Mrs. Judson of Paper. 112 pp. Is, 6d. London. 1925. Burma; Hannington and Stewart of Africa; Armstrong and Booker Wash- The great Christward mass move- ington among the American Negroes ments in India have been and are and the native Christian converts among the outcastes of the villages. Lomai of the New Hebrides, Han-Ue- The poor and ignorant, the despised Lan of China and Sundar Singh of and weak have been ready, as in for- India. mer days, to accept the Good News where the rich and learned and These area very few selected al- most at random f,rom the possible missionary Hall of Fame.. The sto- ries are well told, with historic intro- ductions and questions, but they serve better to give adult teachers the main facts of the heroes' lives than as inspiring thrillers for adolescent boys. There is not enough of the detailed dramatic incident to captivate story revolves about the taking of the attention of the average energetic moving pictures. Highways and youth of today. Ford cars, railways, the camera- these devices of civilization and the Little Children of Mission Lands. Mary changes implicit in them seem to have Entwl<tle. Illus. 12mo. 199 pp. $1.75 interested the young people to whom net. New York. 1925. I loaned the book-these, and the mis- sionary adventure. They expressed 'I'he life of babies in China, Africa, surprise at the roads and the auto- Persia, South Sea Islands, North mobiles in Africa, and one and an- America, Arabia, India, Japan, Green- other said that the book certainly did land, Syria, Jamaica and elsewhere is make a fellow think about being a described for children of primary age. missionary. This comment, I feel 'fhese interesting facts about homes, sure, would please the author more clothes, games, food and habits will than any other of the favorable comgive mothers and teachers excellent ments. I suppose this is the hidden material with which to help the chil- ivory of her own quest. J. K. M. dren of America and England become friends of the children of other lands.

Today'. Supreme Challenge to America. Yourself and Your Body. By Wilfred T. Rev. J. F. Love. 12mo. 101 pp. $1.25. Grenfell. Illustrated with drawings by New York. 1925. the Author. 12mo. 324 pp. $2.50. New York. The secretary of the Southern Baptist Board of Foreign Missions makes As a Christian thinker and worker, an earnest appeal for a g,reat forward a physieian and a father of boys, Dr. missionary movement. America has Grenfell tells, in a fascinating way, unusual resources, position and abil- the story of the organism and the ity for leadership. Striking facts are functions of the human body. His presented in an impressive way that purpose is to impress on youthful and will prove very helpful to pastors in ignorant minds the wonderful and inpresenting the challenge to their con- tricate body that the ego inhabits· gregations. he unfolds the laws that must be ob: served to keep it in health and ready The Quest of the Hidden Ivory. By for the highest service. His story is Josephine Hope Westervelt. 12mo. 226 simple, though many of the terms used pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. are so teehnical as to need explana- tion to young people; many of his 'I'his story about Africa East is a 190 pencil drawings are unique and juvenile and a good one. 'fhe ad- humorous, but they truly illumine the ventures, and these are many, proceed text. against a background of an authentic Africa. :Miss Westervelt has known First Dr. Grenfell des:)ribes the how to pack her fiction with fact, so marvelous living machinery of the that the reader is truly enriched in body and shows the difference between knowledge. the body and the spirit or ego that inhabits it. Next comes a m'ore de- The tale is about hidden treasure tailed account of the framework and and danger and heroic achievements. how it is built, the units that make up The heroes are boys of the high school the skeleton; the motors (or muscles) age; the properties are not skimped- are described, the wires of communicaeither of animals, savages, forests, tion (nerves), the life fluid (blood) saial'is, pigmies, or other desired and the pump, pipes and furnace African ingredients. There is a faith- that comprise the eirculating system ful dog. There is a witch doctor and and maintain health. The" building a black queen. But to these Miss department" relates to food and its Westervelt has wisely added the use; the "department of public fresh interest of these commercial ad- health and disposition of refuse " reventures which are so large a factor fers to the digestive system; the in the life of modern Africa. The "sentinels" are the ears, eyes, nose the China Inland Mission. On a and the senses of taste and touch. "faith" basis the income of the mis- The chapter on "overalls" relates to sion is now over $800,000 a year and the skin and its care. Then comes a the total number of Chinese baptized description of the talking machine and in these missions has grown to 105,- the reproductive system. The final 000. The number of converts has chapter deals with" Defenses and De- doubled in the last ten years.

fenders "-glands, diseases, vaccines, antitoxins and other preventions and Education in East Africa. Report prepareu remedies. by T. J esse Jones for the Second C()lnmis- sion of the Phelps·Stokes Fund. Maps There could scarcely be a more in- and IIlus. 8 VO. 4,16 pp. New York and teresting and practical book on the London. 1925.

subject for those who wish to teach The second Education Commission the youth to understand and to care sent to Africa under the auspices of for their bodies. Dr. Grenfell men- the Phelps-Stokes Fund in cooperation tions the theory of evolution as being with the International Education held by some people but he does not Board, traveled around the continent champion the theory or dwell on it. but spent most of its time studying Missionaries will find valuable sug- conditions in East Africa – Kenya gestions here for teaching physiology Colony, Uganda, Tanganyika, Nyasato those who are ignorant of it. The land, Zanzibar, Rhodesia, Basutoland, book will help many to make the most Portuguese East Africa and Abysof life here, though naturally it does sinia. The result is a very complete not refer to the importance of the life and careful report of present condihereafter. tions, the government school system, How to Live. By Irving Fisher anU. Eugene the mission schools, European in- Lyman Fisk. 8vo. 541 pp. $2.00 net. fluences and excellent summaries and New York. 1925. recommendations. It is full of in- formation and sage advice, worthy of The fact that in the past ten years the attention of every missionary, adthis book (now revised and enlarged) ministrator and government interhas passed through seventeen editions ested in Africa. is enough of a recommendation. It is a non-technical compendium of The Lost Treasure of Umdilla, Annie M. rules for healthful living and has Barnes. IIIus. 12 mo. 224 pp. $1.50.

been prepared in collaboration with New York. 1925.

the Board of the Life Extension In- Mollie and Billy Stewart, two stitute. The chapters deal with air, young people, who went to visit food, poisons, activity, individual and Africa with their father, had some public hygiene and other subjects. strange experiences and some exciting Among the new topics discnsRcd are adventures. The story is interestingly aviation, birth-control, bootleg-liquor, told for 'teen age boys and girls and and vitamines. Special chapters are carrje~ a stirring missionary message.

devoted to the effects of alcohol and without moralizing.

narcotics, tobacco, how to avoid coldH, exercises, infection of ton~ils and Nature's Mighty Wonders. Richard New- ton. Illn8. 12 mo. 184 pp. 18, 9d net. teeth, organic diseases and eugenicR. Glasgow. 1925. Missionaries and households will -find here very valuable and diversified in- This new edition of an old book of formation for themselves and thcir sermons for children by a famous neighbors. preaeher of the past is run of beau- tiful, helpful thoughts. The sun, Our Magnificat. Pamphlet. 6d. China In- moon, stars, light, air, clouds, trees land Mission. London. 1925. and flowers are all used to teach A jubilee peon of praise on the lessons applicable to all ages, times occasion of the sixtieth anniversary of and races.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1922

TIRUVAMALI-A GREAT HINDU TEMPLE IN SOUTH

i!lIIIIIIIIIIIIUlIlIlllllllllllllllllllUlllllflIlllIllIIlllllllIlllIlllllJIIIIllIIIIWIII1I1111111111111111111111llilllltlllllllllllllJIIIIJlIIIIIlIIIIIIJlIIJlllllllllllllIiI1lilIlIIIJIIIlIIIIIIIIIIl1l11111111111111lll111111111111ll111l11l1111111l1111l111111g :: :!I1II111111111111111111111t1IJIIIIIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIIII!l11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!lIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIII!1llltlIjllllllllllllllll!III!IIII!IIIIIIIIIIIIII!1111111111111111111111!l11[~= qJecoming tJlAodes for Children A DORABLY refreshing little Frocks of Organdy, in soft shades ofApricot orCopenhagen-sheer Dimities and Dotted SwisSEs- sturdy Ginghams and Linens.

Cunning little suits for Small Brother, and wee, tiny hand-em- broidered outfits for the Baby. Delightful first gifts, too.

The selection of Children's Wear at "The Linen Store" is charac- terized by simplicity, becomingness and serviceability-combined with unusual excellence of quality and workmanship.

Orders by mail recei"e careful attention "~ n ~I James McCutcheon & Co. Ii Rfl(I.TratklMark Department No. 20 I" I ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York i 1"",""""""","","""","","""""",,,,,,",,,,,,",,",,",,,",,,,,,,,,",,,"'"""''''''''''"'"'''"'''''''''''''"''"'''"''"''"'''''"'''''"''"'''"'''"''''''"",,,,,,,,,,",,",,,,,,,,,,",",,,,",,,,,,,,",,"",,"1 1IIIIIIlIIIlIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIlIIIIJI1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111!lllllllllllll!IIII!]IIIIIII)lllllll!!lllllllll)IlllllllJllUII1JIIIJIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1IIIIJllllliffi ~lllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillflllllllllllllllllflilflllflillilflllllllflllflllflllflllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllfllllllllljlllllllllllllllllllllll111l11ll11ll111l11l111ll11ll11ll11ll1IWflll~11l1~1II_ _~ i~ INVEST WITH HIM I A SHREWD NEW YORK BUSINESS MAN whose advice is sought II~ concerning the investment of millions has been studying the training of Christian leaders in China. He says that the Theological Seminary of Peking University faces an unprecedented opportunity and advises investments there at once.

I~ HE. WILL GIVE $50.000 toward the buildings and equipment for this department provided a like sum is secured by May 1st. Of the 330 living grad- II~ uates of this union of all higher missionary educational institutions of North = China, 262 are now in active Christian work. Can you find a better opportunity for a long term investment? = ; § Won't you tell us you are interested? ;;; ; PEKING UNIVERSITY j I I H. K. CASKEY, Exec. Sec'y, 156 Fifth Ave•• New York illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllillfllflllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllflllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVJEW OF 'l'mt 'VORI.D in writini to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL. 1922 .COVER PLATE ……………………. TRYING TO WASH AWAY SINS IN INDIA Page FRONTISPIECE ………….. ONE OF THE FAMOUS TEMPLES OF SOUTH INDIA 245 EDITORIALS: OUR INDIA NUMBER STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR SERVICE DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAy . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER 255 A very informing communication direct from India giving the facts as to tlte present situation and outloole.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD ………………. By GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN 265 A description of India, illustrated with maps and photographs to show its extent and variety and need as a field for misSionary opera.tion.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA ……………. BY WILLIAM H. HANNUM 274 A graphic presentation by maps and statistics to show the extent of the areas and the population of India still unreached by Christian effort.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK IN INDIA …………. By I. S. LONG 280 A statement of five great obstacles to the progress of Christianity in India.

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS IN INDIA •…..•……. BY E. M. WHERRY 283 A stirring record of a half century of progress in Indii> as witnessed by one missionary.

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU . . . . . . . . . BY BELLE M. BRAIN 289 The story of the experience and influence of a unique type of Indian evangelist and interpreter of Christ.

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ..••.•••••..By Benson Baker 297 A story of the wonde''ful mass movements of the lower castes and outcastes of . India into the Christian Church.

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ………….. LEWIS R. SCUDDER 301 BEST METHODS IN MISSIONARY CONTESTS … EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 306 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN.. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 312 The Council of Women for Home Missions and What It Does. Schools of Missions.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ……… BY HELEN BOND CRANE 315 A Beport of the Ann'Ual Meeting.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…… …… ..•.•…. ……………………. 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 331 MISSIONARY PERSONALS BUSINESS CHAT TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights rese,ved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg. Pa.• under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJt MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Frank r… Brown. Vice·Preaid…t Delavan r.. Pierlon, Secretary Walter McDoupIJ. Tnaaurer Publication office, 3d " Roil,. St&., Harriaburc. pa. Editorial aDd BuliD… Omce, 156 .Ifllo A…_, ase. a 00p]' $~.so • ,.ear N…. York Ci~• • . . .ncI &I _41-o1aM _ _ at 110. POIt 011.. ~ ……… Aat ef …… So …..

c – n P. . . . ., . . EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THll ANNUAL MEIITING The Fifth Annual Meeting of the Mis· sionary Review Publishing Company was held at 156 Fifth Ave., New York, on Feb· ruary 9th and in the absence of Dr. Robert E. Speer was presided over by Dr. Wm. L Chamberlain, the Acting Chairman of the Board of Directors. The Treasurer'8 report, presented by Mr.

Walter McDougall, showed many reasons for encouragement as it revealed the largest reo ceipts from subscriptious in the history of the Company and a smaller mannfacturing Profes.or Melvin Grove Kyle, D. D., LL. D.

expense than in the previous year. is the Archeological Editor of The Sunday Tile Secretary reported a more encourag' School Times and Professor of Biblical The- ology and Archeology in Xenia Theological ing outlook than at the annual meeting !ast Seminary. He combines a rare scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the year. This year 20 Boards have promlBed Word.

to make appropriations to the Maintenance While Dr. Kyle was in Palestine last year he took about one hundred fine photographs, Fund and other friends will provide the including a number of the walls of Jerusalem, his latest principal research in Palestine beremainder needed. ing in connection with the walls of that im- mortal city. The Sunday-school lessons of New subscriptions last year numbered this year include one on "Nehemiah Rebuilds the Walls of Jerusalem," and Dr. Kyle, in 4 354. If Boards and other friends would .collaboration with the Director of the Amerc~operate to place the REVIEW in .all mi~. ican School of Oriental Research at J erusa- lem, Professor W. F. Albright, will give sion stations and, on an average, pne III readers of the Times the latest facts about the historic ramparts of that city from which every Protestant church in America, the our Lord was crucified and to which he will return. subscription Jist would be over 150,000. Meantime his invaluable archeological and Last year the REVIEW published articles travel artic1es, coming out of his recent trip in Bible lands, will appear every few weeks in by 110 different authors representing 32 branches of the Protestant Church. These articles dealt with 20 general topics, 22 on Home Missions in America and 70 on other lands. Plans are under way for articles of unusual value to be published during the present year; also a special number on onMen India one on the American Negro, and one and Missions.

The following Directors were elected for the coming year: Harlan P. Beach, Frank L. Brown, Wm. 1.

Chamberlain, Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. E.

C. Cronk, Walter McDougall, Mrs. H. W.

Peabody, Delavan L. Pierson, Fleming H. One does not have to be scholarly to under- ~tand and enjoy these contributions frOln one Revell, Dickinson W. Richards, Robert E. of the world's g-reat Bible scholars. They Speer. are written for all of us.

** * Think what it will mean for your class to THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA-CORRECTION.

Attention has been called to what may be have these articles in l}reparation for your a misleading statement in one of our ad· vertisements concerning the numher of teaching. Yet these are only a few of the Bibles distributed in Russia during the past 120 years. The Secretary of the Cana· IlIany strong artic]('s appearing in this journal, and dian Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the British and Foreign Bible Society, are in addition to the thirteen brilliant everv·week states that while there is tremendous need lesson helps on the International improved for Bibles in the various languages spoken Unifol m Lessons. – in Russia, the "British and Foreign Bible Society has during the past 100 years dis· The simplest way to gain all this tributed about 20,000,000 volumes of the richu ess is to use at once the "Get- Scriptures, .in whole or in. part, in Russian Acquaintt:'d'1 offer by which many thousands have come and Slavonic languages. Before the great to know The Sunday war this society employed eighty colporteurs, School Times. This most of them members of the Orthodox coupon is for Church, and circulated about half a million copies of the Scripture every year." your conve' nience. With the millions unreached in Russia there is still a great" famine of the Word" _- Name ……………………… which Christians should endeavor to relieve Address …………………… .. as soon as possible. Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please ",cntion T". M,SSIONARY Rsvmw o. till WOIU.I> ill writillJr to advertia…..

APRIL, 1922

XLV. FOUR OUR INDIA NUMBER I NDIA is one of the largest, most varied, most important, most difficult and most promising mission fields in the world. It is at present attracting universal attention because of the compli- cated political situation, the possible serious results of the unrest, and because of the efforts of Great Britain to give the people self- government so far as they are able to exercise it without irremedi- able damage to themselves and to other nations. This political situation is inseparably connected with the maintenance of peace, religious toleration, educational problems, economic progress, moral advancement, the administration of justice and the great spiritual work of Christian missions.

It is fitting therefore that India should be the topic for mission study in all denominations during the coming year. The adult text book "Building with India" has been prepared by Dr. D. J. Flem- ing, formerly a missionary in India and recently secretary to the Christian Educational Commission sent to India by the British and American Mission Boards. Other study books for various grades include "Lighted to Lighten" by Alice Van Doren; "India on the ~farch ", by Alden H. Clark; "The Wonderland of India", by Helen M. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting; "A Child Garden in India ", by .Amelia Josephine Burr; "Picture Sheets on India", and "India Primary Picture Stories" collected by Ruth Isabel Seabury. Proba1)ly at least two hundred thousand people will be studying these books in our churches and will therefore become better informed on the subject and able to cooperate more intelligently in the support of a constructive Christian program of education and evangelism for India's millions. During the summer India will be the subject of study in a hundred or more conferences and summer schools where thousands of leaders will prepare to teach the mission study classes in local churches.

It is fitting therefore that this number of the REVIEW should be devoted -especially to the various phases of "India as a Mission 245

Field. " A large number of valuable articles are here presented by experienced workers and writers who give us the benefit of their knowledge in a graphic and condensed form. These articles furnish important sidelights to the study course for the coming year and the maps and pictures offer an opportunity for leaders to make enlarge- ments for their classes.* .

Other articles by eminent authorities have been prepared but the limits of this number compel us to defer their publication until later. Among these are: The Women of India. Bv Julia R. Gibson, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene.

The Mission of Medicine in India. By Robert H. Goheen, M.D.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The Teachers' Opportnnity in India. By Prof. D. J. Fleming.

Author "Schools with a Message in India."

India's Need for Christian Leadership. By Prof. F. H. Russell, D.D.

Missiona.ry of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Burma as a Mission Field. By Raymond Crawford.

Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Religious Situation in India. By Robert E. Speer.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

Life of a Lady Doctor in India. Dr. Elizabeth Lewis.

Missionary in Fategahr, United Provinces.

A Motor Truck Mission in India. Bv Rev. David Gordon.

Missionary of the United Presbyte~ian Church.

A Missionary's Life in the Jungle. By Ellen Arnold.

An Ideal Leper Asylum in India. By Rev. P. A. Penner. The Present Trend of Thought in India. By A. J. Appasamy. The Solution of India's Problems. By Benson Baker.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch.

Opportunity of Christianity in India. By Dr. W. L. Ferguson Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Gospel and Agriculture in India. By Sam Higginbottom.

These articles, as well as up-to-date news, will appear in subse- quent months of the REVIEW so as to be in ample time for use in connection with mission study classes. .

Our June number is to be devoted especially to the Home Mis- sion topic "The American Negro" and an unusually strong list of articles has been secured. Others on this subject will also run through the coming year and will be particularly helpful to pastors and other leaders.

DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT T HE readers of the REVIEW do not need to have their attention particularly called to an article by Dr. Robert E. Speer. In this issue appears a first instalment from him upon" Politics and Missions in India Today," which embodies the conclusions and careful analysis of conditions as a result of three months spent in India during one of the most critical periods of its long history.

. He traveled from Ceylon to the Himalayas, and from Calcutta to "'Extra copies can be purchased while they last at 25 cents a copy or $20.00 a hundred.

EDITORIAL

Bombay, and has probably seen more of India in this time, and has talked with more people of every class and type, than any other recent visitor during so short a period of time. His review of present political and missionary conditions, the one acting upon the other, is most timely, and will undoubtedly arouse much interest. Matthew Arnold's words, so often quoted, are certainly no longer applicable to India.

"The East bowed low before the blast, In patient, deep disdain; She let her legions thunder past, And plunged in thought again."

Not many years ago Meredith Townsend, long a resident ill India, committed himself to the declaration that " a fiat of arrest" had fallen upon the East from which it would probably never recover. The whole of the East is fairly alive to the great movements of the world today, and in a peculiar sense the rise of national consciousness is affecting India. Indeed it is quivering to the last extreme. What the East and India need now, if ever, is guidance in this great movement of the world-guidance in the ways and will of Almighty God.

Dr. Speer points out that although the rise of the nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for missions, certainly these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the churches, resulting from mission work, are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or the possibility of standing on their own feet, and determining their own policies and relationships. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation. Whatever the imperfections, we rejoice, as the wise politicians and the wise missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India.

The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement, and recognized as its head, is Mr. Gandhi, in whose sincerity the great mass of the Indian people believe absolutely. It is difficult, however, to avoid the conclusion that great forces, either personal or impersonal, which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economicany, are making use of him and of his great influence for the sake of securing ends, which once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control inevitable. This is a pathetic as well as a serious and alarming fact.

Dr. Speer pays high tribute to the sincerity of the purpose of the British Government in its purpose to take practical steps toward the progressive realization of responsible government in India. The present Reform Act under which the Government in India has been proceeding since January 1921, is rightly regarded as one of the stages of the surrender of Great Britain's trusteeship to a qualified

Indian Government. It is designed gradually to replace the system of bureaucratic administration with a system of representative Gov- ernment in which the representatives of the Indian electors will not only initiate policy and legislate, but will also control the officers charged with the task of carrying out that policy. The responsi- bilities are the legislative ministers who cover such departments as Edncation, Sanitation, Public Works, and to a limited degree Revenue, while the Departments of Justice, Law, Order, Communi- cation, and to a large degree of Revenue, are entrusted to the Execu- tive Government still under the more direct control of the Viceroy.

It is an extraordinary and unique "Dyarchy" which is now estab- lished in India and which gradually is to become a single unified Government by the gradual transfer of the Departments now re- served, to the representative Indian Government, as the latter shall d8velop its capacity for self-government in all its Departments.

While the British Government may have been paternalistic in the past, it is now seriously seeking with the highest conscience to abandon once for all the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule. Dr. Speer thinks that it would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and aban- don the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitu- tion of exceptional grievances or mistakes for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. The American Mission- ades in India feel that they are estopped by the facts of their own national history from denying the right of Revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much wiser are the constructive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war. _ In these serious days in India, we are naturally dependent upon our faithful and experienced far-seeing missionaries to guide us, not only as to the attitude of our Missions in India, but our B.oards at home. What one desires to see is just what is going on inside the Christian Church in India. Here with far less to be regretted than is to be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those concep- tions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can bl' built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India, and without which there cannot be a united national life in that country. There are those who in the interests of this national life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are greatly mistaken for history shows that there never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand the strain of modern solidified nationality. Neither Hinduism nor Mohammed- anism will ever unite India, but Christianity can.

1922J EDITORIAL

DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES W7IILE the visit of the Prince of Wales to India apparently had some beneficial effects on the Indian people, the non- cooperation movement has taken on new emphasis since Mr. Gandhi's refusal to join a round table conference of all parties. The All-India Conference in December adopted a program of disobedience to British authority and at the All-Moslem League, which also met in Ahmedabad in December, a resolution in favor of the declaration of a republic to be called "The United States of India," was lost by only a small majority. The All-India Liberal Federation, which ended its session in Allahabad on December 30, advised against Mr. Gandhi's proposal bnt counselled care in order to avoid disruption. The All-India Christian Conference closed its session in Lahore on December 29th after passing a resolution advising the Government to adopt a policy of reconciliation by releasing those imprisoned for seditious meetings and this conference pronounced against the campaign of non-cooperation. They favored a round table conference of non-cooperators, moderates and government officials. The Christians as a rule are among the moderates who favor cooperation, together with gradual working out of plans to establish gelf-government in India. As a result of Mr. Gandhi's letter to the British authorities, which was deemed 'calculated to incite rebellion, he has been imprisoned. The demand of the Indian Moslems that the Allies restore all Moslem shrines in Europe. Asia and Africa to Mohammedan control, has also added to the tenseness of the political situation.

REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES M ANY reports are coming from Scotland concerning the reo vival movement which is going on there with increasing power. It centered at the beginning in certain fishing villages on the east coast, but is spreading to many towns and cities. Two impressive meetings were held in January in the United Free Assembly Hall in Edinburgh, at which the revival movement was described. One of the leaders is a Welshman, Fred Clark, who went through the Welsh revival and proved the power of prayer at that time. Another leader, and perhaps the foremost, is a young cooper called Jock Troup. The Evangelical Christian comments: "Individuals have had some leadership in the movement, but the spread of the revival has been largely spontaneous, certainly unplanned, and, in general, through the agency of very humble people. Ecclesiastical leaders have not iigured in it."

A favorite method among the village people where the interest is most keen is to send telegrams to their friends and relatives, and

it is said of one place, that hundreds of telegrams passed through the village postoffice in a week with the simple message, "I have been saved. Go thou and do likewise."

Spiritual awakenings are also reported from England,Wales and the north of Ireland. Some towns in the vicinity of Belfast have been marked by crowded religious meetings and hundreds of conversions. The evangelist who was instrumental in starting these revival meetings is Rev. Wm. P. Nicholson, an Irishman by birth and now an evangelist of the Los Angeles Bible Institute of California and at one time associated with the Chapman-Alexander party. No special attractions are offered to draw crowds but the churches are reported packed with eager listeners. The sermons are distinctly spiritual and evangelical, setting forth the majesty and love of God, the sinfulness of sin, the wiles of the devil, the awfulness of hell, and the offer oflife through Christ and His atonement on the Cross. Inquirers do not manifest unusual emotion, as in the Welsh revival, but are earnest, definite and joyful in their surrender to God. "A miracle is happening in Ireland" is the testimony of eye witnesses. It is not political problems that stir the multitudes, but the problems of their relation to God. Fifteen hundred conversions are reported in one town of 10,000 people-conversions at the rate of one hundred or one hundred and fifty a day. Among the results are increased church attendance, a temperance wave, whole business houses affected, social and individual regeneration. Similar reports come from other towns.

Circulars printed for distribution in the churches read: "The need of a revival is felt and acknowledged because of: (a) The numbers in Churches still unimpressed. (b) The lack of spirituality among church members. (c) The tendency to criticism, fault fnding, evil speaking, / yielding to worldly methods and practices by church members. Cd) Lack of secret and public prayer, and whole-hearted consecration of all we are and have to our Lord Jesus Christ. (e) The dearth of conversions in churches; little concern for the salvation of others; and lack of earnest effort to reach the masses of unsaved with the Gospel. (f) The abounding sin all around us, e. g. drinking, swearing, Sabbath-breaking, gambling, and betting, impurity, neglect of the Bible and all means of grace, utter indifference to the claimfl of God and of Christ, and a growing restlessness and disregard for lawfully constituted authority."

It would be well for American Christians to examine themselves to see if these indictments apply also to American churches and if there is not great need also of a spiritual revival here.

A STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR CHRISTIAN SERVICE .1-'"[;'OR some years there has been a growing conviction that the _Christian students of America should be brought face to face with the call for service at home as well as abroad and that those who have this service in view should be banded together in

EDITORIAL

fellowship and in definite preparation! The work of the S. V. M. for foreign missions has been so notable that there have been some attempts to form a Student Volunteer Movement for Home Missions. These efforts, however, have not been successful in reaching a large number of students. In some American colleges and universities students have associated themselves together into small gToups, united by a definite and common interest in making America Christian and some of these have established local fellowships of Christian tife-service.

, Sensing the desire for some affiliation to bind together these hristian students who purpose to serve Christ in the home field, .i'~ Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions, through its Committee on Recruiting, extended an invitation to these groups to send representatives to a special student confer- ence at the University of DIinois from February 17 to 19, 1922. As a result fifty-four student delegates came from thirty-two colleges and universities in thirteen different states, from Kansas to Massachu- setts while students in many other states expressed prayerful interest. .

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association, National Board Young Women's Christian Association and the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions and Boards of seven denominations were also represented by twentythree national secretaries.

Realizing the various types of groups represented and wishing to make it essentially a student conference, no program was outlined until the convention assembled and chose a chairman and secretary and three standing committees on program. The actual work of the convention began with reports from the delegates representing types of home service groups already existing locally in many of the colleges.

The main questions discussed at the Conference were (1) the possibility of an affiliation of all students interested in Christian lifeservice in America and (2) the nature of such a movement if one is needed and desired.

After some discussion as to whether the movement should relate to Home Missions or to worldwide work, it was decided that the Student Fellowship movement should be all inclusive in the form of a national Life Service and its aim was expressed in the decision in the following statement of purpose: (1) Ultimately a fellowship of all students dedicated to Christian life-service.

(2) Especial attention to uniting students dedicated to Christian life-service in America, until the ultimate purpose can be realized.

(3) To unite the prayers, study, and vigorous effort of those interested in the task of making America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

(4) To enlist the aid of and to cooperate in every way with existing agencies sharing our purpose to Christianize the world.

The following delegates were elected as members of an Executive Committee: N. U. McConaughy, Princeton Theological Seminary, Chairman; 111. Glenn Harding, University of Chicago; Mary A. Hart, Baker University; W. A. Mueller, University of Illinois; Vera Rice, Denison University; Henry C. Rogers, McCormick Theological Seminary; 'r. Thomas Wylie, Ohio State University.

One member from the South and another from the Pacific Coast are still to be chosen.

This Executive Committee is to direct the movement, to formulate a policy as to membership and relationships with other organizations, to issue reports and to outline a program of extension. The Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions are asked to support the new movement and Miss Jessie Dodge White, Secretary of Recruiting, who acted as convener of the Conference, has been asked to advise with the Executive Committee.

Sympathy with this new movement was heartily expressed by Dr. Burton St. John, Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, who stated that for the past month all the Student Volunteer Secretaries at the national headquarters had been praying daily for this conference.

The need for such a movement is shown by the difficulty of securing an adequate number of students for the ministry, especially for pioneer work in Home Mission fields. A well directed recruiting agency may do much to furnish the great body of American students with the vision of a great and worthy mission to the most needy groups in America. Home Mission service under present conditions d0es not make a strong appeal to many highly trained young men and young women today even though they may wish to devote their lives to missionary service. They do not hesitate at the thought of hardship and sacrifice but they look for opportunities for permanent service such as attract missionaries to foreign fields. A more inspiring appeal may be made to these young people if the prospective recruits for Home Mission service study the situation and impress upon Church Boards and upon other denominational bodies the need for such a constructive program and modern facilities as will insure an adequate support for the workers. It is hoped that colleges and seminaries may be persuaded to enlarge their curricula to include the study of social and spiritual needs of America and the methods required to meet these successfully.

The great and growing needs in the Home Mission fields of North America include work among 16,000,000 il!lmigrants, 336,000

EDITORIAL

Indians, 54,000 Alaskans, 3,500,000 Southern Mountaineers, 3,500,000 Cubans and Porto Ricans, 1,750,000 Mexicans, 3,000,000 Jews and 12,000,000 Negroes. There is reason to hope that with high spiritual aims and wise guidance this Fellowship may exert a formative influence not only upon the lives of students but upon the spiritual life of America and of the world.

This new Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Service strikes a bold, broad challenge that should ring forth like a clarion call throughout the colleges of America where students are ready to rally to the standard of Christ with life-service in order to make America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

THE AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 I N the midst of the social unrest, the crime wave, anti-prohibition agitati@n, the business and industrial depression, the religious disputes and missionary deficits, it is encouraging to note some figures in the Church statistics gathered by the Federal Council of Churches. Dr. E. O. Watson, who compiled the figures for 1921, compares them with the census of 1916 and from this we discover some interesting facts.

1. Growth: During the past five years an average of 2,173 a day has been added to the membership of church organizations in America. The gain for the past year is placed at about one millionincluding Roman Catholics and non-Christian sects. New congregations were added on the average at the rate of three per day or 5,000 in five years and new candidates for the ministry enlisted at the rate of four per day. Two million members were added to Sun·- day-schools and 4,395 new Church schools were also organized in the five years.

2. Total 'l1telhbership: The same authority reports 46,000,000 members of churches and a total of 96,338,000 adherents. This is a much larger number of regular church adherents than has been previously reported and the estimate is obtained by adding 17,- 885,646 Roman Catholics, the members of Protestant families (74,795,226) and th-ose (3,657,224) connected with Oriental Churches and with Jewish and other non-Christian sects. The total number of "church" members is thus given as 45,997,199, including other than Christian organizations.

In the evangelical Christian churches alone thc membership is 25,720,000. The number of Jews connected with the synagogues is estimated at 1,600,000, or about one-third the Jewish population of the United States. The largest evangelical denomination is the Baptist, having (in 17 bodies) 7,835,000 members; then comes the Methodist (in 14 bodies) with 7,797;000 members, the Presbyterian

and Reformed with 2,894,000 members and the Lutherans (in 23 bodies) with 2,466,000 members.

3. Money given: Another interesting set of figures relates to the total amount raised by the churches for religious purposes. This is reported as $488,424,000 in 1921-no doubt at least double the amount contributed in 1916 for which no figures are given. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (North) reports $85,934,000, the Methodist Ohurch, (South) $33,860,000, the Baptists (North) $21,926,000, and the Baptists, (South) $34,881,000. The Presbyterians (North) gave $47,036,000 and the Southern Presbyterians $12,125,000 j while the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch gave $34,873,000, the Oongregational $21,233,000 and the Lutherans of the National Oouncil $23,048,000. The largest per capita gifts seem to come from the Adventists with $54 a year each and the United Presbyterians gave $40 per member; the Presbyterians, North and South, Reformed Ohurch in America and Protestant Episcopal Ohurch members averaged ahout $30 a year each. While the Roman Oatholics gave 75 million dollars they averaged, on the same basis, only $12 each and the Jews $3 each. The Methodists (North), Oongregationalists, Baptists, (North) Evangelical Association, and United Evangelicals gave an average of about $20 each per year. It would be interesting to know what proportion of the income of these Ohristians of various names were devoted to benevolence but this is only revealed to the eyes of Him who sees in secret.

Is this enough? If we could compare the little done with the "vast undone" and the small sacrifice with the large talents entrusted to Ohristians and the opportunity before the Ohurch we would be far from satisfied. The gain in church membership is only 2% a year, or one converted to Ohrist for every fifty members; and the average gift per member to all Ohristian work at home and abroad is only 20 cents a week or less than we pay for a three cent daily newspaper. The number of vacant churches is over 30,000 and the new students for the ministry average only 1,600 per year while the need is about 5,000 a year at least. While according to the most optimistic estimate there may be only some 15,000,000 Americans unconnected with any church, the number of those not members or attendants of any religious organization include not less than 30,000,000 and there are 80,000,000 people in "Ohristian" America who are not members of any evangelical church. Even with a million new members a year the Ohurch of Christ will never complete the task of making America Ohristian. The only hope is a more perfect presentation of Ohrist, a greater manifestation of the power of God by the personal return of our Lord to subdue all things to Himself.

and Missions in India To-day

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK A Letter from the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

A MONG the chief external factors in determining the problems l"l.. of the Ohurch and the success of missionary effort are the pre- vailing conditions of political thought and organization, the measure of freedom allowed by the laws or by the sentiments controlling social and religious movements, and the conceptions which are dominant in the nation and which neither individuals nor organizationscan ignore or escape. This was true in the Roman Empire. We know its truth from our own experience both at home and in all the fields where we have sought to carryon missionary work. It is assuredly true in India today. The tides of national feeling and political activity which have arisen can no more fail to influence the Ohurch in India now than corresponding tides failed to influence the Ohurch in America at the time of the Revolution and the churches of Europe and Great Britain at the Reformation period, with its awakening of peoples to the sense of national personality.

Every such time is marked by follies and excesses. With each such new awakening one hopes that, learning wisdom from the past, men will act with full tolerance and patience and judgment, as well as with boldness and courage. One hopes, and I suppose will always hope, in vain for any such perfect movement of human forces. But whatever the imperfections one can only rejoice, as the wisest politicians and the wisest missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India. This is what the best British administrators in India hoped for and looked forward to from the time when the conscience of Great Britain first awoke to the responsibilities in which she had become involved through the occupation of India through the East India Oompany. Men like John Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, and Donald MacLeod, the group known as the Panjab School, who saved India from the anarchy and disorganization of the Mutiny, the Queen in her proclamation taking India over under the Orown from the East India Oompany when the Mutiny had been quelled, and the voices of many Englishmen, high and low, who have given their lives for the service of India across the century, can be quoted in evidence of the hope which has been cherished, of the development in India of a true freedom and national life. And certainly though the rise of a nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for Missions, these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the Ohurches resulting from mission work are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or 255

the possibility of standing on their own feet and determining their own policies and relationships, and finding their right place among the guiding forces of the nation. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation.

But while one rejoices in the growth of national eonsciousness in India, the present situation is beset for the student of Missions by two difficulties. The first is the difficulty of really understanding it, of estimating the true character and strength and direction of the various tendencies. There is a great deal of literature on the sub- ject which is available, but it does not resolve this difficulty. Books like Lovett's "A History of the Indian Nationalist Movement," Rushbrook Williams's three volumes, "India in 1917 and 1918," "India in 1919," and "India in 1920," the Reports of the Indian National Congress, the "Resurrection of the Congress" by D. N. Bannerjee, Mr. Athalaye's "Life of Lokamanya Tilak," and the. books and speeches of Sir Rabindrinath Tagore and most of all of Mr. Gandhi and Lajpat Rai are only a fraction of the great volume of literature which is already available.

All this literature, so far from answering our questions as to the character and strength and direction of the present tendencies, only makes the difficulties greater. And the difficulty is further in- creased by a careful study of the situation on the field. During the past three months we have traveled over India from Ceylon to the Himalayas and from Calcutta to Goa and Bombay, and I suppose there is no one who has seen more of India in this time or who has talked with more people of every class and type than we have done, . but the mass of evidence which we have gathered, instead of uniting in support of anyone view, is so divided that it could be cited in support of almost any estimate of the present forces and any fore- cast of the future.

THE RAPID CHANGE OF VIEWS The second difficulty to which I have referred arises from the incessant and rapid change that is going on in movements and in the attitudes of individuals. It is easy to attribute some of this change in individuals to inconsistency or even insincerity. There are few who would charge Mr. Gandhi with insincerity, but both his opinions and those of Lajpat Rai appear to undergo most remarkable changes. Here is Lajpat Rai, for example, who during the war could say nothing too bitter against Great Britain and was deported, taking up his residence in New York City. Then he returns to India in an apparently different frame of mind, repudiating the idea of Indian political and social reactionism and advocating the unity of India with the British Empire. In his book on"The Problem of National Education in India" though he is an Arya Samajist, h~ wrote:

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

"The process of self-praise and the glorification of our past ha.'I its dan- gerous side also. It has the tendency of making us look to the past rather than to the future, thus sometimes blinding us to the progress which the world has made since Aryan times. If modern truths (truth is truth and is neither aueient nor modern) are to be tested by the sanctions of the ancient times and to be promulgated only if they accord with the teachings of our Rishis, then woe to India …… No progress is conceivable unless we have an open mind and do away with the superstition that all truth was revealed to us in the beginning of the world, and that all that was worth knowing was known to our ancestors, and that they had said the last word in all questions, be they religion or sociology or politics or economics or art or even science. It is essential that we should realize that we are living in a new world …… It is sheer and unjustifiable waste of time to insist on the dissemination of theories that have been superseded by and disearded in favor of others proved to be better and truer than the former …… For example it would be sheer folly to replace the modern treatises on arithmetic, geometry, algebra, trigonometry, and kindred subjects by Lilawati or other books on these subjects in the Sanskrit language …… Truth is neither local nor national nor even international. It is simply truth."

The aim of India, he held, should be "to remain a part of tbe British Commonwealth on terms of equality with other parts of the British Empire." And now this same Lajpat Rai, though his son is studying in America, is unqualifiedly denouncing Western educa- tion, preaching Indian social reactionism, entire withdrawal from the empire, and just before we reached Lahore was arrested and imprisoned for sedition. In all great human movements of this kind, however, one must be prepared for a great deal of inconsistency, and still more for a great deal that looks like inconsistency but which is really only the readjustment of men's minds to the pressure of the social forces which in part they make and by which in part they are made.

The shifts in Indian viewpoint often explain and justify them- selves by the changes in British official sentiment and action. Only nine years ago, for example, Lord Crewe, Secretary of State, ex- pressly disclaimed in Parliament any idea that Great Britain was prepared to contemplate Indian self-government on colonial lines.

Speaking on June 24th, 1912, he said: "There is a certain section in India whieh looks forward to a measure of self-government approaching that which has been granted in the Dominions. I see no future for India on these lines. The experiment of extending a measure of self-government practically free from parliamentary control to a.raee which is not our own, even though that race enjoys the services of the· best men belonging to our race, is one whieh cannot be tried. It is my duty as Secretary of State to repudiate the idea that the despatch implies anything of the kind as the hope or goal of the policy of Government. At the same time I think it is the duty of the nation, and of the Government for the time being of the nation, to encourage in every possible way the desire of the inhabitants of India to take a further share in the management of their country."

Aj'ain, he said, on June 29, 1912: There is nothing whatever in the teachings of history, so far as I know them, or in the present condition of the world which makes such a dream (as complete self-government within the British Empire) even remotely probable …… Is it conceivable that at any time an Indian Empire could exist, on the lines, say, of Australia and New Zealand, with no British officials, and no tie of creed and blood which takes the place of these material bonds T …… To me that is a world as imaginary as any Atlantis or any that was ever thought of by the ingenious brain of any imaginative writer…… I venture to think that it is only those who think less of service and more of distinction who would lose heart if they braced themselves to set aside this . vision altogether and to settle down to closer cooperation with the Western race, to which they can teach much, and from which they can learn much, in cooperation for the moral and material bettering of the country to which they are so deeply attached and of which we are so proud to be governors.

Now whatever else may be said of these views, it is certain that they were not the views of many earlier British statesmen, and they are distinctly repudiated in the legislation embodied in the Montagu- Chelmsford reforms under which India is now being governed. The principles of these reforms is clearly stated in the instructions issued under them to Governors which declare that by these reforms, "pro- vision has been made for the gradual development of self-governing institutions in India, with a view to the progressive realization of . responsible government in that country as an integral part of Our Empire. " And Governors are instructed to execute their office, "to the end that the institutions and methods of government shall be laid on the best and surest foundations, that the people shall acquire such habits of political action and respect such conventions as will best and soonest fit them for self-government."

There are many Indians who believe that these shifts of British attitude are due wholly to the extent of pressure exerted by India, that such an attitude as Lord Crewe's was due to Indian supineness and servility. And dissatisfied with the extent to which the present reforms have gone, they believe that by the pressure of moral if not physical forces Great Britain can be coerced into granting complete and immediate independence. A few years ago, it is said, India would have been satisfied with what is now offered, but it was not offered then and would not have been offered now except in response to pressure. Such offers are always tardy and reluctant, and such pressure once successful will not be satisfied so long as there is anything further to be pressed for. The struggle, so it is Raid, between the reluctance of Great Britain to let India go and India's demand to be let go is. inevitable and will continue until complete independence is secured. We have met with Englishmen in India who say candidly "Why not let India go? Great Britain has no desire to rule a reluctant people. India is not essential to the Empire. We should be in favor of saying to India, 'Certainly, if you do not want us here, we

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

do not want to stay. On the 31st of December, 1924, you will find us completely gone'."

There are very few, however, who say this, fewer probably than those who take the directly opposite view, expressed by the anonymous writer in Blackwood's Magazine of February 21, 1921, in an article entitled "India on the Threshold," who speaks contemptuously of the present political reforms and holds to the doctrine of the divine right of Great Britain to rule anybody whom she deems unfit for self-rule: "No longer are Indians to be treated as the children they are~to be kept in order by straight ta.lking and punished with the rod when they are naughty. . . . . . . We have done a great work in the material development of the country but we have failed in the education both moral and intellectual of the people. " [presumably the people's fault] …… "When Christ said, 'Render unto Cresar the things tha.t are Cresar 's' he did not condemn but approved one race ruling another race which is unfit to rule itself."

It is the amount of talk of this kind and of the spirit which it embodies both at home in Great Britain and in India which has intensified the nationalistic movement and been responsible for a good deal of its bitterness and indignation. It has made vastly more diffi(mlt also the task of the great body of the British in- India who are here in the way of duty and human service, who do not believe that India is ready for absolute independence or that the great mass of the people desire it or that Great Britain could, in honor and fidelity before either God or man, summarily throw overboard her responsibility in India. It would be the easiest course to fling India free, but what would be the judgment of history and humanity?

"N0," say Englishmen of this type, "such a course would be easy, but it would be cowardly. History is a continuous process. To run a knife across it is to cut living fibres. Difficult as the situation is we owe it to India to secure to her the best conditions of an independent national life, and we must stay and see the thing through."

The Moderate party in India takes this same view and desires to cooperate with Great Britain in carrying forward and enlarging the present reforms. They were adopted for a period of ten years looking toward revision and enlargement at that time. Both thfl Moderate party and the Government of India believe that if wisely and harmoniously carried forward the time of complete self-government in India may be greatly hastened. Against all this, however, the Extremist party which has control of the All India Muslim League and of the Indian National Congress stands opposed, denouncing the present government as "Satanic" and demanding immediate and complete independence.

"MAHATMA" GANDHI _The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement and recOgI).ized by everyone as its head is Mr. Gandhi. One meets a

few who disbelieve in his sincerity, many more who wholly distrust his judgment, but the great mass of the Indian people believe in him absolutely, and even most of those who disagree with him respect deeply his character and his devotion. The literature about Mr. Gandhi is full of references to his Christ-like qualities. Some of the characterizations are very bold: "Those Christian doctors of Europe and America who liken the Mahatma to Christ, are not mistaken. I have been closely observing the Mahatma's movements, his preachings and practices, his words and deeds, their causes and effects, and I am satisfied,~thoroughly satisfied, of the similarity of these two great personages. In spite of the opponents' (I was an opponent) declaration that nothing that the Mahatma has prophesied has come to pass, we see that everything that he has prophesied has been fulfilled …… It is not in the least exaggerating if I say that the life of Christ is being reenacted by the Mahatma, the opponents of the Mahatma enacting the part of the opponents of Jesus Christ, seeking how they may arrest him without rousing the people, his followers …… I am, therefore, absolutely certain that when the Mahatma is arrested and tried, the Judge will once more wash his hands and repeat the same verdict that Pontius Pilate had pronounced upon Jesus Christ: "I am innocent of the blood of this just person." (Letter of T. Ruthnam, Bombay Chronicle, December 24, 1921.) "One does not feel it blasphemous to compare him with Christ and Christ, too, one suspects, gave infinite trouble to reasonable and respectable followers. For Gandhi is a philosophic anarchist-a new edition of Tolstoy without Tolstoy's past and a Tolstoy who has long since subdued Nature and shrunk into simplicity." (Colonel Wedgewood, The Indian Review, March, 1921.) "From the first it must be realized that consciously his teaching has been influenced by that of Christ, for whom his admiration has long been the almost dominating feature of his spiritual life, and probably the external character of his daily activity has been modelled also upon Him. He made a curious observation during our conversation, which throws some light upon his interpretation of the Galilean Teacher. In answer to a remark of mine that Christ strictly abstained from interfering in politics, Mr. Gandhi answered, 'I do not think so; but, if you are right, the less Christ in that was He'." (Percival Landon, The Indian Review, March 1921.) "The key to Gandhi and Gandhism is wrapped in his self-revealing sentence: 'Most religious men I have met are politiciaIls in disguise: I however, who wear the guise of a politician, am at heart a religious man'." (D. P., Indian Review, March 1921.) "In Mahatma Gandhi we have a volcanic personality, a moral genius of the first order, who has revealed to us all the hidden power of a living freedom from within, who has taught us to depend not on any external resources but on ourselves. My whole heart goes out to his appeal and I have a great hope that, along this path, independence will be reached at last . . . . . . Such personalities as that of Mahatma Gandhi which can inspire a whole nation are rare indeed in human history." Mr. C. F. Andrews in The Indian Review of March 1921.

We asked a great many Indians what they regarded as the secret of Mr. Gandhi's influence, and they invariably replied, "his asceti- cism." And this is the element in his character to which Dr. Wil-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

Iiams attributes his power, in his report to Parliament entitled "India in 1921."

"It has often been remarked that every Indian, no matter how Westernized, will ever retain in his heart of hearts a reverence for asceticism. Even educated Indian gentlemen who playa prominent part in public life cherish before them the ideal of worldly renunciation and retirement to the practice of individual austerities. Furthermore, the insistence of Mr. Gandhi upon the supremacy of soul force in opposition to material might; his advocacy of national fasting as a means of influencing Government; his conviction of the irresistible power of passive resistance, have all three their logical basis in the ancient Hindu doctrine of Dharma, that is, the application of moral pressure to another through physical austerities deliberately endured by oneself. Hence it is that to Indians of all classes Mr. Gandhi, of lowly birth though he be, who stands forth, not only as the perfect ascetic but also as the perfect exponent of Hindu tradition, makes an appeal of well-nigh irresistible force. Even those who are most profoundly convinced that his political opinions are unsound, unpractical and even disastrous, can rarely be found openly to criticize, far less to oppose, him. During the whole of the year 1920, the tendency of the time has been to place a premium upon Mr. Gandhi's opinions. India is now suffering from reaction against the more materialistic manifestations of Western civilization. In addition to this, the events of the Panjab disturbances of 1919, which only became fully known during the period under review, gave rise amongst educated Indians to feelings of intense and bitter humiliation. Against the all-dominant tide of Western materialism, Western might and Western achievement, Mr. Gandhi, with his explicit scorn for that which we call modern civilization stands before the in.l:J.red national pride of many of his countrymen like a rock of salvation. He embodies an other-worldliness essentially Indian, a spirit the West does not possess, a plane of detachment to which it cannot hope to aspire. Hence it is that his behests have the influence of semi-divine commands; and even those whose intellects are too keen to be dominated by his sway can rarely be found to resist the appeal which he makes to their innermost heart."

Just as we were leaving India this amazing influence which Mr. Gandhi has acquired reached its highest possible expression in his appointment as dictator by the National Congress at its meeting in Ahmedabad, giving him the full powers of the Congress. This had been foreshadowed by many articles in the Indian press from both Hindus and Mohammedans, appealing for the unquestioning accept- ance of Mr. Gandhi's absolute leadership. There were some, of course, who foresaw the criticism which such action would meet from those who would be unable to reconcile it with democratic principles and who would find themselves unable to respect the nationalist movement if it could no longer respect or trust itself, but should abdicate the representative and responsible popular direction of the movement and surrender it to a dictatorship. Both these misgivings and the repression of them find expression in the editorial on "The Dictator" which appeared in The Bombay Chronicle, the 1Mding nationalist newspaper on December 27th: "Much capital will be sought to be made by the opponents of India's cause of the election to virtual dictatorship of Mahatma Gandhi, of the vest-

ing in him of all Congress' authority. Sudden solicitude for the principles of demo~raey will animate the reactionary Press which will almost tearfully tell the nation that they have betrayed themselves and the liberties of individuals. But no Nationalist will question for a moment the supreme wisdom of the step.

"Mahatma Gandhi is no ordinary man. He is the greatest man in the world today. He is to India and the world a prophet-the Prophet of Freedom. Those, who in the past put implicit trust in messengers of the Truth, did not act undemocratically or unwisely-for if they had acted otherwise, there would be today no religious system and no moral code existing in the world. If anything were wanting to secure India's confidence in ultimate triumph of her cause, the Congress decision to delegate all authority to Mahatma Gandhi has supplied the deficiency. Even the Mahatma's bitterest enemies proclaim him to be a great and good man. The worst they can say of him is that he is an idealist. The Mahatma and India will admit the charge. For the Mahatma and India have resolved to prove to a sceptic world, (and that very shortly) that idealism need not necessarily be divorced frolll administration. If India is to establish an ideal government of the country, who but an idealist should lead her T"

This is a very dangerous position both for Mr. Gandhi and for the movement in India toward the development of a true national consciousness. India is seeking for self-government and here on the very threshold surrenders the principles of self-government to the expedient of an autocrat. And Mr. Gandhi has committed himself to opinions which he must retract or with which he must deal insincerely, because they are untrue or impossible. I shall refer to his religious position in another chapter. I pave in mind here the economic and social views which he has expressed. Let anyone read Mr. Gandhi's book "Indian Home Rule," and he will see what a sure end Mr. Gandhi has prepared for his own leadership. These are some of the views expressed there: "Parliaments are really emblems of slavery." "If money and time wasted by the Parliament were intrusted to a few good men the English nation would be occupving today a much higher platform. " "It behooves every lover of India to cling to the old Indian civilization even as a child clings to its mother's breast." "In order to restore India to its pristine condition, we have to return to it." "Machinery is the chief symbol of modern civilization. It represents a great sin." "We should only do what we can with our hands and feet."

He appeals for the retention of "the same kind of plow which existed thousands of years ago," "the same kind of cottages that we had in former times." "Railways accentuate the evil nature of man." They should be given up together with tram cars and elec- tric lights. "Hand made earthen saucers" should be used as lamps. "Where this cursed modern civilization has not reached, India r~- mains as it was before. The English do not rule over them…… . I would certainly advise you to go into the interior that has not yet

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.- TODAY

been polluted by the railways and to live there for six months. You might then be patriotic and speak of· home rule. Now you see what I consider to be real civilization." He opposes modern education. "Tilak and Ram Mohun Roy," he has recently said, "would have been far greater men if they had not had the contagion of English learning." And in his paper Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote, forsooth, in English: "My conviction is deeper today than ever. I feel that if India would discard modern civilization she can only gain by doing so."

Now it is open to any man to hold prejudices and theories like these and to lament the materialistic temper that is part of but by no means the whole of Western civilization, but Mr. Gandhi's economics and sociology are simple reaction and futility. He would perpetuate the impossible conditions of old India.

"The primitive condition of sanitation in rural India amounts to the virtual negation of any sanitation at all ……It has been calculated that every year no fewer than two million Indian babies die while many others survive only to grow up weak and feeble from unhygienic surroundings during infancy."

Yet Mr. Gandhi would not have doctors and hospitals for "hospitals are institutions for propagating sins."

Mr. Gandhi himself has begun to hedge in this folly in the interest of practical politics. In Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote referring to his book on Home Rule: "I would warn the reader against thinking that I am today aiming at the Swamj described therein. I know that India is not ripe for it. It may seem an impertinence to say so. But such is my conviction. I am individually working for the self-rule pictured therein. But today my corporate activity is undoubtedly devoted to the attainment of Parliamentary Swaraj in accordance with the wishes of the people of India. I am not aiming at destroying railways or hospitals, though I would certainly welcome their natural destruction. Neither railways nor hospitals are a test of high and pure civilization. At best they are a necessary evil. Neither adds one inch to the moral stature of a nation. Nor am I aiming at a permanent destruction of law courts, much as I regard it as a 'consummation devoutly to be wished for.' Still less am I trying to destroy all machinery and mills. It requires a higher simplicity and renunciation than the people are today prepared for.

"I offer these comments because I observe that much is being quoted from the booklet to discredit the present movement. I have even seen writing suggesting that I am playing a deep game, that I am using the present turmoil to foist my fads on India, and am making religiou!> experiments at India's expense. I can only answer that Satyagraha is made of sterner stuff. There is nothing reserved and nothing secret in it. A portion of the whole theory of life described in 'Hindu Swaraj' is undoubtedly being carried into practice. There is no danger attendant upon the whole of it being practiced. But it is not right to scare away people by reproducing from my writings passages that are irrelevant to the issue before the country."

One studies the phenomenon of Mr. Gandhi's influence and leadership with the deepest interes.t. There is no possibility, however, that India will follow in the pathway either political or economic which he has marked out. It is c1ear, as Mr. S. N. Agnihotri, the President of the Dev Samaj, declares, that Mr. Gandhi "considers parliamentary government, that is government by elected representatives of the people for the people a sign of 'slavery' and waste of money and time and instead of this he advocates the government by a few men. In short the democratic ideal of government, of government by the people and for the people, is rejected by Mr. Gandhi, and it appears that in place of the English bureaucracy he wants an autocracy of few Indians."

But even if this is not a justified charge, it is none the less clear from Mr. Gandhi's writings that he would be satisfied with forms of government with which the great body of educated Indians who have breathed the spirit of English freedom will never be satisfied. Likewise India will not follow on Mr. Gandhi's economic pathway. Perhaps the achievement of independence at present might mean, as Mr. Gandhi argues is desirable, the disintegration of railway and telegraph service and the deterioration of roads, industries, irrigation canals, and the innumerable contributions of civilization which Great Britain has introduced. But India will never consent to this return to "its pristine condition," ,to economic infancy. One can only conclude that great forces either personal or impersonal which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economically are still deliberately or unconsciously making use of him and of the tremendous influence which he wields, for the sake of securing ends which, once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control both possible and inevitable. All this, as I have said, may be unconscious and it may be impersonal, but it is the explanation which would suggest itself to anyone who is studying the present movement dispassionately and who has to account for a situation which is full either of intellectual contradiction or of moral insincerity. This second alternative one desires to reject. In so far as he is able to do so the intellectual paradox is intensified.

(To be Concluded in our May Number) A PROPHECY ABOUT INDIA Sir Herbert Edwardes, who was chiefly instrumental in saving the Panjab during the Mutiny, said, in a speech delivered at Manchester, England: "Till India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for freedom. When India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for any form of slavery however mild…. England may then leave her freely, frankly, gladly, proudly; leave the stately daughter she has reared, to walk the future with a free imperial step…. "

ALL THlNGS THE PEOPLE OF INDIA ARE "VERY RELIGIOUS"

A Mass of Indian people in a religious procession on a sacred Feast Day India as a Mission Field BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, Ph.D., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Department of IndoJogy, College of Missions I NDIA was the earliest of the great Protestant. mission fields. In the number of missionaries and converts, it still occupies the premier position. For variety of physical characteristics, climate, types of people, languages, religions, and political and social relations, India is unsurpassed in all the mission fields of the world.

The total area of India, with Ceylon, is about 1,876,000 square miles or about three-fifths that of the United States (exclusive of Alaska and other outlying territory). Its population is 325,788,000; about three times as great as that of our great republic. The density of the population is therefore five times as great, but it seems greater, for India is not a land of great cities but of villages. Only two 265

cities are in the million class, and only about thirty have more than a hundred thousand inhabitants. The world famous city of Delhi has only about two hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants. Let us rejoice that the great mass of the people of India live in small towns and villages, for they are far easier to reach in such places than they would be in great organized cities.

Between three and four thousand years ago, Aryan invaders began to enter India from the northwest. They found a people darker than themselves, shorter of stature, speaking in strange langnages. Some of these earlier inhabitants, or Dravidians, must have been well advanced in civilization-perhaps as highly civilized as the Aryans. Others were of the lowest and rudest type, little above the wild beasts which they worshipped. And such have their descendants continued to this day. With the lapse of time, the Aryans pushed ever farther toward the east and south and as they did so, the stream of Aryan blood, mingling ever with the earlier inhabitants, became thinner and thinner, and non-Aryan ideas and culture continued to gain ground. When they reached the region of the lower Ganges they met another element. From that vast region which is now China, vast hordes at an early date had poured into India, peopling the slopes of the Himalayas, and spreading abroad in the plains beneath them. These too mingled with the early inhabitants. Five hundred years before Christ these various races and cultures seem to have met along the middle Ganges, and in the blending of ideas which then took place, India made its greatest contribution to the world's thought.

Here and at this time were produced the Upanishads-those wonderful, simple, penetrating speculations regarding the nature of the universe which are still the dominating characteristic of India's highef:t philosophical thought. The same time and place saw Gautama formulate the chief doctrines of Buddhism, and Mahavira render the same service for J ainism. More, and yet more invaders kept coming in from the northwest. The ancient Persians estab- lished a dominion in the northwest. So did Alexander with his Macedonians. Scythians, Moguls, and a medley of Mohammedans followed in their footsteps. In the early Christian centuries, Syrian Christians from Mesopotamia established a Church on the western side of the tip of the pEminsula. From the beginning of the sixteenth century, Portuguese, Dutch, French and British have also contributed their blood and culture.

How wonderfully India has conserved all this! Not a drop of blood, not a single idea seems to have been wasted. And what contrasts one finds! Apart from modern European contributions, seven distinct racial types are to be found in India. Fair Aryans, dark Dravidians, almond eyed Mongolians, and well marked intermediate

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

types, each with its own peculiarities of cult and dogma. There are native princes, rich in the revenue furnished by ten million pliant subjects; vast numbers are so poor that a naked body is their only possession. Languages are as diverse as the races. Two-thirds of the people speak some tongue of the Aryan family; of this there are a dozen major representatives and a host of less import.ant relatives. Five major Dravidian languages and a number of minor ones are spoken by some sixty millions of people. Munda and Mongolian languages are the mother tongues of other millions. Authorities differ as to the exact number of languages and dialects spoken in India; one hundred and twenty is a low estimate.

Religion is equally diverse. Two hundred and twenty-five millions are Hindus and animists. Some of these are monotheists, and have really spiritual ideas of God. Others are polytheists and idolaters; their" gods" may number as many as three hundred and thirty millions. The animist worships the tiger, the serpent, the monkey, the smallpox demon, the cholera fiend. The belief of the average Indian is a medley of all these ideas, from the highest to the lowest, blended together in most surprising ways. Other millions belong to syncretistic sects, such as the Sikhs, combining Hindu and Mohammedan ideas, or the Brahmo Somaj, who unite Hindu and Christian teachings As against these we have the reactionary and ultra-chauvinistic Arya Samaj. Seventy mi1Iions are Mohammedans, the intolerance of whose cult is inhibited only by the strong arm of British justice. Thirteen millions are Buddhists and five millions are Christians. Each religion comprises every gradation from the best to the worst of its type. Surely here is a wonderful field for the versatile ability of the Christian missionary!

These things constitute India's Macedonian call to Christianity. What of Christianity's response? The accompanying statistical table is presented as giving an approximation of the Protestant missionary situation. The figures do not claim to be absolutely accurate; they are based mainly on the latest issue of the Protestant Missionary Directory, supplemented by the reports of different missionary societies and other available data. The government census for 1921, when issued, will vary somewhat from this table. This is because the practice of missions in regard to the ~numeration of total Christian constituency is not uniform. Some include under this head only unbaptized members of Christian families, or at least those who are not yet considered church members; others include inquirers and those under instruction. Many of the latter will be included by the census under the totals of their original castes. But the missionary figures will undoubtedly be more accurate than government figures as an index of Christian activity.

MISSIONS IN INDIAiSTATISTICA.L TA.BLE, 1~9.5~:~1.~~~_"~=-~-~~~__ s:: ~ ~ to tf.I Q,)p,.. ~~ ~ ~.g 1E~ Province g § ~~ 3 j ~ ~~ ~ ~j:~ !l. s " " " tn :;: 0 ""00 Assam •…………… / 6,713,635 32 131 38,890 101,844 51 578 26,373 86,261 *100 Bengal …………… . 45,483,077 119 219 42,729 138,451 56 720 30,072 87,596 158 Bihar and Orissa …… I 34,490,084 323 85,124 313,622 *33 Bombay …………… I 19,672,642 159 371 14,679 26,597 38 Burma ……………. I 12,115,217 198 21,165 49,516 38 63 1,012 287,915 C. P. and Berar …… . 13,916,308 573 76,256 914,460 21 87 703 160,029 184,549 *46 Ceylon …………… . 4,110,367 320,060 50 6 100 35 Mad.ras ………….. . 41,405,404 I 230 12 322 200 67 Panjab ………….. . 19,974,956 . 112 16 278 83 United Provinces ….. . 47,182,044 136 86 2,977 183 Ajmere ………….. . 501,395 19 8,954 3,374 28 1 89 186 70,177 N. W. F. Province ….. . 2,196,933 13 155 6 41 1,246 390 166 Baluchistan •……….. 414,412 : 141 948 4,386 105 52 2,585 156 Hyderabad ……….. . 13,374,676 ! 3 100 1,759 5,510 181 Kashmir …………. . 3,158,126 17 9,489 27,551 22 38,917 168,496 41 Central India ……… . 9,356,980 5,420 3,800 12,146 93 4 105 68 147 Baroda …………. _. 2,032,798 16 Bombay Native States .. 7,411,567 1 Mysore ………….. . 5,806,193 4 Travaneore and Cochin 4,811,841. 26 Rajputana ……….. . 10,530,432 17 Other Native States … . 17 I Present totals, : 9 India, Burma and Ceylon 325,000,000 [1,170 849,299 ~,520,895 60 ·In Bengal, Bombay, and Madras, allowance has been made for missionaries engaged in beadquarters work in the three great cities of the empire.

From this table it will be seen that the 325,000,000 of India, Burma and Ceylon are being evangelized by about 5,400 missionaries, including married women. Ten or fifteen per cent of these are always away on furlough, so the number actually at work at a given time is less than this. Of the 1,170 stations reported, a number are duplicates, reported as occupied by more than one society. Omitting these, the total number of different places where foreign workers are located is about 850. The number of Roman Catholic Christians is probably slightly in excess of the number of Protestants. There are also over three hundred thousand Christians connected with the ancient Syrian Church. The total Christian community is therefore slightly under five and a half millions.

In the Madras Presidency, together with the native states of Mysore and Travancore, there are about 1,100,000 connected with the Protestant community. This is nearly one half the total number in all India. The United Provinces come next with over three hundred thousand, and Burma has about the same number. The Punjab has a little under two hundred thousand, Bihar and Orissa about onf'

1922J INDIA AS A MISSION

hundred and forty thousand, Assam about a hundred thousand, and the other provinces smaller numbers.

A chart shows the mass movement areas where different missionary bodies have had some of their greatest successes. The Bay of Bengal region has yielded remarkable results for the Baptists. Beginning with Burma, on the east side of the Bay, the American Baptists have built up a church of 80,000 communicants, and an estimated total of 300,000 in the Christian community. This is matched by the great Telugu speaking field on the west side of the Bay, where they have 75,000 communicants and a community of 365,000. A third field of the American Baptists, smaller, but still great, is in Assam, near the head of the Bay. Here there are nearly forty thousand in their community. Joining these fields, are those of the English Baptists in Bengal, with over twenty thousand under their influence, and the Canadian Baptists in the upper part of the Telugu field with upwards of twenty-six thousand followers.

The Methodists have not limited their fields as the Baptists have but are seeking to plant their Church in every section of India. Their concentration is greatest in the upper parts of the United Provinces and the Panjab, where their converts are numbered by the hundred thousand. They also have a flourishing field in Hyderabad in southern India. The English Wesleyan Methodists also have a splendid field in this region. Figures available indicate that the American Methodists have a community of four hundred and seventy thousand. It is probably larger. The Wesleyans have about ninetyfive thousand. The total Methodist community is probably not far from 600,000.

The work of the Presbyterians has been concentrated like that of the Baptists. The United Presbyterians of North America have a community of nearly sixty thousand in the upper part of the Panjab. The American Presbyterians (North) also have a flourishing field in the Panjab and one in the United Provinces, which have brought under their influence some seventy thousand souls. In tho hills of Assam the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists (really Presbyterians), have had a very remarkable movement in which they have been given the responsibility of fifty-five thousand souls. All in all, the Presbyterians in India are not far from 200,000 strong.

The American Lutherans have a great field in the Telugu country, in the midst of the Baptist area. Here they have a total community of 113,000. The German Gossner's Mission (suspended by the war), had 100,000 in connection with its work in Chota Nagpur, west of Calcutta. Lutherans in otherareas swell the total to upwards of a quarter of a million.

The greatest field of the Congregationalists is in South Travancore, at the very tip of the peninsula, where the London Mission has a community of 100,000. Adjoining them is the Madura field of the

American Congregationalists with a community of 28,000. The la.tter also have a. fine field in the Bombay Presidency.

Greatest of all the missionary societies in their influence on Indian life and thought are those connected with the Anglican Church. These societies, more nearly than those of any other denomination, cover all India. No other religious body has so complete a program and stations so widely and evenly distributed. The total number THE PRINCIPAL MASS MOVEMENT AREAS IN INDIA A-Anglican L–Lutheran U. P.-Unlted Presbyterian B-Baptlst M-Methodist W-Wesleyan C-Congregationalist P-Presbyterian W. C. M.-Welsh Calvinistic Meth· odist.

connected with the Anglican missions is probably between four and five hundred thousand. Their converts are to be found everywhere. Their most notable field is in Tinnevelly, on the east side of the tip of the peninsula, and in Cochin, just north of Travancore on the west side.

The accompanying chart indicates where these most important fields are located.

191111j lND1A AS A MtSSlON PI:t<:t:tJ

This statement of achievements is perhaps the strongest evidence of the need for more missionaries. The very success of the work makes reinforcement necessary. In spite of the total of 5,400 foreign workers, these are painfully few in the midst of 325,000,000. It must be remembered that the British societies have not yet been able to make good the losses caused directly and indirectly by the war, and also that the gap caused by the withdrawal of the German DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES IN INDIA AND CEYLON Bars-One Missionary to less than 25,000 people. Horizontal Unes-One missionary to 25,000 to 50,000 people. Perpendicular lines-One missionary to 50,000 people. White-One missionary to oyer 100,000 people.

missionaries has not been filled. The ratio of missionaries to total population varies from one in about 20,000 in Ceylon to one in over 200,000 in the North West Frontier Province and in the native states. The number of Indian workers has not been discussed here-their great service, their devotion, and the great need of increasing their numbers. Without them the work now accomplished would never have been done. But they must be recruited in India; foreign workers must come from the constituency of this magazine.

Again, more missionaries are needed to take advantage of the open doors. In recent years most converts have come from among the sixty odd millions of despised low caste people. When these become Christians they obtain the rights of men. Millions are all but ready to acknowledge Christ. There are over two millions in two castes in the Tinnevelly-Travancore region from whom perhaps a quarter of a million have already come. The leather workers throughout all India are stirred up over the acceptance of Christianity. One-tenth of one of these castes, the Madigas, is reckoned to have become Christian in the Telugu field. What shall we do with the other nine-tenths7 In the north most of the converts have come from this class of people and from the sweepers, usually reckoned the lowest of all castes. By way of illustration of the calls of a single caste group about 13,000,000 Chamars and allied castes are now accessible to Christianity. What is to be our response ~ If success emphasizes the need of workers, so does lack of it. Missionaries have not yet been strong enough to minister much to the less responsive people in India. Bengal, one of the oldest fields in India, is one of the most poorly occupied because half of its 4!},000,000 inhabitants are Mohammedan who yet hold to their faith in the Arabian prophet. Everywhere Mohammedans are neglected. Is it not time to begin earnestly among them 1 The accompanying chart, based on one in the Imperial Gazetteer of India, shows something of the distribution of Mohammedans.

No country needs the Gospel more than India. With all her antagonistic faiths, her superstitions, her idolatry, and in some quarters her intolerance, India can not make real progress or attain to the heights of her deserved destiny unless she has become unified under Christ. The political situation makes the need more urgent. Under the liberal British administration, education has become widespread and the machinery of modern civilization is to be found everywhere. One result has been an embryonic spirit of democracy and a desire for self-government. To this desire Great Britain is acceding as rapidly as conditions warr&Jlt. Every year sees the Indian in possession of greater political power. Some day India will be a great self-governing unit. If the unit be Christian the world will be a gainer; if not Christian, the world will be a loser. Missionaries in India render the whole world a glorious service.

r"'-., ,…J …. .._ CHRfSffJAN POPULATION BUDDHIST

f ….. (:;;C…–".. PROT'tSTANT, CATHOLIC ETC. ~ ":"0 _ jt· (1911 CENSUS) • L. ~FGHCAENYILSOTNAANND .~/ ~51'J/' ~.!1 INDf~, ,-.' .'

.r·· ( ..1"'.1 :i-"-<- _ j '-'.,.:.J!': …. f ,;; ~ …….. ……,. -"-'-/' ~. /) ..

. "'0 )ft.~"., r'~'

~ .' ~~'}- I r ~ vI,i,i 0 STATUTE MILES a STATUTE MILES 300. 600 t'. ' F4 300 600 I EACH DOT(o);IOO,OOO PEOPLE ' EACH DOT(')~IOO,OeO PEOPLE HINDU POPULATION (1911 CENSUS.'

INDIA, CEYLON AND .AFGHAN1STAN .// Jj~ .. )"'., , .J'"

r'

~ ' .. .( "

~ STATUTE MILES a ~ 300 600 t;;;;;; EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOUR PRINCIPAL RELIGIONS IN INDIA These maps were prepared by the Interchurch World Movement and are used by permission of the Business Men's Committee.

INDIA,CEYLON AND

STATUTE MILES o 300 600 EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE PENNSYLVANIA . POPULATION PER MISSIONARY ON SAME SCALE ." " , " " : – – – " " " , , – , Unoccupied • .. …… .. … . .:••e_ . ~ More than 250,000 ~ 100,000 to 250,000 . …. .- – ~I •••••• :._ • ITIIIIJ 50,000 to 100,000 ~ D Less than 50,000

FACTS ABOUT

Area-Including Assam and Bnrma-1,876,182 square miles.

As large as United States east of the Rocky mountains.

Population-321,925,OOO. Density 167 per square mile (America 30 per square mile) equal to all North and South America and Africa.

A Land of Villages-2,l53 towns (over 5,000) and 723,605 vil- lages, only 2ro in cities of 10,000 (in America 25%).

Unoccupied as stations or oU1f;tations 710,000 towns and villages.

Languages-Thirty-three spoken by over 300,000 and 150 other dialects. Hindi (82M), Bengali (48M), Telugu (23M), Marathi (20M), Tamil (18M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (lOM), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

Problems-Caste, idolatry, polygamy, zenana, child marriage, temple prostitution, illiteracy, (9 tenths male, 99 one- hundredths female).

Religions-Hindus (217M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (10M), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

HISTORICAL DATA Hindu Expansion, the Vedas and other sacred literature, 1400 to 1000 B. C.

Rise and Growth of Buddhism (Birth of Gantama 557 B. C.), 500 B. C. to 600 A. D.

Period of Mohammedan invasion and rule, 711 to 1761 A. D. British entrance 1600; British Rule 1757; Sepoy Mutiny 1857.

Mission of St. Thomas 1st Century A. D.; Nestorians 325 A. D.

Roman Oatholic Pioneers-John of Monte Corvino 1292; Fran- cis; Xavier 1542.

Protestant Missions-Dutch 1602; Danish 1706; British 1793; American 18] 2.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DATA Societies at work … " …………………….. . 146 Resident Stations …………………………. . 1,146 Out Stations …………………………….. . 10,082 Missionaries …………………………….. . 5,465 Indian Ohristian Workers …………………. . 42,930 Baptized Christians ………………………. . 849,299 Total Adherents …………………………. . 2,520,895 Non-Protestant Christians …………………. . 2,876,000 Total Christians …………………………. . 5,396,895 Pupils in Mission Schools …………………. . Patients treated in mission hospitals …………. . 420,000 2,009,000 (Send for our" India BooTe MarTe"-]hec) 273

· THOUSANDS OF UNEVANGELIZED FINDUS SEEKING SALVATION BY BATHING IN A TEMPLE

Regions of

BY REV. WILLIAM H. HANNUM, NEW YORK For twenty·five years Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Western Inaia I NDIA has still much land to be possessed for Christ. Of the 493 districts, there are 185, or 37 per cent, uNoccupied by head- stations of Protestant missionary societies; 113, or 23 per cent,. are very inadequately occupied; and only 195, or 40 per cent, are fairly well occupied. India is here taken as including the British Indian Empire, except Aden and its dependent regions, which though politically attached to India, are physically too distant to be treated with it. The Feudatory States of India are of course ineluded, with even such loosely related states as Nepal and Bhutan and in addition the small French and Portuguese possessions in the country.

A district, as here considered, is the political unit otherwise known as the "collectorate" or a large state or agency or a convenient group of small states. Though varying widely these 493 districts have an average area of 3,806 square miles, or more than Delaware and Rhode Island combined; and an average population of 652,992, or considerably more than that of Rhode Island or nearly half that of Connecticut. The areas and populations are taken from the Government Census of India of 1911, as the full reports of the Census of 1921 are not yet available. The population of India as officially stated for 1911 was 815,156,396, but the larger area here considered had about 321,924,935. II¥3tead of the former figure the Census of 1921 gives 319,075,132, an increase of 1.2 per cent notwithstanding famine, plague, war and emigration. If a similar percentage be added for the larger area, we shall find in the India of missionary concern a mass of 325,788,000 human beings.

For convenience the districts are grouped according to official usage into what we may unofficially call" subsections," that is presidencies, provinces, large state agencies etc.; and these 41 subsections again are grouped, according to missionary usage, based on Government terms, into eight large units here called "sections."

Among regions unoccupied, in the sense of having no Protestant headstations, none of the eight large sections are found entire; and there are only five whole subsections, Nepal, Bhutan, Andaman and Nicobar Islands, and the French and Portuguese Territories, the last three of these being comparatively small regions. The total "unoccupied" area is about equal in size and popUlation to New England, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey and West Virginia -a fairly large field.

A costly campaign has been under way for a year or two, under the most expert British and Indian guidance, for the scientific con- 2711

quest of Mount Everest, the loftiest peak 011 earth, ancl we all look for its early success, though there seems to be no definite hope of any direct and widespread benefit to mankind either moral or material. How immensely more urgent is the Christian conquest of the large states of Nepal and Bhutan, occupying the southern ranges of the same great Himalayan system! Even if foreigners are not welcomed in some parts the way is open to Indian workers.

Each great unoccupied region has special reasons for remaining so up to the present time. That border tract, the Northwest Frontier Province with its connected states or administered areas, is slighted because of the bigotry and fierceness of its Moslem inhabitants. Baluchistan for the same reason and also for the thinness of its population is passed by. It is reported to have only six persons to each square mile. Compared with the average density for India, (171); with that of the United States, (35); or with the most crowded of the large non-urban districts of India, Dacca in Bengal, (1,066) this might seem worth little of effort and sacrifice, and yet we do not know what mighty apostles to Islam the Lord might call from those lonely villages if the fires of God were kindled there. The plea that Moslems are by their doctrines and customs closed to the appeal of Christ will not hold now, if it ever was sound; since experience has proved that they are approachable by workers who are prepared in the languages and history of the people and especially in the methods of kindness and courtesy.

Other large tracts among the Indian States are practically unoccupied; as the Punjab States in the northwest, the Bihar and Orissa States in the east, the Central India Agency, the Central Provinces States and great portions of the Bombay States in the west. It is true that these are touched at many points by stations just over the borders in British territory, but that only helps to solve the difficulties still felt. There are real hindrances, such as the conditions required for holding property and in some places a prohibition of residence for foreign Christian missionaries. But again experience shows that patient courteous insistence combined with prayer and active kindly service will open the way.

A subsection is regarded as fairly well occupied if three-fifths of its districts contain Protestant headstations; as not occupied if three-fifths of its districts are without such stations, and as ill occupied if it falls between those two conditions. This is a rough classification, for the first group includes as "fairly" occupied many regions having but little foreign Protestant missionary work, and the third counts as not occupied many regions that have some few stations. This grouping may however, for the whole great country, be found as fair and as helpful as methods that attempt more precision. When the survey is carried to the point of full records of

1922J UNOCCUPIED HEGlONS OF INDIA

the smaller unit, the "towllship," (tehsil, thana or taluka), a more perfect classification will be possible.

The subsections having thrce-fifths or more of their districts without stations are as follows: i UNOCCUPIED '~" I 8 I SECTION AND SUBSECTION AREA POPULATION " "<~ i DISTRICTS o ~'~" Eo-A !

–~ -~ Total ….. , ………. ", ….. 173 138 368,582 24,687,037 I. "Punjab' , …………………. 57 46 207,412 7,919,108 28,195 1,844,784 1. Northwest ]<'roJl. Pl'O'. … " , .. 15 11 16,464 1,490,348 2. Kashmir State …….. , . 33,335 4,076,921 3. Punjab States .. , … ' .. 13 8 129,418 707,055 4. Baluchistan ." 16 15 55,887 1,887 6,372,849 13 12 733,757 54,000 II. "United Provinces'" 7 6 5,639,092 1. United Provo States 3 2 2. Nepal State …………….. 4 4 III. "Bilwr and Orissa' , ………… 26 24 25,707 3,531,586 Bihar and Or. States ……. ' '"

IV. "Bengal and Assam" ……….. 2 2 18,000 300,000 Bhutan State '. ' …………….

V. i' Burma" – -.- Andaman and Nicobar Islanch … 2 2 3,143 26,459 VI. "Madras" ….. 4 4 199 247,623 French Territory ……. ', …… 23 Hi 24,516 2,645,530 VII. " Bombay" …. , ……. , 20 12 23,113 2,042,966 1. Bombay Stutes ., …………. 3 3 1,403 602,564 2. Portuguese Terr'y …..

VIII. "Mid-111dia" " :12 38 33,7]8 3,634,882 .. 1. Central India Ag 'cy 37 27 17,546 2,308,570 2. Central Provo States ' 15 11 16,172 1,326,312 One way of reckoning oecullaney, familiar in past years, was by the ratio of foreign missionaries to population. On this basis a map was constructed, showing as the best occupied regions those having one or more missionaries to 25,000 people, and four grades of occupancy were shown by as many colors. This was helpful to some societies in shaping their policies, but the ratio of stations to population, and the distribution of other institutions, such as schools, hospitals, asylums and publishing houses, may tell the story more truly and strongly. .All these methods of reckoning fail, however, in not taking account of what is increasingly recognized as the great propagandist force, the Indian Christian community. The ratio of Christians to population, of stations including outstations,

or of local churches might make a fairer and as illuminating a basis. These methods are too narrow if we wish to include the other large Christian bodies in India. Any complete estimate of Christian occupancy must include these other Christians though it is a practical question how useful a statement, complete in that sense, might prove at present to any particular missionary society in guiding its plans for expansion.

IJ2IiIil Less than 2 persons per sq.mile c;::::] 2 10 26 . . 26 to 64 " ~ 64 to 128 .. !$i1If.*~ 128 to 256 " ~ 256 to 512 "

mIIllII More than 512 "

The accompanying table, "Occupancy of India by Subsections," is made up mainly of material prepared by the writer at Bangalore, India, in the survey conducted by the National Missionary Council of India. The map is based on one of those prepared in the office of the Interchurch World Movement at New York and now under the care of the Committee on Social and Religious Surveys.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA

VISTBICTS PoPuLJ.'IION SECTlONS '0 'g AItEA AND :::.~ >.0. SQ. MI. SUBSECTJONS .!:: E 'k g 0~ .0:;0 ('Ij t) ~o I~___–!-_-;—'—–:—- India, Total ……. . 195 113 185 ) 493 1,876,182 321,925,000 171 725,155 I. "Punjab" ….. . 26 22 61 1109 526,016 43,032,000 82 93,747 1. Northw. Fr. Pr.. 1 3 11 15 38,918 3,819,000 98 3,402 2. Kashmir State 1 4 8 13 84,432 3,158,000 37 8,926 3. Punjab Provo 16 9 3 28 99,251 19,578,000 197 33,297 4. Punjab States . I °° ° ~1 15 Hi 36,551 4,213,000 115 11,014 5. Delhi Provo …. 6. Rajputana Ag'Y 1 528 397,000 752 263 7. Ajmer-merwara . 5 12 21 10,531,000 ° 2 o 1~8,987 82 32,404 2 2,711 50.1,000 185 748 8. Baluchistan °1 12 13 134.638 835,000 6 3,693 II. "Dnitel1 Prov's" 10 55 22 23 166,346 53,653,000 323 109,473 1. Un. Pr's States. °1 23 5,079 832,000 164 2,190 2. Agra Province . 3. Nepal State … 20 16 o 36 83,109 34,624,000 417 82,050 oo 44 54,000 5,639,000 104 842 4. Oudh Province 2 6 4 12 94,158 12,558,000 520 24,391 III. "Bilwr and 111,829 38,435,000 I 42,361 23,753,000 Orissa" 19 ° 4 24 47 344 108,025 1. Bihar Prov. 9 II 11 561 47,297 2. ~~~;~ . ~~~:~~. '1 ?i )l°° o 5 '2.7,077 5,605,000 207 24,773 3. Orissa Provo … 3 13,743 5,132,000 373 15,675 o 24 256 98,648 3,945,000 138 20,280 4. Bihar and Orissa 1 2 IV. "Bengal and 116,384 53,779,000 323 154,010 Assam" 29 13 °°2°5 47 2,818 88,000 ° 1. Sikkim State I 1 o 31 315 o 2 21 18,000 300,000 23.. BAhssuatman pSrtoavtoe .".1 9 12 53,015 6,714,000 17 952 o3o 291 8,456 346,000 127 27,895 t 18,702 45,508,000 4. Assam State … 1 41 1,478 5,393 823,000 ° 5. Bengal provo .. 18 233,982 12,142,000 578 119,852 6. Bengal States .. I 12 66,428 1,505,000 153 3,518 1~ 4! 87,052 4,398,000 V. "Burma" …… I 10 20 17,359 6,212,000 52 37,793 1. Burma states .. 1 ~ 23 19,038 2. Upper BIlrma .. I 3 9 gI ~6 51 9,510 3. Lower Btlrma .. I 6 9 80 9,193 4. Andamans and I o 2I 2 3,143 27,000 '8 52 Nicobars …… I o 65,821,000 96,623 42 9 14 I 65 266,833 13,375,000 246 VI. "Madras" :1 5 17 82,698 41,405,000 162 20,236 291 54,114 1. Hyderabad St… 9 142,330 248,000 1,244 199 4,347,000 485 188 2. Madras provo 23 IoI 1 26 111 3. French 'ferro .. o 8,955 175,000 219 4,248 4. Western St's .. 5° o 44 1,582 5,806,000 292 497 5. Coorg PrOVo …. 151 6. Mysore State 1 :3 °1 6 29,475 1 465,000 16,831 -1 1,594 29,673,000 75 509 1 18 116 19456,,948268/ 3,513,000 248 44,557 7. Minor States .. °24 1 2 3 63,864 7,412,000 212 4,494 VII. "Bombay" .. . 9 20 53 2,033,000 429 8,182 16,113,000 122 14,751 1. Sind ……… . ° :3 3 6 751,,949033 1 3,096 2. Bombay States . 208,364 602,000 21,259 4 4, 12! 20 25,390,000 457 3. Baroda State 1 1 i ~ 2~ 80,927 4. Bombay Pres'y. 1 3I 3 I 19 5. Portuguese Ter.. ° 1~ 23 VIII. "Mil1-]nl1ia" i 38 I 74 2~ ;~ 18 I 4 I I 1. Central India 4 6 77,367 I) 9,357,GOO 121 3:>,142 Agen.ey 99,823 13,916,000 139 39,117 2. Central provo .. I 31,174 2,117,000 I 3. Central provo I ( 3 11 15 68 8,668 States

to Christianity in

BY REV. I. S. LONG, M.A., BRIDGEWATER, VIRGINIA }'or eighteen years a :Missionary of the Church of the Brethren nA.S at Athens, so to the people of India, Paul might say "I perceive that in all things ye are very religious." But they do not love their gods as Christians love the Lord; their devotion is rather due to fear of the wrath of the gods whose anger they would appease by offerings.

1. Of the many hindrances to Christian Missions in India the greatest is caste. In times of famine, children were brought into orphanages regardless of caste, or outcaste. The taking of outcaste children was to put the stamp of outcaste or untouchability upon the orphanage, and upon the mission and hence upon the religion of the missionary. As a result, mission village schools among caste people have in some cases had to be closed and the missionaries have turned to work among the backward class or hill tribes or to outcastes.

The hill tribes of Bombay Presidency belong to the backward classes but are reckoned as of good caste, being able to enter any one's house or shop, and to drink from any well. These aborigines are accessible, and their children are gathered into boarding schools, whether the parents are Christians or not. They gladly accept Christ as their Lord and Saviour when they learn of Him and many of the 'parents also give up drink and idolatry and superstition and are baptized into the Christian Church.

While caste is a hindrance in the beginning, it often becomes an ally when once God's work is well begun, for in India people hecome Christians not by units, but by families, communities and tribes. At one of the stations of the Brethren Mission, after many from one caste had been baptized, the caste immediately above began coming into the Church. This is in part a social movement, for Christians are rapidly taking to education, a thing in itself conducive to material and social betterment.

2. The unwholesome life of many 'Vesteruers and Anglo-Indians il' another hindrance to the success of Christian work in India. Many missions-the Methodist Episcopal and the Church Missionary Society especially-are making vigorous efforts to create a better environment in the large cities so that the future is more hopeful in this respect.

3. What Christians eat and drink is often a hindrance when dealing with caste people. I have dealt with Hindus who would have had nothing to do with us had they known that we would eat meat. Had Christians from the first not eaten meat or touched intoxicants) 280 HINDU IDOLATRY-PRAYING BY THE WAYSIDE I believe tlmt the cause of the Master might be much farther on. Two years ago, I was asked "Sir, do you drink liquo r ~ Many Europeans do." On my repl ying .negatively, he asked" Do your Chr istians drink liquod" "The well-taught do not," I r eplied. The Brahman doctor turned to another, saying" There, you hear that 1 Moreover, this sahib, together with his teachers and educated boys, has been over this county holding anti-liquor meetings, getting hundreds to sign the total abstinence pledge, the work we caste men ought long ago to have done!" The influence of Mr. Gandhi is wonderfully reinforcing this sort of propaganda in India.

4. The high castes do not want the lower classes t~ accept the CIJl'istian r eligion. They wish them to remain ignorant, for only then will they submit to oppression and exorbitant interest on mOlley loan ed. Hitherto, the backward classes have been forcrd to work for nominal wages and thousands of them have been veritable bOlld servants.. Many missions are opening cooperative credit banks or societi es, whereby poor Christians are able to obtain loan s at reasonable interest. This is a great boon. Poor Christians are also able to get land from government only through the missionary 0[' other white official. It is the missionary likewise who teaches the low caste and outcaste to r ead and gives them industrial educati()n 110 that they may receive higher wages.

5. The ignorance of women is a great hindrance to the spread of Ohristianity. Lady misil,ionaries, both by'evangelistic and educa- tional effort, are gradually oy:ercoming the prejudice due to ignor- ance. They have been told "rryou would cease preaching Jesus Ohrist, you might have entire control of girls' education in India." Higher educational work among young men and boys is also breaking down prejudice. Ohristians are asserting themselves against evil practices and thus gaining the respect of all good people.

6. There is a deep rooted feeling, that it is a mistake to change one's religion. "Better be wrong, than change." In one State the lower officials thought to scare the Ohristians into recanting and coming with drums into a village, they called the people together, and haughtily asked how many were Ohristians. Twelve stood up. Then the leading official berated them for changing their religion. He said government wanted them to stick to their own religion, that w!lat was good for their fathers was also good for them, ett'. More- over, he said "I am ordered to send every Ohristian to headquarters. What they will do to you there r do not know: I will not take the names of any of you who sit down," Nine of the twelve sat down and the official told the other three to think it over till morning and 1',"port. That night the three prayed over the matter and next morning when called to stand up and report their decision, they said "Sahib, you told us a man is a fool to change his religion, and since we became fools once by changing, we have decided not to become fools twice by changing again." The officer told them to sit down, saying, "You are the only Ohristians in the village. The other nine were hypocrites from the first." The nine were merely insufficiently taught and lacked the courage of their convictions.

7. The family, or communal, system is also a hindrance to the progress of the Master's work. This is especially true among educated high castes. Often a youth becomes sure that his ancestral faith is wrong, and that Jesus Ohrist alone is the Saviour of mankind, yet he dare not openly confess Ohrist. If he does, he is ostracized, disinherited, and persecuted. A well-educated young friend of mine, when asked about the comparative merits of Ohristianity and Hinduism, told me there is frankly nO comparison but said that he did not embrace Ohristianity because he would entirely alienate his people, thus putting himself in a situation where he could not help them at all.

Superstition, especially among the women, as to the wrath of the gods is a great hindrance. But all these superstitions and prejudices will vanish before Ohristian education as taught in the schools and preached in the bazaars and press. The darkness must vanish before the rising of the sun.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT MUNGALI

Achievements of Christian Missions in India BY REV, E , M. WHERRY, D.D. For forty-live years a Missiona ry of the Presbyterian Church in the Pnnjab M y personal knowledge of missions in India began in 1868, thirty-four years after the Presbyterian Church opened its work. Preaching began with the acquisition of the languages commonly spoken in North India and the Panjab. Schools were opened for teaching boys and for twenty-five years the t eaching was practically confined to the English language and literature. This was the foundation upon which has been built the great national system of Western education, wherein boys and girls are educated in the vernacular languages of India, with English as a classic, in which all higher education is given in colleges and technical schools.

The missionaries, led by the famous Alexander Duff of Calcutta, have been a chief factor in the accomplishment of this most wonderful educational work whereby ,the treasures of Western knowledge and science have been opened to Indian students, A means of national intercourse has been created and all national conferences and congresses are conducted in English. Newspapers and magazines published in English are also read by thousands of people in every great city and the Gospel is preached by the printed page in all parts of the Empire.

As an outcome of English and Anglo-vernacular education there 283

has also been a renaissance in all the principal Indian languages, so that the philosophy, science, and religion of the West are being taught. Books, newspapers and magazines are now published in all of the principal languages of the people.

One of the great missionary achievements has been the transla- tion of the Scriptures into forty or more languages and their publi- cation by the great Bible societies. Millions of copies of the Gospels, the Psalms and other portions have thus been circulated broadcast over the Empire. Mission presses and the Bible and Book Depots are found in the central cities-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Allaha.- bad, Lucknow, Delhi, Ludhiana, Lahore, and elsewhere.

Education during three generations has in a large measure revolutionized the thought of India. The black water of the ocean 'no longer segregates India from other nations and multitudes travel to and fro through .the land by railway train, bicycle, aud motor car. The telegraph and the telephone are in evidence everywhere and these means of communication have completely supplanted the old provincialism with the national idea. Even religious prejudice is giving way to the concept of national unity.

The most important achievement is of course the establishment of the Christian Church in India. At first this appeared as an exotic with a few Christians here and there. The missionary or an Indian disciple was the leader and the center of a small communit~T from which flowed out streams of Christian influence into the surrounding villages and towns. Persecution failed to curb the movement and the truth of the Gospel, relief ministered to the hungry and the dying during a famine, plague or epidemic, and the constant help given to the sick and suffering wrought wondrous changes. Many people began to inquire for the secret of the blessing which the faith of the Christian brings until whole villages were reported ready to receive Christian teaching. Books and Bibles were eagerly sought and read and 'converts were recorded by hundreds and thousands. In one province the census report showed forty thousand more Christians than had been catalogued on the church rolls.

The evangelistic work of the missions has behind it organized churches and congregations, with their conferences, presbyteries and assemblies which cooperate in every way. In many places the ehurches have united to form larger bodies and to get away from the narrow lines of the foreign denominations. To illustrate, in 1904 nine Presbyterian denominations united to form the Presbyterian Church in India. Four years later the South India Synod of the Presbyterian Church in India withdrew to unite with the Congregational Churches in the Madras Presidency to form the South India United Church. In 1917, the 'Welsh Presbyterian Synod in Assam, with a membership of some 50,000 members, took steps to unite with the Pr~sb;yterian Church in India, and later arrangements were

ACHIEVEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

planned for the union of the Presbyterian Church in India with the South India United Chureh and the Congregational Churches of West and North India to form The United Clwrch in India, thus dropping all western denominational names. There are thus two independent Indian Churches, with the prospect of further unions to form the" Church of Christ in India." Protestant Christianity is no longer an exotic, but is rooted in the soil of India and will remain an abiding force which, under God will accomplish the conver-sionof India for .Jesus Christ.

The American Methodist Episcopal Church in India with its various conferences is praetically an independent Chure11. The Church of England possesses an organization that may easily become independent and the same is true of the Lutheran Church. .A federal union of all Protestant churches is practicable and such a plan has already been formed and may be carried out within a short time. The movement which looks forward to one Protestant Ohurch in India marks one of the great achievements of missions in India.

The medical work carried on by missionary soeieties has resulted in many splendid hospitals and dispensaries, hospitals for women and children, training sehools for nurses and midwives. There are also Medical Colleges and hospitals for men that minister health and life to Europeans and Indians and train Indian men for medical work. The reputation of some of these hospitals is so widespread as to attract patients from distant provinces and the local dispensaries minister to thousands among the poor every day. With the medicine for bodily ailment goes some message of life from the

Great Physician. Lepers' asylums are also maintained all over the land and from among these helpless and hopeless ones thousands are led to know and to accept Him" who healed the sick and cleansed the leper."

Missionaries, in their journeys among the villages, have seen the anxieties and toil of the farmers. The imperfection of their tools and the manifest waste of their methods and especially the unsanitary condition of their homes and villages call for help. Better looms have been invented for weaving the ordinary cotton and woolen cloth so that instead of an output of four or five yards of cloth a A HOJ"Y MAN- A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA A Hindu l!'akir, ready to receive alms Dr. K. C. Chatterjee, 3 Ohristian Preacher day, the new machine enables the village weaver to produce five or six times as much. In like manner the farmer has been helped to improve the yield of his land, by fertilization, by better seed, by rotation of crops, etc. Wonderful results come from an agricultural college like that at Allahabad or a training school like that at Moga, Punjab, and by improved methods of raising poultry as at Etah in the Northwest Provinces.

The work of the Salvation Army in its effort to reclaim the criminal tribes of India has already accomplished wonders. Tribes which had despised handicraft and lived a gipsy life of roaming from place to place, foraging and often plundering for a living, are now engaged in honorable callings.

Among the notable triumphs of missionary endeavor has been the training of men for leadership, many Indian Christians having

become, like the disciples of Paul, leaders in the Church and in the State.

The late Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, first moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India, was a man who carried on evangelistic work at Hoshyarpur, Punjab, for nearly half a century, leaving a Christian community of 3,500. He was a man of great influence in the Province and for twenty-five years was President of the Board of Directors of the Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Rajah Sir Harnam Singh, K.S.I., who forfeited a principality to become a Christian, has held a leading place among India's noblemen, having served on the Council of his Province more than once, and as a member of the Viceroy's Council. He is an elder in the A COUNTRY CHAPEL AND SCHOOL HOUSE BUILT BY CHRISTIANS IN INDIA Presbyterian Church of- India and an ex-moderator of the General Assembly.

The late Mulvie Imaduddin, D.D., a pastor of the C.M.S. Church in Amritsar, was a convert from Islam and became a champion of the Christian faith. He was a prolific writer; many of his works are standard authorities in Moslem controversy.

The late Rev. G. L. Thakur Das, a leading evangelist, served for some years as editor of the N1W Afshan, a weekly newspaper, and was one of India '8 most prolific writers.

Dr. S. K. Datta, a leader in the Student Volunteer Movement in Britain, and a graduate of the Edinburgh University, was a Professor in Forman Christian College, Lahore for several years.

The late Kali Charan Bannerjee, a leading man in the city of Calcutta, was a Christian of great eloquence.

K. T. Paul, an elder in the South Indian United Church, has

heen a leader in the movement for the forming of a United Church in India.

Another leading personality is Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has gone forth for fifteen years as a missionary in India, Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Thibet, Bhutan, Nepal, Singapore, Japan, and China. In 1920 he went to England, and addressed crowded audiences in Oxford and Cambridge Universities, in cathedrals in London and Edinburgh, and later visited America and Australia. His power is not in his eloquence or his learning but in his personality and in his story of God's dealing with men. Dressed in a yellow robe, bare headed and barefooted, or in sandals, he carries nothing with him but a Testament or a Bible. His soul is wrapped in his subject and many have been converted and Christians have been revived by his preaching. Such fruits of missionary labor are the highest achievement.

But the general impact of the Gospel message has created a great stir in the non-Christian as well as the nominal Christian community. New sects have arisen, some of them as rivals of Christianity, some as anti-Christian movements. The Brahmo Samaj is a cultured unitarianism which accords to .Tesus a high place among the teachers of men. The Arya Samaj is a reformed Hinduism and a bitter enemy of the Gospel movement. The Ahmadiya Society is a modern Islam, somewhat like the cult of Abdul Baha. It is of course at enmity with Christianity. The presence of these movements is a witness to the influence of Christian effort.

Missionary effort has also influenced the Anglo-Indian community. The Church of England, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Wesleyan Methodist Church have all been awakened to the duty of providing services for the European soldiers in th6 Army and the European and Anglo-Indian people in India. The Lord's Day is recognized as a national holiday. Alongside of the clang of the Hindu temple bells and the cry of the Moslem muezzin, are heard the chimes and bells calling people to church.

A little more than a hundred years ago the missionary was a personct non grata. To-day there are over 4,000 missionaries, besides a multitude of Indian preachers and teachers, quietly carrying on their work in the schools and colleges, in the hospitals and dispensaries, in printing press and publishing house. in chapel and the bookshop and in the bazaars and the villages. Every day and everywhere these Christian workers hold forth the Word of Life. The story of their achievements is endless. Books have been written on the subject and occupy a considerable space in the libraries of the world. Columns in the newspapers and magazines in every land essay to tell the story. The story never ends, and will not cease on earth until the Kingdom of the Christ be established on earth as it is in Heaven.

Singh, India~s Christian

BY BELLE M. BRAI~, SCHENECTADY, NEW YOnK T wo men in the world to-day who instinctively make one think of the Ohrist are Anton Lang and Sundar Singh. When Anton Lang hangs on the cross in the open air theater at Oberammergan this summer, it will be hard to realize that he is not the Christ, so vivid will be the portrayal. But this is art, and off the stage Anton Lang is no more Christlike than many of his fellows.

With Sundar Singh it is different. He lives Christ, not merely portrays him. Seventeen years of wandering through India seeking souls and holding communion with Christ have given him a Christ- likeness that radiates from his face and shows forth in his actions.

This is so marked that one can scarcely fail to notice it. The story is told that once a little maid that responded to his knock left him standing at the door while she hurried to her mistress. "Some one wants you," she said. "I can't make out the name. But he looks Iike Jesus Christ." Like the apostle Paul whom he resembles in many respects, Sundar Singh has much of which he might boast in the flesh. Born a Sikh, with the fine physique, the religious devotion and her,.]('

endurance characteristic of that proud and aristocratic race, and reared in a home of wealth and refinement, he had every advantage this world could bestow. "But what things were gain to him, those he counted loss for Ohrist." Sundar Singh was born on September 3, 1889, at Rampur in the Panjab, the youngest son and especially dear to his mother, a very religious woman. Though not a Christian, she was willing to receive the ladies of the American Presbyterian Mission into her home and constantly sought to impress her religious nature on her boy. "You must not be worldly like your brothers," she often said to him, "You must seek peace and become a holy sadhu."

When Sundar was fourteen his mother died and he felt lost without her. She had bidden him seek shanti-the full satisfaction of soul that has ever been the quest of devout East Indians-and he now began to search for it. He sought it in the Granth, the holy book of the Sikhs, but it was not there; he searched the holy books of the Hindl;ls, but it was not there; he tried the Koran of the Mohammedans, but it was not there. He haunted the temples and talked with priests and sadhus, but they gave him no help.

"I was not a Sikh, but a seek-er after Truth," he says with a play on words characteristic of him. '

He was sent to a school conducted by the American Presbyterian Mission in his village and for the first time heard of the Bible. He 289

was required to read it every day out this aroused his ire. "Why should I read it 'I" he asked. "Weare Sikhs and we have our own holy book." But he had to obey the rules and one day bought a New Testament for himself. The more he read it the more he hated it and he finally tore it up and threw it into the fire 1 In later years this act became a bitter memory and now he invariably refuses to bless people saying: "How can these hands bless anyone, these hands that tore up God's Word and burned it in the fire ~"

Again he turned to his own sacred books but again they failed him. Nevertheless his opposition to the Bible steadily grew and an intense hatred of the Lord Jesus took possession of him. Once when the shadow of a missionary fell on him, he spent an hour trying to wash away the stain. But God was leading him and one day the thought came, "Perhaps the way of peace is in the New Testament after alL" He began to read it again and found two texts, (Matt. 11: 28 and John 3: 16), that gave him hope, but not full satisfaction.

At last one night he decided to give himself to prayer and meditation, and if peace did not come before morning, he would throw himself under the Ludhiana Express that thundered along every morning at five 0 'clock at the foot of his father's garden.

"0 God, if there be a God, show me the right way or I will kill myself," was the burden of his prayer. But peace seemed as far away as ever. At last as morning began to dawn-on December 18, 1904—-and the Express was coming closer and closer, suddenly at half-past four, a bright light filled the room and like a flash the thought came, "It is God!" In the midst of the light he saw the radiant face and form of the Lord Jesus and heard a voice saying in Hindustani, "Why do you oppose me~ I am your Saviour. I died on the cross for you. "

Falling to his knees he acknowledged Jesus as his Lord and immediately the deep peace, the Shanti he had been seeking, came to his heart. When he arose the vision had vanished, but the peace abides with him still.

The months that followed were very hard. He had found God and there was joy in his heart but he was subjected to bitter persecution. Everything possible was done by appeals to love, by bribery, by threats and by abuse to make him give up the despised and hated Jesus. His uncle, a very wealthy man, sent for him and leading him down into a deep cellar showed him a safe filled with bank notes, priceless jewels and gold and silver coin. Then his uncle removed his puggaree (turban) saying, as he laid it at Sundar's feet, "All this shall be yours, if you stay with us."

The riches dazzled Sundar's eyes-he was only fifteen-and the condescending love of his uncle in thus laying his puggaree at the feet of his brother '.8 youngest son, almost overwhelmed him. But

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

the love of Christ came ~welling up into his hemt and made it easy to speak words of refusal.

When at last Sundar took the final step of cutting his long hair – a sign that he was no longer a Sikh-he was formally disowned by his father and treated as an outcast. He was ordered to leave home on a single day's notice and he feared that he was to be cut off from his people forever. His last meal taken in his father's house was poisoned, for his family preferred to have him dead than a Christian.

But though the poisoned food brought him to death's door his life was spared, for God had need of him. As soon as he was able he went to the American Presbyterian Mis- sion at Ludhiana where he received a kindly welcome. As his family pursued him even here he was seut to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu for safety. Months passed alld as he longed for baptism the rite was administered on his six- teenth birthday, September 3, ]905, by the Rev. J. Redman of the Church of England at Simla.

He was now ready and eager for service. His mother had wished him to be a sadhu and he himself longed to be wholly devoted to God. Why not become a Christian sadhu'! The idea was new and met with scant approval on the part of the mis- sionaries, but after much prayer he decided to adopt it. He gave SADHU SUNDAR SINGH away, all his possessions except his New Testament and on October 6, 1905, thirty-three days after his baptism, he took the sadhu vow in a little room at Sabathu and donned the sadhu garb-a saffron robe with orange scarf and turban. Then, with bare feet and no money but with the New Testament in his hands, he went forth with God to search for souls. In 1919 after he had witnessed for Christ all over India and in Tibet, Ceylon, Burma, China and Japan, he again stood in thE same little roolIl at Sabathu. Fourteen years had passed and he was abundantly satisfied. All the way God had gone with him and.

though he had suffered much, he had led ;mudreds of souls to his Master.

A sadhu in India is a holy man or devotee who early in life renounces the world to satisfy his own spiritual cravings. He never marries, has no home and carries neither food nor money. Yet he rarely lacks anything for the people of India consider it an act of merit to provide for him.

The East Indians are a deeply spiritual people who regard the man who renounces the world as infinitely superior to the man who conquers and rules it and the sadhu ideal makes a great appeal to them. It is said that there are about 5,000,000 sadhus in India. "The ideal is a great one," says Mrs. Parker, "and in Sundar Singh's case it is realized to perfection since it is not for his own soul but for the souls of others that he makes his great renunciation." A Christian sadhu is a literal follower of Jesus.

Sundar Singh is often called the first Christian sadhu and so he is in India. But was it not the sadhu life that the Lord .Jesus lived on the earth? And did not His apostles, for a time, live it with Him? What then 1 Shall we all become sadhus? Sundar Singh says no-only those who like himself have been definitely called to it. "Be yourself, do not copy others," is a piece of advice he follows himself and often gives to others. In India there are said to be four hundred young men eager to follow his example but even to these he says, "Watch and pray and seek to know God's will for you." He has been urged to found an "Order of Christian Sadhus" but he distrusts organization and is not sure that such a plan is of God.

In his own case the sadhu life has proved a great asset. The saffron robe has been an "open sesame" to all classes and castes in India, even the zenana doors opening to it. But it has also cost him much suffering and some persecution. Many a time he has been driven from a home that had received him as a sadhu when it was discovered that he was not a Hindu but a Christian holy man.

Sundar's first witnessing for Christ as a sadhu was in the most difficult of all places-Rampur, his own village, where he went from street to street fearlessly preaching Jesus. The boy of sixteen worked his way up through the villages of the Punjab and. on to Kashmir, Afghanistan and Beluchistan where Christ is little known and where men are wild and hostile. His life was often in danger, but souls were saved and he was filled with joy. "The cold pierced his thin clothing," says Mrs. Parker, "and the thorns and stones cut his bare feet. The nights came on with no certainty of shelter from bitter winds and pouring rain and the gray dawn often brought days of suffering and hunger." But Gnd gave him strength and the peace of God filled his heart. Kotgarh, a village in the Himalayas, 6,000 feet above sea level and about 55 miles from Simla, where he stopped to rest, has since become a sort of headquarters for his work-a

H122] SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

resting-place between tours and a starting-place for the long journeys into Tibet.

In the summer of 1908 Sundar made his first journey into Tibet, the" Forbidden Land," and since then, though it entails mueh suffering in eold and snow, the certainty of persecution and the possibility of martyrdom, he has regarded this field as peculiarly his own. As a rule he spends the cold season in India and the six months or more of the hot season in Tibet. He once tried working there in winter, but a twelve-foot snow drift kept him in one house for seventeen days and showed the futility of it.

Sundar's friends urged him to take a eourse in theology that would further fit him for his work and after two years in Saint John's Divinity College, Lahore, he was recommended for deaeon's orders and given a license to preach. But he soon saw that being tied to one denomination would interfere with his freedom in service. So he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy, who was large-hearted enough to appreciate his position and continue to be his friend.

This was an important step in Sundar's career for it freed him from sectarianism and gave him more complete fellowship with Christians of all denominations. He hands over his converts to the nearest Christian mission and does not himself administer the rite of baptism, though many, have asked him for it. When his own father, who became a Christian a year or two ago, asked for baptism, Sundar Singh refused even him, for he says: "My work is not to baptize, but to preach the GospeL"

It is the Sadhu's great desire to live as nearly as possible the life that Jesus lived upon earth and he long wished to imitate Him in His forty days' fast, not with the idea of the Hindu sadhu that self-inflicted suffering is a means of making merit, but in the hope of increasing his spiritual insight and power. His friends tried to dissuade him, but in 19] 2 he retired to a "shadowy place in the jungly country" between Hardwar and Dehra Dun to be alone with God for fo;ty days. He noted the date in his New Testament and made a heap of forty stones intending to throw one off each day and so keep connt. But he soon became too weak for this and does not know how long he fasted.

The expericnee almost cost him his life. Sight and hearing left him and he lay as in a trance, conscious but unable to move. Just in time to save his life-God was evidently watching over him–some hamboo-cutters caught sight of his saffron robe and carried him out. Re was so changed that his friends could not believe it was he until they found his name in his Testament.

The Sadhu feels that this fast was worth all that it cost for it has helped him in overcoming temptation. Sometimes, he confesses, he used to complain to God for letting him go hungry when He Him- ~elf had told him to carry no money. And sometimes he W&5 telllpted

to go back to his father's house and marry and live in comfort. Others serve God without giving up all, why should not he' Since the fast such things do not trouble him. Nor does his besetting sina feeling of irritation when he is weary with work and people crowd around him asking questions.

The years following the fast were marked by bitter persecution and also by remarkable deliverances. * Once in Nepal, because he would not stop preaching, his feet and hands were fastened in the stocks and leeches were thrown over him to suck his blood. The scars still remain so that he can say with Paul, "I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Many are disturbed by the apparently miraculous element in the Sadhu's life and claim that since he is a highly susceptible Oriental mystic, the experiences he regards as physical are in reality psychical. But jf " Jesus Ohrist is the same yesterday, to-day and forever," why should He not come to the help of this disciple in the twentieth century as well as to the apostles in the first7 The Sadhu himself rarely speaks of these experiences, though others make much of them. His theme is Ohrist and the Oross, not Sundar Singh and his deliverances.

Like other famous mystics, the Sadhu has ecstatic visions that are a source of refreshment to him but are perplexing to many Ohristians. Like the Apostle Paul he has been in visions "caught up into the third heaven" where he hears things not known on earth. Unlike Paul he has confided some of these things to his friends, Oanon Streeter and Mr. Appasamy, and they have written them down jn a book,* and some of the" revelations" as there recorded do not accord either with the Scriptures or with his own teachings given in other places.

Many critics of the book, which is otherwise very.inspiring, are inclined to think that the editors, who are liberal theologians, have influenced the Sadhu somewhat. "Many of the conclnsions Oanon Streeter has drawn in his book show the influence of his own views," says Doctor Velte of the Presbyterian Mission at Saharanpur, India, "and we believe the Sadhu himself would be the first to repudiate them…… At any rate these are not the central things in his life and they have no place in his message. We love to think of him as a humble, earnest, devoted witness to Ohrist, who, as he passes through India attracts souls like a magnet."

Four years ago when the Sadhu was approaching the age at which Jesus began His public ministry, the sphere of his labors began to enlarge to include other fields. He had given up all things and buried himself in Tibet, but like his Lord, "he could not be hid."

"'These are told in detail in Mrs. Parker's story of his life and are well worth reading. "Sadhu Sundar Singh" by ·Mr.;. ArthUr Parker. Revell. New York. $1.25 net.

'''The Message of S.dhu Sundar Singh," edited by B. H. Streeter lind A. J, ApPIISIlIllY. MIIQ" lIIillan, New York. $1.75.

SUNlJAR SiNGH, INlJtA '8 mtRlsTiAN

His fame had spread over India and in 1918, when he went down io Madras, invitations to speak came from every direction. The result was a great evangelistic tour which has taken him literally "into all the world."

The Sadhu counts it all joy to suffer for Ohrist and felt afraid that in Southern India where there are so many Ohristians, there would be little to suffer. But he was mistaken. The excessive heat proved very trying to this son of the North and the vast crowds wore on his spirit. Yet he bore it all with sweetness and patience.

He had scarcely time to eat, the days were so full, and they were followed for the most part by nights of weary travel. If, perchance, he remained over night somewhere, his rest was apt to be broken by some modern Nicodemus coming to him under cover of darkness. At North Travancore he attended two great conventions of the ancient Syrian Church where he made a deep impression. At one of these 20,000 people Were in attendance; at the other 32,000 heard his closing message. "Probably nO single man has attracted so much atention and devotion in all the history of the Ohristian Ohurch in India, ' 1 says Mrs. Parker.

,rom India he went to Oeylon where similar scenes were enacted. Returning to India in July he was stricken with influenza in Calcutta where the disease was raging. But even this he regarded as a means of grace. "In sickness God has given me rest and the time for prayer I could not get in the South," he said. On his recovery he started out to fulfill a promise to visit Burma and the Federated Malay States. Thank-offerings taken at his meetings in Burma made it possible to extend his journey to China and Japan. Everywhere he went it was the same story-vast crowds, great spiritual blessings and souls won for the Lord J eus Ohrist.

On this first foreign tour an event of much importance occurred. The barrier of language had long been a great hindrance and on ,January 2, 1919, when he found himself in Singapore with no one to interpret and English the only medium of communication, he boldly began to speak in that language! This in itself seems a miracle for he had only been studying English a short time and that only in spare moments. At first he felt as though an earthquake was going on inside him. "The thoughts of my heart have no means of escape," he said, "and my heart quakes."

In January, 1920, after some months in Tibet, Sundar Singh set sail for England, his passage being paid by his father who was nOW in full sympathy with his son. His purpose in going to Europe and America was threefold: 1. To see whether Christianity had ceased to be a living force in the West as was being said in India; 2. to gain inspiration from the godly leaders in the West; 3. to bear wit, pess for Christ in these distant lands. .

After a few months ip England where he addreSSed l~rs:e &U(U'

enees and made a deep impression on all dasses of people, the Sadhu sailed in :'Iiay for the Unlted States. After visiting New York, Prince- ton, Philadelphia, Hartford and other eenters he crossed the Pacific and returned to India by way of Australia.

Sudden prominence and world-wide fame is a severe test for any man and many of Sundar's friends have feared that he might be hurt by it. But the Sadhu is alive to the danger and returned to India the same simple minded, devoted follower of Ohrist that he was when he left it. He was soon back in Tibet seeking the rest and communion with God that he could not get in the busy world of the West.

Though the Sadhu attended many meetings in America and gave many strong addresses, nowhere did his likeness to Ohrist show forth more vividly than at the Student Oonference at Silver Bay on Lake George in June, 1920. It was especially notable at a vesper service held one evening on the stone steps, a hallowed spot dear to many.

As he stood facing his audience, clad in his saffron robe, the scars of the leeches on his arms and the look of God on his face, the lake back of him and the mountains beyond lighted by the last rays of the setting sun, it was hard to realize that the lake was not Galilee, the time not A. D. 33, and the striking figure not that of the Lord Jesus. When he spoke the spell was not broken for his teaching was in simple stories, rich in spiritual truth, such as the Lord himself might have used.

While at Silver Bay the Sadhu gave.an estimate of America that should send us to our knees and stir us to action. The burden of one address was the danger of being near the Kingdom but not in it. This was emphasized by the parable of "The Wise and Foolish Virgins" and his own parable of " The Hunter's Lodge. " The hunter was pursued by a tiger but had no fear because there was a hut near by to which he thought he had the key. On reaching it, however, the key was missing and although there was only the thickness of the door between him and safety, yet he was lost.

To a little group that talked with him afterwards he said that, so far as he had been able to judge, a great many of the so-called Ohristians of America, though full of good works, are Eke the hunter, almost saved, but lost. "Unless some great leader arises," he added, "Ameriea is doomed." .

What think ye of Sundar Singh-this devoted man of God who in this strange twentieth century is living so much like Ohrist? Oan it be that God has raised him up not only to show forth a new way of winning India but to lead us all back to the simplicity of apostolic days when there was little in the way of organization, but God was in power and SOUlFl were added daily to the Church7

CHRISTWARD IN INDIA-PREACHING IN THE VILLAGE

Remarkable Mass Movements in India BY REV. BENSON BAKER, D.D., MEERUT, NORTHWEST INDIA "SO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1905 'indomitably hopeful and courageous is this animal ca.lled man that a few years of missionary work, a smattering of education, a slight loosening of the chains that bound him, and he is- '" who can say what he will be doing7 Things are moving so rapidly in India that what is written today may be out of date before it is in print. A friend writing from India says "If you do not get back soon you will be so far behind that you never will catch up."

It seems evident that God has been preparing the way in India for the changes that were coming. Long years of education and of dissemination of Christian truth and ideals had entered ipto the fabric of educated India so that even though most of the leaders of the New Movements in India today are not professing Christians, they have been greatly impressed by Jesus Christ. Mr. Gandhi acknowledges frankly his debt to the Bible, reads it himself and urges hIS followers to read it. He is an admirer of Jesus Christ and his – – – – whole life has received the impression of th() Man of Galilee. l"lndia's Silent Revolutioll"-Bishop Fred B. Fisher. . 297 .

Not only have the educated men at the top been influenced by the Gospel, but also the great mass of people at the bottom have been strangely stirred by the same power. The so-called Mass Movements among the depressed classes have helped in a profound way to change the whole thinking of India. The history of these Mass Movements would convince anyone of the fact that God has been in the Movement.

The caste system that had seemed the stone wall against which it was impossible to make any progress has become the very avenue by which the movement towards Christianity spreads. In the olden days when a man was baptized, it meant that he must leave his caste and that, in India, is almost unthinkable as there is no place for an outcaste. In the new movement all of a certain caste in a village may be baptized at one time and thus they themselves become a new organization that can carryon. It is a very simple matter then for the chaudri (the mayor or head man of a caste group) to go to the next village and tell the chaudri and his people there of what has happened. The people are at once interested, the story is told again and again and finally the chaudri is asked to bring his preacher or teacher that this new group may learn something of the new religion. The preacher goes, and with the help of the chaudri the new group is prepared for baptism and thus the movement spreads from village to village until in certain districts practically all the people of certain castes have become Christians. They form a great Christian community and so can stand against their heathen customs j they can find wives for their boys and husbands for their girls, and they can organize a village life that has in it all the elements of growth.

This movement has spread until practically all the missions in India are baptizing large numbers of these people from the low castes. Bishop Warne says, "We could bring in two million in six years if we only had the workers. "

The American Baptists in South India are baptizing a tbousand a week. All the Protestant missions combined are baptizing fifteen thousand a month. .rust beyond these are countless thousands of others who are accessible and could be led into the Kingdom if only there were sufficient workers to care for them properly.

These movements have not taken place unheeded in India; they have not occurred in a corner. The Hindus and Mohammedans are awake to the situation and the results are everywhere apparent. The Ayra Samaj, the reform society of the Hindus, is doing everything in its power to counteract the work of the missionaries. Shrewdly they have discovered that the best way to counteract the influence is to work along the same lines. They now have their Sunday-schools, their young men's associations, their orphanages and schools. They have seen that Christianity meets a great need when it says to an untouchable outcaste, "We can give you a place in the

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

sun. " So today the Ayra Samaj itself is working among the outcastes and they have developed a ceremony by which they aim to make the untouchable touchable.

The influence of Christianity upon the outcaste himself, whether or not he becomes a Christian, is far reaching. For centuries they have been so depressed that they seem to be nothing but cattle without souls, and beyond the possibility of change; but in this new day the outcaste himself is corning into a self-consciousness that is full of hope. Great conventions of the depressed classes are being held all over India. New demands are being made and these people, so long held down by gripping fear, are finding that they have a voice and a place and no one can tell the results on India of this upward movement. In concentrating on the outcaste, missionaries have started a great force and God alone knows what the result will be in the life of new India.

Already the great middle class just above the outcastes, something like one hundred and forty millions, the voiceless millions of India in whose hands the future of the Indian Empire lies, are being mightily influenced by these movements among the low castes. The day is coming when Mass Movements will spread through many of the great castes of India.

The movement has been deeply tested, for Christians have been tried as they were in the days of the early Church. I have had men come to me with their faces all beaten up, their backs lacerated, their bones broken because they were Christians. I have found great groups of houses burned to the ground for no other reason than that the occupants had taken the name of Jesus. The wonderful thing is that never yet have I known a man to recant because of persecution.

The movement has been tested in yet other ways. Leadership of the very finest has been produced. Men who were untouchables have risen to places of the highest influence. We have just received word concerning a man who had been a sweeper of the compound. His little boy sat on the veranda of a missionary's home and learned to read, the man became a Christian and a minister in the Church and the other day he was decorated by the Governor of the Province with the highest honors for the service he was rendering to the people in his District–a thing undreamed of except through the gateway opened by Christianity.

These people, poor as they are, have also learned to contribute to the support of the Church. In some Districts every minister, out of the pittance of a salary he receives, pays his tithe into the Church. Others, not ministers, but simple village Christians as they grind their daily grain set aside every tenth handful for the Lord. By any test you apply this movement is shown to be of the Lord.

The problems facing us in this great movement seem at times insurmountable. There is such dire :poverty. They are handicapped

on every side and theirs is the hardest, cruelest kind of poverty. The Church faces the problem of changing the economic condition of these people. Men like Sam Higginbottom with his Allahabad! Farm show one way in which something can be done to bring to the Church in India an economic uplift. This means a profound social revolution, the whole organization of the village is disturbed by some of these new movements. The economic situation underlies' the whole program of the Church in India.

Again practically the whole of the new Church in Inoia as it comes in is illiterate. We must face squarely the question of the education of the great masses of new Christians. This can be brought about only through a trained leadership raised up in India. Modern methods of education must be employed, primary education on a large scale must be carried on and the missionaries are making large plans to solve this question.

The Church also faces the problem of its own successes. Tens of thousands of people are applying for baptism but because of the lack of workers are being refused. The Mohammedans and Hindus stand ready to take these people who are not going to stand forever waiting for admission.

A most hopeful thing is the outlook of the new Church in India. 'rhe All India Christian Conference has recently been held and the attitude it takes on national movements carries great weight with the government. In early days Christians were eager to adopt Western customs but in this new day they say, "We are Indians and we must retain our customs and habits in as far as they do not interfere with our Christian life." They demand a place of leader- ship in the Church. One of the great missions has recently elected a native Indian as head of its only conege in India, and another native Indian as principal of its leading theological school. This means that the new Church has become an actual part of the life of India. It is being built along lines peculiar to India.

India is in transition as perhaps no other country in the world today. For the first time in her history India begins to aspire to be a nation. Men have come to the place where they are willing to give up certain beliefs and customs that have bound their ancestors through the centuries. They are trying to express themselves through new channels, trying to come to a realization of what a people really should be. They are looking for a leadership ~nd guid, ance not from outside but from among themselves. The Christians in India find in this situation an unparelleled opportunity to direct and guide. The Church has strong leaders, trained, broad thinkers, and because they are not Hindus or Mohammedans they hold places of peculiar influence. We believe that the Church in India today has an unprecedented opportunity to help forUllllattl thE! new life of & new nation.

Un~on Movements ~n india

:iw REV. LEWIS R. SCUDDER, M.D., D.D., VELLORE, SOUTH INDIA A Missioniny /)f the Reformed C1Iurrh in America since 1888'

in NY consideration of tile lla:lnetousttni.ein 'p1ap:s So'uth India must begin with the close association of missionaries at Ko- A daikanal. At this delightful hill station, the missionaries of South India have met in increasing numbers for thirty-five years, in social, intellectual and spiritual fellowship that has brought them into close sympathy. Through sports, missionary conferences, and spiritual conventions, an atmosphere favorable to union schemes has been created. Out of this came the South India Missionary Associa- tion, the South India Medical Missionary Association, the Union Theological College, Bangalore, the Union Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium, the School for Missionaries' Children, the Woman's Christian College, and the Missionary Medical College for W omell. It also created the attitude of mind favorable to Church union schemes, for the missionaries from different missions and belonging to different churches found they could not only worship together but could have the most delightful spiritual fellowship.

After the Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Madras in 1898, at which union and cooperation were greatlrstressed, the missionaries 'of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church and the Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland worked out a scheme for the organic union of the churches of the two missions under the name "South India United Church." In this the Indian brethren did not take the initiative, but they cordially accepted the scheme, all of the churches voting to enter the new organization. After reference to the home boards and the ecclesiastical courts of the two churches involved, permission was given to consummate the union. This was done in 1901 to form the South India United Church, indigenous and wholly independent. Indians, Americans, and Scotchmen met in delightful harmony. The union was made very real by fixing the boundaries of the Presbyteries, so that a number of the Arcot churches became connected with the Presbytery of Madras, and some of the Madras churches joined the Presbytery of Arcot. The missionaries of the two missions were also divided so that representatives of both were in each Presbytery. The annual meetings of the Synod of Madras kept the development of the two presbyteries along similar lines.

The South India United Church next made overtures to the Congregationalists of the London Mission and to the American Madura and Ceylon Missions. They preferred however to come together in a Congregational Union, before negotiating with the South India 301

United Church. This union was consummated in 1905, under the name United Churches of South India. Active negotiations were then taken up between these two bodies, one Presbyterian and the other Congregational.

While these negotiations were in their beginnings, the Presbyterian Alliance had worked out a scheme for a United Presbyterian Church and asked the South India United Church to join. Although the other Presbyterian Churches were all far away in Central and Northern India, the South India United Church merged her existence in the Presbyterian Church in India. But while doing so they stipulated that in case the negotiations for a wider union with the Congregationalists in the South should prove successful, they should have the right to withdraw from the Presbyterian Church and join the Union in the South. Fortunately for the cause of union.the negotiations in the South were brought to a successful termination. Then at their request the Presbyteries of Arcot and Madras were released from the Presbyterian Church to join the union in the South. The hope was at that time expressed that in the not distant future a basis of union might be found that would unite the separating bodies in a larger and more comprehensive union.

It was an historical occasion when in 1908 the representatives of the United Churches of South India, led by their President, and the representatives of the Synod of Madras led by their Moderator, marched together into the Davidson Street Congregational Church in Madras and a~er a service of praise and thanksgiving decided to unite their forces on the basis of the new creed and polity prepared beforehand and accepted by all of the churches concerned.

The basis on which these churches came together was not one of compromise or of sacrificing important principles. It was rather that of each church contributing its richest gifts to form a richer and fuller polity than either had before. The result has justified the method. The creed is brief and comprehensive and drawn up with a special view to the conflict of Christianity with Hinduism. The polity is Congregationalism in the individual church, Presbyterianism in the councils in which the churches are associated. The General Assembly is consultative and inspirational, without authority over the councils except to decide questions and appeals referred to it for decision. In this South India United Church the churches of five missions came together, two Presbyterial and three Congregational. Americans, British, and Indians are working cordially together. The statistics of the first General Assembly show a Christian community of about 140,000. In drawing up the scheme Indians were repreented on all of the committees and contributed their share to the discussions. While at first in the General Assembly they deferred somewhat to the leadership of the missionaries they are now taking their full share in the discussions and in membership on all important

1922J CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

committees; in an increasing proportion of cases the chairmanship of these committees being held by them.

At first a few sections of the London Mission who are extreme individualists, held aloof and refused to come into the organization. But gradually they have all joined and it is interesting to see how the churches have dropped their denominational names and have adopted that of the South India United Church. Gradually also the liturgical forms drawn up by the General Assembly's committee are finding general acceptance and use. A feeling of unity and solidarity is drawing the whole Church together.

A statistical study of the progress of the Church is made every second year at the meetings of the General Assembly. This has enabled the Church to detect its weaknesses and attempt to remedy them, to perfect the organization along the most approved lines and has also enabled the General Assembly to keep before the Church high and definite ideals of advancement. The South India United Church has touched and influenced most of the missions in South India and many in other sections by inaugurating the evangelistic campaign movement. This was so successful and conducted on such sane and helpful lines that it was taken over by the Madras Representative Council of Missions as the Evangelistic Forward Movement.

Subsequent to 1908 two other missions have joined the Church, the Church of Scotland mission in about 1913 and in 1919, the churches founded by the Basel Mission in the Malabar District. Now a most interesting experiment in helping the Malabar Christians to carry on the large work developed by the Germans is being worked out.

During these years the Church has grown in numbers as well as in efficiency. The latest statistics report a Christian community of 210,000 and a church membership of 38,160, organized churches number 243 with 198 ordained ministers.

Early in its history, the South India United Church invited the Wesleyan Church to contribute their share to the formation of a strong, indigenous Indian Church but the Indian ministers opposed it Recently most interesting developments are taking place in two different directions in both of which the South India United Church is interested. The Presbyterian Church in India and the Congregationalists in Northern and Central India have been working out a plan of union that follows very closely the constitution of the South India United Church. It has progressed far enough for the Northern churches to invite cordially the South India United Church to join with them in making a United Church in India. This matter came up before the General Assembly of the South India United Church held at Calicut in 1919 but at that assembly the question of union with the Anglican Church was ,earnestly considered and has progressed so encouragingly that the South India United Church at their

last General Assembly in September 1921 voted that they were not now in a position to unite with their sister churches in the North. Tltey promised to pray for the coming of the day when all Ohristians in India should be members of one Church.

The negotiations between the Anglicans and the South India United Ohurch represent, perhaps, the most significant and far-reaching of the movements that have taken place in India. If it results in organic union between these two communions, it will have a profound influence on all future efforts for union. It is especially significant that this movement has been due to the initiative of Indian ministers, and in spite of some missionary opposition has received their enthusiastic support. In 1918 a conference of Indian ministers met at Tranquebar in the interests of the evangelistic campaign, and was characterized by such delightful fellowship that they began to ask why they could not all come together in a united church. A similar conference met the following year under the leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy and the question of church union became the predominant one. The ministers of the Ohurch of England and of the South India United Church issued a joint appeal for organic union of their two churches, on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy. The consensus of opinion at an informal Kodaikanal conference of missionaries in 1919 was that if the Indian Church desired a union on the basis of a modified episcopacy they should be given a free hand to work out the problem. At the General Assembly that year, union was the absorbing topic. Resolutions were presented by the Executive Committee, proposing that negotiations for union be opened with the Anglicans on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy, the recognition of the absolute equality of the ministry of the uniting churches and the equality of church membership as well. Bishops are to be elected by the church and to exercise their authority in accordance with a written constitution. These resolutions cut out any proposal for reordination or a service of consecration. The resolutions as amended were passed by an overwhelming majority and ordered sent down to the councils, the majority of which have expressed their approval. This action of the South India United Church was taken to the Lambeth Conference by the Bishops from South India and had a share in shaping its conclusion. The Anglican authorities in India appointed a representative committee including four bishops to meet with the committee of the South India United Church. Three meetings of this committee have been held and great progress has been made in finding solutions for many of the difficult problems. There are still unsolved difficulties, but there is reasonable ground for hope that solutions for these will be found. The committee on union in making their report to the Eighth General Assembly of the South India United Ohurch held at Nagercoil in 1921, made four recommendations which were unanimously adopted. The

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

first was that the General A~sembly place on record its opinio~ that the South India United Church should be willing to accept a consti- tutional episcopacy, as defined in the former General Assembly, but cannot enter a union which will cut it off from those chu~.ches with which it is now 1n communion. -"

The second recommendation was to send the whole report on union to the Church Councils for their careful study and for action.

As already two-thirds of the Councils have accepted the actions of the Seventh General Assembly it is not likely that they will now re- verse their action.

The third recommendation was to appoint a committee in union consisting of five Indian ministers, five Indian laymen, and five mis- sionaries to carryon the negotiations.

1'he third recommendation was to appoint a committee on union view the findings of the committee on union and strive to give effect to the principle stated in the findings of the first meeting, that the Indian Church should give the Indian expression of the spirit, the thought, and the life of tbe Cburch Universal.

This commits tbe Soutb India United Church to the continuance of the negotiations and makes possible a reasonable hope that this problem of church union that bas baffled the churches of the West may find a happy solution on tbe mission field in India.

MISSIONARIES ON TOUR PREACHING THE GOSPEL' IN ZAFFARIVAL. INDIA

® 'BBST

lI&E S& 2S _ ' sse & EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VIR(!INIA MISSIONARY CONTESTS All the world loves a contest! Cheers there are for the winner and cheers equally hearty for a good looser. Stories of contests always hold the attention of girls and boys. David's contest with Goliath is as full of interest to our children as it was to their grand-mothers and grandfathers. There is still-a thrill in Daniel's challenge to the steward whom the prince of the eunuchs had appointed over him and his three friends: "Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the youths that eat of the king's dainties; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. So he hearkened unto them in this matter, and proved them ten days."

Unchanging human interest and human nature are recorded in the story of the contest on Mt. Carmel. Elijah's clever taunts to the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal, as they had their innings, are echoed in the cries from the bleachers of the modern American arena: "Cry aloud; for he is a god; either he is musing, or he is gone aside, or peradventure he sleepeth and must be awakened."

The contest interest of the modern American lad, whose ambitions lay along the line of the four hundred yard dash, wE¥> evidenced when his teacher read the story of the disciples who carried the message of the resurrection: " they ran both together; and the other discipIe outran Peter -and came first to the tomb."

"Doesn't it give the name of the man that won the race'" eagerly inquired the lad.

Let us make the most of contests for missions.

READING CONTESTS 2. The contest courses are graded for Many Mission Boards have outlined Adults (men and women), Young People's Societies, World Wide Gulld, and Children's reading courses which are creating a World Crusade.

lively interest and proving a valuable S. They are unified, and they conform to feature of missionary education. a uniform point system.

Dr. William A. Hill, Secretary of 4. The current mission study books apthe Department of Missionary Education of the Board of Education of pear in the required list in each grade, thus the Northern Baptist Convention conforming to a precedent followed for many years, in the miscellaneous and un- related reading contests formerly promoted.

gives the following definition and We believe that this feature is very imstatement of the plan of that Board: portant, as it tends to encourage the forma- tion of mission study classes among the NATIONAL MISSIONARY READING CONTESTS reading groups.

1. The reading contest lists were worked 5. Some of the obvious advantages are: out in conference between the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society (a) Ove.rcoming of former criticism that and the Woman's American Baptist Foreign there were many independent and unrelated Mission Society and the Department of Mis- reading contests in the Convention territory.

lionary Education. (b) Removing of confusion in the mind 306

1922J BEST METHODS

of the pastor and local missionary com- five books in National Missionary Readmittee arising from requests for several ing Contests Wiill be entitled to…… 15 unrelated reading contests promoted by Program Meeting8 special groups_ At least six meetings on one or more 6. Tbe two .Woman's Societies are jointly' study books …………………… 5 promoting the contests and awarding prizes Study Clas8es through their District organizations. . 1. Lecture Course 7. The Department of Missionary Educa- The Lecture Course is based on a study book. This method has its place in Intion has issued a certificate which will be terdenominational Conferences, Summer awarded to churches securing 50 or more Assemblies, Missionary Institutes, and points.

8. The reports are now being secured by to a' certain extent in the local church.

the two Woman's Societies, and the results, Books should be obtained and read, and therefore, will not be known until prior to notes taken. As it is designed to pre- the meeting of the Northern Baptist Con- pare leaders of mission study classes in vention. the local church, attention is given to ~………__._ ……._eAu.tlt MISSiONARy EDUCATION STANOAADS .7 ………. .~ ~'1: –.-…..~ (UAl'INO COUR.SES IS PlWGAAM MEETrNC$ 5 STVDYCLASSES 1 Lecture CoUlSe 10 2 Relay StI.k!Y Class 15 3 Extensive StuQr Class 10 … Intensive SlUt!>' Class 3S 001.-____ _ MISSIONARY CERTIFICATE 9. A joint committee of representatives methods and materials as well as the conof the two Woman's Societies and the De- tent of the book. Any church having partment of Missionary Education will be representation in such a course, or which held shortly to revise the contest lists for has a Lecture Course in Mission Study. 10. the coming year, and to effect such other 2. Relay Study Class changes in the plan as the experience of the present year may determine to be wise. The Relay Study Class is one in which chapters of the study book are presented CERTIFICATES by different persons in at least six meet- ings, reviewing the main points, adding A Certificate will be awarded by the De- outside facts and incidents. Questions partment of Missionary Education to each should be assigned in advance by the church winning 50 or more points, for leaders, and points discuSsed by members classes beginning on or after May 1, 1922. of the class ………•……….•…• 15 Tbe number of points will be stated on 3. The Extensive Study ClasB the eertificate. In the Extensive Study Class for large.

STANDARDS groups, one leader presents the book, the members own and read their text-book, Beading Courses p.repare topics assigned by the teacher, Point8 and spend part of the time in discussion, meeting at least six times. There are 5% of total church membership reported -in last- State Annual, reading

various notable instances of such classes TEN BOOKS YOUNGER. CONTESTANTS in a number of our cities ..••……. 20 4. The Intensive Study Class WILL READ The Intensive Study Class is the ideal Livingstone, the Pathfinder. method. It is usually limited in num- Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. bers, its members meeting together for Ann of Ava. a period of weeks of intensive study The Moffats. under the direction of a leader who does Love Stories of Great Missionaries. not lectur.e or narrate mission&ry inci- A Noble Army. dentS merely, but who uses maps and Afloat on an Ice Pan. charts, makes assignments and asks ques- The Promised Land. tions leading to discussion …. _• . . . •• 35 The Gospel and the Plow. Under Many Flags. WOltKING 'UNDElt DIFFICULTIES LEAFLET READING CONTESTS Many churches have no definite reading program furnished to them, "We have reported 11,721 readers and no money with whic:l to buy books. Here is a very prac jcal plan. in our leaflet Reading Contest. In Form a circle of from six to twelve members. Ask each memb Jr to buy one small town 1,800 readers were one book selected from an approved list. Announce that each contestant secured. In another 1,500 were remust circulate her own book to secure the autographs of all the other mem- ported. " These sentences from a bers. No one can write her autograph however until she has read the book. letter from the Missionary Superin- The contestants will see to it that the books are passed along speedily if tendent of Michigan Christian Enthey really become interested. The member who first secures the com- deavor suggest the possibility of the plete set of autographs is declared winner. Leaflet Reading Contest.

Another plan is to give to each con- These Reading Contests have been testant a card containing names of books listed for the contest. As each developed very effectively by a numbook is read the contestant's card receives one punch to her score. ber of Boards, especially by Miss A Suggestive Score Card Lillian Graeff, Literature Secretary 1922 READING CONTEST of the 'Woman'8 Missionary Society Top Score 100 Points of the United Evangelical Csuhcucerscsh~ through whose influence this 10 points each for reading any of the following books: ful contest was conducted in Mich- From Survey to Service. igan. Her plan is to give a cardboard The Why and How of Foreign Mis- folder* with blanks for seventy names sions. The Kingdom and the Nations. to each contestant. In describing her Playing Square with Tomorrow. World Friendship, Inco.rporated. contests Miss Graeff says: Any book on the missionary work of , 'There are no set rules. We sug- our denomination. Any book of general missionary in· gest that the folders' be secured as a formation approved by the Com· method of keeping record, and that mittee. Stay at Home Jonrneys. good leaflets be inserted in each. The Under Ma,ny Flags. ' society is divided equally with cap- The last two books will count for fifteen points each if read aloud to tains or leaders for the two sides, who a· child. keep in close touch with each member; allowing not less than 30 days nor more than 60, for the contest. Too much time given causes people to lose interest. The leaflets may be circu- lated in the Church, or community, each reader signing the name on the folder on which are numbered spaces.

We usually have either twelve or eighteen leaflets in a contflst. At the close of the contest the losing side en- tertains the winners.

The reading of good missionary leaflets is not only seed sowing but

BEST METHODS

often gives an appetite for reading sectioned to show the exact number missionary books and magazines which of cents in each dollar which went to before were considered dry or unin- various ,objects. The charts were teresting. Again it has resulted in based on the Duplex envelope collec- larger giving, as well as prayer for tions one showing the dollar for our- the work as eyes were opened to the selves and the other the dollar given need. for others.

Contests have aroused interest in The study requjred on the part of the societies as lively competition al- those who take part in such a contest ways does. People will read to help is a valuable educational feature in their friend's side win, and through itself in addition to the information the reading have become interested in given by the chart to all the congre- the cause. gation. , I have known of societies in which MIXED MARRIAGES: Add a mixed from one to two thousand readings of marriage contest to a program for from twelve to eighteen different, young people on "The Love Affairs leaflets have been secured." of Great Missionaries. " Have a ·Such folders may be made at home or if fluent speaker or several speakers tell your own board does not carry them they may incidents from the courtship and marbe obtained from the Woman's Missionary So- riage of well known missionaries. cietyI United Evangelical Church, Harrisburg, Urge every one to listen carefully, for Pa.

STEWARDSHIP READING CON- reasons that shall be revealed later. TESTS At the close of the program give every contestant a pencil and paper The Layman Company, 35 N. Dear- on which are written the names of born St., Chicago, of which Thomas missionary couples, each man with Kane is President and Dr. John Tim- the wrong wife. Ask the contestants othy Stone is Vice President, fur- to restore to each man his rightful nishes suggestions for a "Live Wire wife. Give maiden names of wives.

Reading Contest." As a result hun- PICTURES WITHOUT NAMES. Place dreds of churches are conducting a on the walls a dozen or more pictures Stewardship Reading Contest followed of missionaries. Ask contestants to by a supper and the presentation of a write on a card the name of each misplaylet. sionary corresponding to number on the picture. For twenty-five cents they furnish pos~paid samples of leaflets outlining WHO Is My MISSIONARYY Assign the contest, two stewardship playlets a missionary to each contestant. The and twenty-one other stewardship first one states facts about the mispamphlets. sionary assigned to him: ' 'My mis- POSTERS sionary was an EngliSh sea captain.

He sailed to South America, etc.,"

There are undiscovered continents keeping on until some one guesses of talent among the people with whom who the missionary is.

we live every day. Poster contests STORY CONTESTS: Much interest are beginning to discover artists who was created and much talent discov- give promise of a better day in mis- ered for cultivation in one church, by sionary illustrations. a story contest based on study of the Some churches keep constantly in various chapters of Lamplighters their vestibule or parlors, the best Across the Sea. After studying each posters made, announcing special chapter the boys and girls wrote meetings, or subjects for study, special stories about the hero. They were offerings and missionary facts. allowed. to search for additional in- One church recently displayed two formation anywhere.

large charts each showing a" dollar MISSTNG WOR08': Distribute carbon many times enlarged and accurately or mimeograph copies of a short mis-

. sionary story or a number of .mission- used to advantage. Some times a mis- ary facts, with omitted words. Each sionary book may· be presented to the contestant is given a pencil. The one successful contestant. There are a filling in the largest number of blanks number of advantages in trophies, a correctly in a given time is declared cup, or-a pennant or a letter may be winner. Be sure the words omitted awarded to a winner, or a winning are not unimportant ones for which class or division, to be held for a various substitutes maybe made, but given time until the record is sur- of a type which affords no oppor- passed by another. tunity for failure to recognize the correctness of the answer. SELF VS. SELF: The finest type of rivalry and emulation is developed REOOGNITION OR REWARD? when we learn to contest and to sur- As a rule, recognition of successful pass our own record. Every indi- work is better than reward, which has vidual and every organization should any special monetary value. Frequent- challenge yesterday's or last year's ly simply the announcement of the record. name of the winner is all that is neces- sary. An honor roll may often be Here is a suggestive poster for a Boys' Class or Missionary Club.

1921 Challenges 1922 Average AtteRndecaonrcde: _1_9_2_1_________ 37 I , Record: 1922 ~ Total Gifts ________________ . $257.75 LET'S BREAK OUR OWN RECORD DEOLAMATION OONTESTI!l no charges are made. Each member of the Missionary Society may have 10 tickets to Mrs. Virgil Sease, Secretary of the distribute to persons who are not members Young Women's Department of the of any Missionary Society and who are United Lutheran Church in America, "indifferent." Announce that persons dehas developed some very effective Siring tickets may secure them from the Missionary Declamation Contests. She Committee. has assembled from various sources a fifty cent packet of leaflets suitable (6) The pastor or president of the Mis. for declamations. The ten points of slonary Society should conduct suitable her contests are: devotional exercises, and preside. Stirring missionary hymns should be sung, special music of a distinctly missionary character be rendered.

(1) Select a Committee of three or five (7) The judges should be invited guests, to act as special committee on Declamation who are not members of the congregation Contest. or ;related to any contestant.

(2) Put up an attractive poster in the (8) A missionary offering is taken while Sunday -school room, or churcb parlor, or the judges are making their decision. some conspicuous place, telling all about it. Attach a register for entries. Invite all (9) The prizes should be choice misyoung people between ages of 15 and 30 sionary books awarded by the Young years to take part. People's Secretary, unless some· interested member of the congregation desires to (3) Select 6, 8 or 10 entries, or in case . award the books. volunteers are scarce, use members of your Young People's Society who are willing to (10) If there are boys and girls conhelp. At least four eontestant~ are neces- testing, no costuming is allowed. If all sary. contestants are girls, the girls impersonat· ing may costume themselves.

( 4) Leaflets are exbibited f;rom which MISSION METHODS AT SMITH eacb declaimer makes his choice-or con- testants may select their own declamation Miss Elizabeth Marshall, a Junior at Smith· College, tells the story of provided it meets with the committee's ap· Smith's $3,000 gift for Ginling.

proval. – (5) Admission sbould be by ticket though

For the last five years Smith Col- States had always been the friend of lege has focused her attention upon China, that after the Boxer Rebellion one definite missionary enterprise. she had not demanded .excessive in- This bas been the support of the Eng- demnity, and that S-ecretaries Hay lish Department of Ginling College and Root had increased this under- in Nanking, China. The amount of standing between the two countries.

the gift in 1917 was $1,000. How- The opportunity was now offered to ever it has been gradually increased, Smith College to help to continue due to the fact that previous cam- this friendship. This she could do by paigns had been successful, that the contributing to the support of the demands made by the war are de- English Department of Ginling Col- creasing, and that the college is grow- lege in China.

ing. This year the aim was $3,000. The appeal was made in various Last fall when the Mission Cabinet ways. Posters announced it. A fas- was formulating plans for Ginling cinating letter from a graduate ap- the country was eagerly awaiting the peared in the Weekly, describing the convening of the Conference for the ancient Manchu palace which is now Limitation of Armaments on Novem- Ginling College. On the Sunday be- ber 11. President Harding had an- fore the canvass Dr. Lyman Abbott nounced that the Far East question spoke at Vespers and stressed the would be placed upon the agenda, close intercourse between nations and believing that in the future it might the necessity of world fellowship.

prove to be a bone of contention. That evening there was a gathering of China came to the fore, a nation of students around the three Chinese vast resources and possibilities. The girls from Ginling who are studying college believed that she was about to at Smith. They told of their life upon play an important partin the history the other side of the world and gave a of the world. Since the student body delightfully personal impression of so was so .intensely interested in the ap- vast and complex a land as China. At proaching conference, the Mission this Sunday night gathering were the Cabinet decided to base its appeal for Christian Association House Repre- Ginling upon this event of world im- sentatives who were to conduct the portance and set November 8th and canvass each in her own house. Mter 9th as the dates for the canvass. the meeting was over they received The college was sincerely praying full instructions; they were to aim at that the conference would take a a hundred per cent subscriptions in stride forward in the improvement of their houses and as soon as they atinternational relations. The Mission tained this goal they were privileged Cabinet pointed out that whether the to set up a book bound in yellow with delegates were to be successful or not the name of their house on the back remained to be seen but that missions upon a bookstand, gaily flying Chinese were an important factor in creating flags, which stood in front of the main harmony among the nations. China recitation hall and indicated the seemed about to shake off her lethargy progress of the drive. On the days of and play an important. role in the the drive there were student speakers future history of the world. Again in every college house. The last day the Cabinet showed t11at education Dean Comstock presented Ginling in was necessary in order that China its international aspect at morning should assume her inevitable inter- chapel. By five o'clock tnat afternoon nation.al position intelligently and there was a tolerably good showing from a Christian viewpoint. The col- of yellow bound books upon the lege remembered that the United stands. Smith had raised her $3,000.

Woman's Home Mission

By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Executive Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL .oF WOKEN FOR HOKE had already learned how to work to- MISSIONS gether on the publishing committee. What It Is and What It Does For some years the book for adults was the only one sent forth annually, The first time I heard of the Coun- but in 1911 a series for boys and girls cil of Women for Home Missions was was begun. The Young People's Mis- some eight or ten years ago at a ses- sionary Movement, later become the sion of the Woman's Home Mission Missionary Education Movement, had Board of which I was then a member, meanwhile been launched and had when a vote was taken appointing been publishing books for various ages representatives to serve on the Coun- on home and foreign mission themes.

cil during the year. Perhaps others The incongruity and inefficiency of '

are as ignorant as I then was of the having two groups annually publish- Council's composition, activities and ing interdenominational home mis- history. Perhaps some have even read sion books led to the formation , a mission study book published by the in 1918 of a Joint Committee on Council or have attended a session of Home Mission Literature, composed an affiliated school of missions and yet of representatives from each of the are unintroduced or have a somewhat two agencies. Neither body relin- hazy idea of the Council. For their quished sovereignty or separate entity benefit let us trace some of its history or the right to publish separately.

and sketch a few functions. Old Both have enjoyed and profited by the friends will be interested in its recent comradeship; the combination has adventures and will pardon the re- worked well; the constituency has counting of some things already not had to decide which of two books known by them. to study. A theme for the year is One result of the Ecumenical Con- chosen and books for various ages or ference held in New York City a score for various types of groups are joint- .of years ago was the publishing of ly pub~ished, as well a", accompanying interdenominational study books on supplemental material. For the past foreign mission topics. Immediately two years a hundred thousand or more the need was also felt for home mis- of the books for adults have been siori books suitable for study groups, printed, and proportionately large and in 1903 there appeared the first editions of the books for boys and of the home mission series, published girls and young people. Both bodies by an interdenominational committee sell at wholesale to boards and de- of women. A few years sufficed to nominational agencies, the Movement demonstrate the desirability of a to the general boards, the Council to permanent and more formal organiza- the women's boards. Retail sales are tion, so in 1908 the Council of Women made by the boards to the constitu- for Home Missions came into being. encies.

Was it a. coincidence or was it indi- And what, you ask, aside from the cation of a surge of fellowship, that business aspects is the relationship be- caused the formation that same year tween the Boards and the Council T of the Home Missions Council Y Any national women's home mission The Council of Women for Home board or society agreeing to cooperate Missions started .life vigorously; the in the purposes and work of the Coun- women of the various denominations cil may become a constituent member 3111 paying a nominal annual membership with the States. Who can calculate fee; if the annual income of the the results of the simultaneous united board is $50,000 or. more, it has nine prayers of the thousands T Of the representatives in the Council, if the prayer card a hundred thousand to annual income is less than $50,000 it one hundred and fifty thousand are has three representatives. There are used each year and fifty thousand or now twenty constituent boards, one more programs are sold. When the being a Canadian body and one a prayer of two or three avails, what Negro board. Some of these boards must be the effect of such united in- are entirely independent, some auxili- tercession Y ary to the general boards of the de- nominations; others are boards com- Another joint committee with the posed of men and women on an equal Federation serves local Women's basis, some are for home missions only, Ch1trck and Missionwry Federations. others combine home and foreign These groups assume widely divergent missions. names and forms: some ·are solely missionary in character, some confine Besides the publishing, the Council the membership to the societies of carries on several other lines of work. evangelical churches, but include ac- Realizing the potentialities in schools tivities not primarily missionary, of missions, it desires to serve them some include organizations of a civic in every possible way. Fifteen widely or social character, some cooperate situated interdenominational winter closely with committees having in and summer schools are affiliated with the Council, which, upon request, sug- charge schools of missions, a few are gests leaders and teachers, and, wh"en departments of local councils of so requested, grants a small sum for churches or church federations; some three years after affiliation for the have a wide range of activities and purpose of aiding in the procuring· annually conduct institutes for misof a teacher for the home mission sionary instruction having paid regisstudy books. trations of several hundreds, others are dormant a good part of each year, At Chautauqua, New York, the Council has for eleven years annually active only in eonnection with the obconducted a Home Missions Institute servance of the Day of Prayer for along the usual lines of study hours, Missions. There are at least one state conferences and denominational ral- and two county women's federations. lies. .The annual registration is well The power latent in these local federaover a thousand; last August China, tions has never been adequately Japan, India, and Siam, as well as tapped. Provision has been made for thirty-four states, were represented. affiliation of local federations with The Council finances this Institute. the Council and with the Federation Years ago an annual Day of Prayer of Women's Boards of Foreign Misfor Home Missions began to be cele- sions, and aid has been rendered to a brated interdenominationally, and number in advice as to speakers and also a Day of Prayer for Foreign Mis- leaders of study books, methods of sions. The Council prepared the work and lines of suitable activity. program for one, the Federation of Frequently these federations take up Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions a collection in connection with the of North America for the other. In observance of the Day of Prayer for 1919 the two organizations agreed to Missions. The Work among Farm observe the same datE, each year, the and Cannery Migrants is the interfirst Friday in Lent. Since then a joint denominational Home Mission object committee each year has prepared the to which such voluntary contributions program and preliminary "Call to are applied. Prayer. " This year, for the first time, Canada observed the same day A third organization is also in partnership with the Council: the Home Missions Council, the similar

agency for the general boards. It has their constitutions and methods of seemed well to the two Councils to work do not fall into the class eligible merge committees which faced similar for constituency, become consulting tasks. Therefore it has come about organizations and representatives that there are more than a dozen ac- serve on committees of the Council. tive joint committees covering types The National Board of the Young of work and groups of people in the Women's Christian Associations and United States and its possessions or the National Woman's Christian dependencies. The membership of Temperance Union are consulting these committees is made up from boards. the boards carrying on ·or interested The range of the Council's cooperllin missionary work for the specific tion reaches even farther. The Coungroups. Interdenominational confer- cil serves on the Committee of Conences are planned, programs of ac- sultation consisting of three repretivity unItedly formulated, and op- sentatives from each of the seven portunity for interchange of informa- ecclesiastical, missionary and education and inspiration provided. tional interdenominational bodies; it acts on the committee of Allied Chris- One scarcely dares mention any of tian Agencies which do community the work of these committees for so work; it cooperates with other organimuch of constructive value has been zations in furthering sentiment favordone by them it cannot be even out- ing the limitation of armaments. lined. Through the instrumentality of one committee, various men's and The work of the Council has been women's boards have furnished a signally blessed and prospered; happy religious work director to several gov- and harmonious relationships have ernment Indian Schools. Extension of existed these many years; widening this service is planned. A subcom- opportunities for service stretch out mittee on Farm and Cannery Migrants before; the Council prays only to be has been composed of a representative a worthy tool in the Master's hand, appointed by each of the women's adaptable to whatever service He boards financially cooperating in the wills. definite work for migrant fruit and vegetable harvesters and cannery BE STRONG! workers. Ten women's boards thus cooperated during the past summer. BE STRONGl The needs of New Americans, Negro Americans, Spanish-speaking peoples We are not here to play, to dream, to drift. in the Southwest, Orientals on the We have hard work to do, and loads to lift. Pacific Coast; have been carefully Shun not the struggle; face it. 'Tis God's considered and planned for; the work in Alaska and the West Indies has gift. been discussed and reviewed. BE STRONG! A specially designated Secretary of Recruiting is serving the two Coun- Say not the days are eviI,-Who's to blame' cils,' arranging for the presentation And fold the hands and a~quiesee,-O of home missions at the summer conferences, striving to help coordinate shame! the recruiting work of the various Stand up, speak out, and bravely, in God '. denominations and agencies, and to correlate and promote the organiza- name. tion of Home Service Groups.. BE STRONGl Organizations in full accord and sympathy with the aims and methods It matters not how deep intrenched the of the Council, bnt which because of wrong, How hard the battle goes, the day, .how long. Faint not, fight on! Tomorrow comes the song. -Maltbie Davenport Babcock.

Woman's Foreign Missiqn

THE ANNUAL MEETING Mission Study.

By HELEN BOND CRANE We desire to express our conviction Secretary of the Executive Committee that the intensive mission study cw-ss or discussion group has produced the most The Annual Meeting of the Federa- far-reaching results of all of our mistion of Woman's Boards of Foreign sionary educational methods. Missions was held in New York City, January 14 and 16.* Some unusual Recognizing the fact that the training features were of especial interest. of leaders is necessary to the successful use of this method we recommend: The Committee on Methods of Work, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk is 1. That the Federation strongly urge intensive normal training classes of two periods in all the summer schools of mis- sions and that these classes be advertised Chairman, has been divided into sub- in the circula.rs with a note urging regiscommit1ees which have specialized in tration for these classes before the begin- Children's work, Young People's ning of the conference. work, Mission study, and Woman's Missionary Magazines. During the 2. That training institutes for study .Annual Meeting luncheons were ar- class leaders be held in different centers and that wherever poseible these be interranged for these sub-committees and denominationaL others interested in these particular 3. That "The Mission Stndy Class Leader" by Dr_ Sailer, published by the Missionary Education Movement, be wide- lines. Each group drew up findings ly advertised for the use of leaders_ which were submitted to the annual 4. We recommend that our women's meeting, as· follows; organizations do all that we can to fur- ther mission study in the church as a Children's Work. whole, suggesting as one method, which has been tried successfully in many places, 1. We recommend to the Summer Con- the church school of missions_ ference Committees that the classes for Leaders of Uhildren be made more prac- 5_ We recommend to the Central Com- tical, more rich in principles and methods, mittee on United Study of Missions the and that where pOBeible they be not lim- consideration of the suggestion that helps ited to the consideration of one study for leaders on the text book, suited for book_ inexperienced leaders, be prepared.

2_ We· recommend to the Federation the Young People's Work.

appointment of a special committee to We recommend: consider the possibility of interdenomina- 1_ That the day before the Federation tional conferences of leaders of children in some few of our cities as experiments Annual Meeting be devoted to a conferin this type of leader training. ence of Young People's Leaders.

2_ That part of one afternoon of Sum- 3. We desire to recommend to Boards mer Schools and conferences be set apart and local women's societies that they con- for denominational conferences on meth- sider the appointment by the women's ods with Young Women's Leaders of the society of the local church of a woman, denominations, this to be in addition to who, as a regularly appOinted officer of the regular Young Women's Methods the society, shall foster the missionary Hour_ education and activities of the children 3. That denominational missionary in her church; that in this connection magazines include a page on Young we go on record as believing in the re- People's work. sponsibility of the woman's society for the development of the children in the 4_ That once in three months Mrs. missionary activity through which they Cronk devote part of her department in can best develop all-round Christian charactea-. THE MISSIONAR.Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Yonng People's work_ 5. That Interdenominational Rallies for Young Women be held in our large cities 'i'The annual report of the Federation may once during the year.

be ordered in quantity by Woman's Boards for Women's Missionary Magazines_ distribution among their branches and local 1. We aBk that notice of Annual Meet- ings, including dates, place of meeting societies. If YOll· cannot secure a copy from your Board. write to the Federation at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

315

and some features of program be fur· Chinese songs by Chinese studeuts. nished to denominational magazines not less than three months in advance of the Short talks in each dormitory and oft'· Annnal Meeting. campus house.

2. We ask that a popular report of the A chapel talk linking up the Washington transactions of the Annnal Meeting be furnished very promptly for publication Conference with education in foreign mis· in denominational magazines. sions and its results in international 3. We rejoice in the re·establishment friendship. of Everyland, and suggest that suitable announcement and attractive material for A personal lettsr to each faculty member. promoting its circulation be furnished missionary magazines and denominational A book·case in front of the College Library PSl'MR, Rnd that all boards represented here endorse it and mRke plans for an in which a book was placed for each active campaign to secure subscriptions. "Ve further suggest that its claims be house that came in with 100 per cent brought before Summer Schools and Con· ferences. subscription. .

4. We strongly commend and endorse The Committee on Christian Liter- the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ature for Women and Children in the and ask that its circulation shan become Mission Field, of which Miss Alice M. a matter of obligation on each Board. here Kyle is Chairman, was so fortunate represented, and that it shall be presented as to secure for this meeting Miss at Summer Schools and Conferences. Laura White, a member of the Chris· tian Literature Council of China. 5. We ask that the Executive Committee Miss White spoke of Mrs. MacGilliv· study the question of Missionary Publicity ray's work on the children's magazine in rural newspapers in order that the great Happy Childhood and of the women's facts of missions may have wide dis· quarterly published by the Young semination in rural communities. We sug· Women's Christian Association in gest that the publicity include human interest stories bearing on missions. China, as well as some literature along the lines of social service. Sketches 6. We ask the Executive Committee to of prominent English and American arrange for an Annual Conference of women are produced in a monthly Editors of missionary journals in connec· magazine, The Woman's Messenger, tion with the Annual Meeting of the Fed- which also includes songs adapted eration, and that a chairman for same be from folk songs European or Chinese. appointed. Some of these, such as "Swat the Fly" and "The Wickedness of Mrs. Mos· In reporting for the Committee on .quito" are promoting a general Student Work, the Chairman, Mrs. knowledge of hygiene and sanitation. D. J. Fleming, referred to several points in the Committee's printed The Executive Committee of the report, and called on two speakers to Federation elected for the coming year is as follows: illustrate two of the many phases of President, Mrs. William Boyd. student work. Vice·President, Miss Grace Lindley. Secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane. Miss Elizabeth Marshall of Smith Treasurer, Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook.

College told how Smith raised, in one STANDING COMMITTEES day, $3,000 for the support of the Student Work, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, ChaiTman. English Department at Ginling Col· Methods of Work, Mrs. E. H. Silver· lege, which Smith some years ago thorn, Chairman.

adopted as a sister college. The mis- Interdenominational Institutions, Miss Nellie Prescott, ChaiTman. sionary committee at Smith had made Summer Schools, Mrs. J. Harvey Borton, use of the interest of the college at ChaiTman. large in Chinese ~riendship with the Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, United States, in the Conference in Washington for the Limitation of ChaiTman. Publications Committee, Mrs. Henry W. Armaments, and in the importance of women's education. Some of the out- Peabody, Chairman. Foreign Students in America, Mrs. H. R. standing features of the campaign Steele, Chairman. were: By-laws, Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Chairman.

Attractive and informing posters. A discussion on "College Here and There,"

led by a Ginling graduate.

fROM MANY

INDIA ence of Mr. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the "International Missionary GovernDlcnt " Grants and Mission Council" who has been making a visit to India. Four main questions Schools were the object of Mr. Oldham's study: The relation between Indians T HE .Madras legislature has re- and Europeans in the activities of jected by a large majority the church and mission; the relation beproposal to refuse Government grants tween missions and governments in to all educational institutions that the reform scheme, and the policy of do not introduce into their rules a the Government with regard to mis- "conscience clause" which would pre- sionaries ot non-British nationality; vent these institutions from requiring the future of Christian education in attendance at religious services or India; and the present National and classes without the consent of parents Provincial Councils· of Missions as or guardians. The Bishop of Madras an adequate expression of the views and a few other European mission- of the Christian community. aries favored the bill on the ground that the same regulation prevails in Boy Scouts in India Great Britain. THE Boy Scout movement has taken The resolution was supported by firm hold in India and is proving Brahmans but was opposed by other its adaptability to boy life there. At Indians on the ground that the adop- the great Hindu festivals the Indian tion of the clause would mean that scout finds many opportunities for missionary educational institutions service, in helping the thousands of would be deprived of government aid pilgrims who attend for a week or and without it could not continue to more at a time. During the celebragive high grade education at low cost. tion of the centenary of the Church This would deprive many Indians of Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, the educational privileges now pro- South India, meetings at which about vided by missionary institutions. 10,000 people gathered were held in Government colleges are attended the town of Palamcottah for four by those of the higher and more days. A missionary says of the wealthy classes. Non-Brahmans people: joined Christians in defeating the bill since very few non-Brahmans are ad- "There were countless ways in mitted to the National Colleges. which they wanted help, to say noth- Religious instruction is necessary to ing of the numerous calls for help the development of character and in the arranging of the great meetthe highest type of life and service. ings. Whenever anything was wanted The missionary schools are the chief it was, 'Where's a BCOUtY' and a scout factors in the education of the ele- was generally on the spot when he mentary grades in India. was wanted."

Mr. OldhaDl's Vi.it to India T HE meeting or the National Mis- At a training camp for scoutmas- sionary Council of India, Burma, ters held under S. P. G. auspices in and Ceylon in Poona was postponed Nazareth, TinneveIly, one of the three from last autumn to January, in officers was a Singalese Christian, order to take advantage of the pres- one a Hindu, and the third an Eng- 311

lish missionary. Of those who under- and continues: "Such legislation was went training some were Brahmans, demanded by our present standards some Hindus of different castes, and of civilization. But even now these some Christians. These differences, misguided persons who wish to comwhich generally in India mean so mit suicide in the name of religion much, meant nothing in the camp, find it easy to do so. For example, where all were brothers, because all how many people at the time of the were scouts. As everywhere, the Ganges Fair put an end to their lives great need of the scout movement in by diving into the water and then India is for capable scoutmasters~ refusing to come up as they wished to sacrifice themselves to Mother Papal Methods in India Ganges. Then we daily read in the UNDER the heading" A Travesty" newspapers how various people cut an Indian Christian newspaper off their tongues in fulfilment of comments as follows on recent activi- their vows to different goddesses. All ties of the Catholic Church in India: such misguided devotees are free to do what they like and no police officer "An All-India Catholic Confer- takes any cognizance of their acts." ence, held in Bombay December 27 seems to have devoted its attention It will be noted that all the customs almost exclusively to the political, mentioned are distinctively Hindu. social a:iJ.d econOI)1ic advancement of The editor might take a different poits people. In Lucknow, the Roman sition if Moslem practices were in Catholic church held a carnival, De- question.

cember 30th to Jan. 2d, for CHINA which the people of the city were urged to engage in sports, dances, Student Conference In Peking raffles and other gambling schemes; T HE World's Student Christian disregarding principle and profane- Federation represents the Chris- tian student movements of the world, ing the Sabbath. When such things embracing nearly 200,000 students are done in the name of Christianity, and professors in Christian associahow can non-Christians be helped by tions or unions in more than 2,500 uniit T We commend their good sense versities, colleges and higher Behools. in accepting Christ and rejecting Delegates from over thirty nations such Christianity, so contrary to His will attend the approaching confer- ence of the Federation to be held in life and teachings."

Religions Rites and the Law Peking, China, April 4-9, 1922. "It would be difficult to overstate the T HE favorite charge of religious extreme importance," said John R. devotees, that the British Govern- Mott before sailing, "of having such ment interferes with the freedom of a conferenee meet at this fateful mo- the people in their religious observ- ment in Far Eastern affairs and in ances, has been discussed in a Mo- the relations between Orient and hammedan newspaper in Lucknow, Oceident. " The Federation decided which declares the charge unwar- to meet in China before it was bown ranted. It states that laws prevent- that the Washington Conference on ing sutti, infanticide, human sacri- Limitation of A.rmaments and on Far fice, Thuggi, etc., "which certain Eastern Questions was to be held.

persons might technically regard as Because of that conference the com- interference in religious matters- ing gathering at Peking, Dr. Mott since those who practiced these rites suggests, will assume larger meaning.

had or thought that they had reli- Chinese student Christian leaders ap- gious sanction for it," were simply pealed to have this conference held honest measures "for the prevention in China in view of the Renaissance of horrible and disgusting practices," Movement among the thoughtful

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

youth of their land, urging that the ten language, instruction in Chinese students of China "must hear a posi- history, religions, arts and institu- tive, convincing Christian message at tions.

this time from their fellow students The School is housed in inadequate of other lands or be lost in the ma- rented quarters and $345,000 are terialism which other Western leaders needed to provide land, buildings and have been presenting to them." furnishings. The land to the value of $116,000 has been presented by Governor Feng in Shensi the Chinese government, and The W HEN the Chinese Christian, Gen- Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial eral Feng, recently appointed and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., offer Governor of Shensi Province, went to $114,000, on condition that the total take up his new appointment, he had be secured. This leaves $115,000 to fight his way through to the capital which must be secured soon to take in consequence of the opposition of advantage of these gifts. Address the old Governor. The Christian W. B. Pettus, 299 Broadway, New General Feng was in command of the York, N. Y.

attacking troops, and as they marched into the city they sang Christian The Religion of Chinese Soldiers hymns, some 5,000 of the 10,000 men NEAR Shekow in Central China, being professing Christians. A recent where the seminary of the United visitor to General Feng's camp re- Lutheran Churches of China is loports 966 baptisms, and -an attend- cated, there were· stationed 3,000 ance of 4,600 soldiers at twelve com- Chinese soldiers commanded by Col. munion services. The elements were passed round by the five colonels Li. He is said to be a devout Chrisserving under General Feng, all of tian. Once he came to the Lord's whom are keen, earnest Christians. Supper with several hundred soldiers. His campaign-hardened men ap- C. M. S. Review. proached the altar in the most solemn manner. Under the direction Union Language School of the officers and the congregations T HE North China Union Language he also provided for daily instruction School is teaching the Chinese lan- in the Bible and the soldiers attended guage in a. modern, direct, cultural in detachments. Every noon a signal and efficient way in Peking. Within was given to break the drill and then the last five years 657 men and women all the soldiers bowed their heads for from 21 countries have studied at the five minutes in silent prayer for School. In addition to workers from China. Who can measure the good forty missionary societies, they in- that must result to a country where cluded consular agents, legation at- such things are doneT taches, teachers, writers and agents of world trade. The School is thus Gift of Taoist Priest..

T fostering peace, is. giving Christian AOIST priests have given a royal gift toward the erection of a Chrisambassadors their necessary training and is helping to bring into friendly tian building as a memorial to the late relationship the great business inter- Dr. Hunter Corbett. A tract of land ests of America and China. adjoining the site of the Temple Hill Twelve organizations unite in the Corbett Academy and School of Com- management of the School. W. B. merce is ·needed for the new building Pettus is the Principal and the teach- for the Academy. The temple was ing body includes 120 Chinese teach- controlled by the gentry of 13 near-by ers and more than twenty of the villages, the president of the associa- senior missionaries in Peking. The tion being a local Crresus, Liu Dze"

course includes the spoken and writ- heng who suggested that the priests

give approximately $360 (Mex.), the ceive,' 'God is love,' or the word Temple Association doubling this 'Gospel,' which are on everybody's amount, and Mr. Liu adding $900 in lips nowadays. They are Christian the name of his sons and grandsons. not only in idea but in the form in The school thus has only to pay slight- which they are said."

ly over $600. What greater tribute could be paid to the Christ-like life Influentia.l Church Members I of Dr. Corbett than this gift from his NTERESTING information is con- tained in a recent issue of the Japnearest neighbors for over 50 years 7 A Call from Yunnan anese Mission News concerning the twelve church organizations in Tokyo T HERE is a Macedonian call from belonging to the Kumiai (Congrega- Muang Baw, fifteen days beyond tional) body. In the total of 3,905 Chiengrung, in Yunnan Province, church members are a striking num- China. Eighty-seven families have ber of prominent professional and joined the Christian Church recently business men, who stand very high in in one district. This makes over a character and attainments. The strikhundred families who have confessed ing thing about some of these men is Christ in a few' months, with almost the way they have carried their fjOO persons enrolled. Christianity into their work. For Buddhism in this region is lax, and instance, in a factory owned by one the followers of tp.is faith have lost of them a church has been organized, their respect for it and are ready to with a regular pastor and over a listen to the simple teachings of hundred members, and it is said that Jesus. The Chinese superintendent a great reform has started in the fac- has written to the authorities at tory-a reform in factory and private Yunnanfu asking for permission for life. As a consequence this practical missionaries to begin permament Christianity has meant a great re- work. The door stands wide open. duction in the number of sick hands The work should be begun NOW. in the factory; pilfering bas almost stopped; and the savings of the JAPAN-oHOSEN factory people have increased to a Christian Ideas in Japan large extent. In a number of factories I N an article entitled "What Japan and· stores owned by Kumiai men Thinks" Rev. Kanjo Uchimura, an Christian services are held regularly independent Christian leader, has for the employees.

this to say of the influence of Christian ideas upon Japanese thought: Answered Prayer in Japan "Christianity has already spread its Ninety-three years ago there was roots deep in Japanese soil; it has held in Brookline, Massachusetts, a become a Japanese religion, in the prayer meeting, invoking the assist- same sense that Buddhism became a ance of the Great Being to let Japan, Japanese religion centuries ago….. then a hermit nation enjoying arcadi- Japan is learning and adopting Chris- an peace, see the wisdom of opening tian ideas and ideals, not only through her door to American and general loyal Christians, but also through foreign intercourse. A sum of $600 those who were once Christians; for, was collected and sent to the Amer- 'backsliders' as the latter may be, ican Board for the purpose of launch- they can nev~ completely shake off ing a Christian movement in Japan.

the spiritual and intellectual in- Today Japan has over 200,000 mem- fluences to which they once yielded. bers of the Protestant Church, and Take, for instance, such sayings as Christian adherents numbering more 'Man does not live on bread alone,' than a million. The American Bible 'Happier is it to give than to re- Society at Tokyo can' not print ..

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enough Bibles to meet the ever in- men entered the pastorate immedi- creasing demand. There is no doubt ately, but four have come to America that Christianity has spread its roots to study and one has come to work wide and deep in Japanese soil as is among his fellow countrymen on the evidenced by the Japanese news: Pacific coast.

papers, magazines, and fiction of to- In the college department of the day. The prevailing popular con- Meiji Gakuin there is great opporception of mankind and humanity, tunity for evangelism. The college and of liberty, equality and fra- has an enrollment of 800, and every ternity, may be directly or indirectly month sees new converts, frequently traced to Christianity. from among the most indifferent. Prince Jyestaa Tokugawa. One such young man who would not go near a volunteer Bible class when The Peace Movement in Japan he first entered the school, recently T HE various peace organizations of invited two of the mission teachers Japan have not yet been combined to his summer home for a few daysinto one society, but the executive ostensibly for recreation and rest but officers met many times during the really to discuss Christian things. The result was that he joined the autumn for the discussion of the small Christian church in the village, limitation of armaments and the pro- and as he is an elder son with a large estate and an important place in the motion of world peace. Among the eyes of his neighbors he will wield a organizations thus cooperating are great influence. The Continent. the League of Nations Association, the Japan Peace Society, the Dis- armament Association, the Women's Peace Society, the Japan Council of Sunday' Oftlcially Reeognized T the World Alliance for Promoting OKYO newspapers announce the imperial recognition of Sunday International Friendship through the Churches, the New Women's Asso- as a national day of rest throughout ciation and the Association for the Japan, and as a result of the influ- Protection of Education. This last ence which Christianity is exercising organization represents llliofficially today in a non-Christian nation. The the Imperial Educational Society, the Government has been for years Tokyo Educational Society and many officially committed to a partial reclocal educational organizations in all . ognition of the Sabbath. On that day parts of Japan, and owes its existence imperial offices were closed, schools and activity to the threatened danger given a holiday, big banks did not to national education arising from the open for business and many persons large expenditure for military pur- ceased their labors. Country laborers poses. This combination of educators in Japan work long hours with no with allied peace organizations is day of rest, while workers in cities most significant. usually keep one or two days out of Warld Friendship. each month. This class now does not know what to do with Sunday. As a Training Japanese Leaders result motion picture theatres have T HE graduates from the theolog- sprung up with great rapidity in the ical department of the Meiji small villages, and do a big business.

Gakuin in Tokyo, Japan, last year numbered sixteen – not only the Kimura'. Work among Student.

M largest number ever graduating in EETINGS held by Kimura, the Japanese evangelist, every day one class from the seminary but larger than any class graduated from for a week in Steele Academy, a any other theological school in Japan school for boys under the direction during the year. Most of the young of the Reformed Church in America,

are described in the Christian Intelli- said: "May the Underwood name and gencer. The author says that, though traditions survive in Korea as long Kimura is called" the Billy Sunday" as foreign mission work is needed."

of Japan, he seems to resemble He also described a model village, D. L. Moody in spirit, methods of which the college plans to erect in work, and even in personality. His the fall, and said: " We look forward first address was tactfully given al- to housing our married students, most entirely to recounting his ex- with their Korean cottages of im- periences in his recent trip to Europe proved construction, and to the edu- and America, says this teacher, who cation of their wives and children at continues: "Long before the end of the same time that the husbands are the address the students were his to receiving their training, so that the do with as he pleased. Mr. Kimura wives will be fitted to be true mates showed clearly that he understood for their husbands in the new and sinful human nature-particularly of higher spheres for which their edu- his own people-and that he had a cation will prepare them."

living message to give."

.At the close of the meetings 103 A Christian Sign in Korea students and one teacher signed Chris- A T Lone Mountain in the Kangkai, tian decision cards – practically Chosen field, during the interthirty per cent of the non-Christian ludes, and before and after the meetstudents in the school-and a signi- ings quite a number of the new be- ficant proportion of them were in the lievers had their topknots removed upper classes who had been long as a sign that they had become Chrisunder Christian instruction. tians. The hair cutting is recognized as a Christian rite-a proof that you Clhristian and Buddhist Exchange have cut yourself off from the old and Lecturers put on the new man. In talking about A STRANGE mark of approach is becoming Christians, the missionary given by a new enterprise in was asked whether Christians in the Japan. The Japanese paper "Mal- United States cut their hair. Much nichi" brings the information that was the amazement of the Koreans the Christian school "Kwansai-Ga- to learn that all cut their hair in kuin" in Kobe, and the Buddhist .America. "Then," they asked, "How "Koyasan College" have entered into could we tell who were Christians an agreement according to which and who were not'" ·Well, HOW Christian preachers are to lecture to CAN WET the Buddhist students on Christian- ity, and the Buddhist lecturers are to Results in Korea T speak on their religion in the Chris- HERE are 472 Protestant mis- sionaries, including wives, worktian school. The initial lectures have already been given. Dr. Witte. ing in Korea under the two Methodist and four Presbyterian Missions.

Growth of Clhosen Clhristian College They are assisted by 1,683 Korea T WO important new buildings are workers of whom over 300 are or- now being erected at Chosen dained pastors and have under their Christian College, one a science hall, , care over 3,000 organized churches the other to be called Underwood and unorganized groups which own Hall, in memory of Rev. H. G. Un- nearly 3,000 church buildings. In derwood, the founder of the college, these churches are nearly 92,000 bap- whose brother gave a large share of tized adults and over 35,000 cate- the funds for the building, and whose chumens preparing for baptism.

son, now a professor in the college, Over 11,000 of those baptized were laid the corner-stone. In his address received last year. There are more on that occasion, President .Avison than 240,000 Christian adherents as-

NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

sociated with these Protestant sundry delicate problems that remain. churches. Over 2,400 four to ten day Though the treaty provides ror coor- Bible classes were held in these dination of action on the part of the churches, attended by more than 86,- two Governments in respect of the 000 men and women. The total con- independent tribal territory that now tributions of these Christians last forms a kind of buffer between the year were $465,560 (U. S. gold)-a two frontiers, yet the absorption of sum equivalent to one million, six that territory from one side or the hundred thousand days' labor or four other can only be a question of time. and a half million dollars rrom 3,000 Moreover, without railways Arghan- American Christian Churches. Pre- istan cannot attain the position of a paring for the future there are 255 civilized state for which it is now theological students in two seminaries, competing; but the effect of railway 64 medical students in Severance construction on its internal cohesion Union Medical College; 251 students and external defence is viewed with in the two Union Colleges, and nearly anxiety. Efforts are being made to 54,000 pupils in the lower schools or get into closer touch with western these missions. education. Recently forty Afghan students passed through Bombay on Paul Kanamori in Formosa their way to Europe for study. The party included the Crown Prince, REV. Paul Kanamori, the author aged seven, and his two half-brothers, or "The Three Hour Sermon" twelve. Their course or study is to and other books, has gone to the be decided by the head of the Afghan island or Formosa to conduct evan- Mission in Europe. An inrant press gelistic services. From there he ex- is represented in Kabul by two nompects to go to Korea and Manchuria, inally independent newspapers, the returning to Japan for further evan- anti-western bias of which is said to gelistic work at home. be very marked. C. M. S. Review.

Already 150,000 copies or Mr. A Century of Syrian Missions Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" have been distributed and a million T HREE significant events have copies are needed to meet the demand. marked the close of a century of All funds contributed to this purpose work carried on by the Syria Mission are used to purchase the books at of the Presbyterian Church. First is cost (50 sen or 25 cents each) and th€ granting of a charter by the they are distributed free to inquirers. Board of Regents of the State of New Pray for Mr. Kanamori and the York to the American University in Gospel Campaign. Two other small Beirut, which is the new name of the books in Japanese have also been pre- Syrian Protestant College. The secpared by Mr. Kanamori, "The Way ond event is the organization of the to Faith" for beginners and ,., Growth United Missionary Conference, in in Grace" ror converts. They cost which representatives of all the soonly 2;% cents and 2 cents each. Gifts cieties at work in Syria and Palestine for the distribution or the books may meet annually to consult together and be sent to the REVIEW. advise upon common problems. At the third meeting of the conference MOSLEM LANDS -at Easter, 1921, tin Jerusalem- fifteen British, American and Danish British-Afghan Treaty missionary societies sent delegates. The third significant event is the or- T HE treaty which has just been ganization of the Synod of Syria, signed, after ten months' nego- constituted with the Presbyteries of tiations, between Great Britain and Sidon, Lebanon and Tripoli. The first Afghanistan should help to stabilize Protestant church was organized in relations between that country and India and so promote the solution of

Syria, in Beirut, in 1848. Today it evacuate Cilicia became known, one is a strong, self-supporting and se1£- thought, and one only seemed to take governing ClhurClh, wielding a large possession of the whole Christian influence. Other organized churches population-to leave the country, are scattered throughout Syria, and sacrifice everything, but get away. the organization of synod resulted In Adana merchants quietly packed from a real desire from these churches up their goods and shipped them out to be united into one Syrian evan- of the country. Household furniture gelical church. was sold at any price. What could not be sold or taken away was burned One of the first aClts of this new or broken. After English and Greek synod at its first meeting was to ap- steamers had taken the first installpoint a committee on church unity ment of these refugees, word came to confer with other organizations in that all ports had been closed to them. Syria and Palestine, and possibly Then France opened the ports of later Egypt, as to the possibility of Syria, and French steamers came to their coming together into one body, carry them. Most of them chose the so that there should be a single evan- Damascus region as their futUre geliClal Clhurch in this part of the home. Whether they will ever reach Arabic world. Synod also considered there, or will be dropped nearer the plans for developing a larger degree coast, and how these thousands of of self-support in all the churches. people will be able to live within the confined borders of Syria, and The Continent. whether they will be much safer there than they were in CiliClia, are great Air Mail over the Desert questions. ' , A FORTNIGHTLY aerial mail EUROPE service from Cairo was begun January 6th, and letters are now Flour Wanted for Russia covering the 800 miles between Cairo and Bagdad in less than three days. T HE American Friends Service Instead of traveling down the Tigris Committee is making a concrete for 800 miles along its Winding chan- appeal for starving Russia by asking nel and then by steamer to Bombay, for a million barrels of flour. Every nearly 2,000 miles more, the mail bag miller in the country has been apis now sealed at Cairo and carried on proached and asked to make a direct the wings of the wind to Bagdad in contribution in flour to the campaign, one-tenth of the time taken by the and with this as a nucleus, to solicit usual post route. Dr. Zwemer writes: and accept contributions from the "We hope that a weekly service will community about him. The plan is soon be established, and the day is that he shall sell at cost the flour not far distant when missionaries will which the community buys from him, be able to make the return journey thus making every dollar buy the. to Bagdad as a week-end from Cairo greatest amount of food possible. In and vice versa." the community all agencies will be asked to contribute. Armenians Flee from Cilicla Swedish Mission Statistics T HE serious consequences for the Armenians likely to result from T HE Societies associated in the the argeement between the French Working Committee of the Gen- Government and the Turkish Nation- eral Swedish Mission conference realists have been referred to in the port 588 mIssionaries in service in- Review. Word now comes from Con- cluding 223 men and 201 unmarried stantinople of the terror with which women. The native workers number the Armenians have greeted the news. 2,401, communicants 31,473, and The Orient says: "As soon as the other baptized members 21,302. There news of the French agreement to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 32/

inare 1,078 schools with 34,192 scholars; group called Christian Reserves. 17 hospitals, 50 dispensaries, 4 These young people from eighteen to opium asylums, about 78,000 per- twenty-five years of age, are pledged sons received treatment during the to help in the local church to the best year. The receipts amounted to of their ability, and, if the way opens, 4,889,104 crowns, representing an in- to prepare themselves for more defi- nite service for Christ. The pastors, crease of 22 per cent over the prcced- realizing its importance for the ing year. The expenditures amounted church membership of the future, plan to give this group special trainto 214,307 crowns more than the reo ing. ceipts.

Chnrch at FiuDle Reorganized T T HE evangelical community at Henry Strachan Stoned in GnateDlala Fiume, Italy, which before the HE bitter antagonism of Roman World War numbered about 1,500, Catholic priests in Central Amer- and held its services in the Hun- ica to the evangelical missionaries garian language, was almost entirely and their message is shown whenever broken up during the war years. Now people become interested in the Gosat last the community has been re-' pel. Recently Mr. Henry Strachan, organized and affiliated to the Wal- who for some years has been an densian Church, whose constitution evangelist in South America, has been and church-order it has accepted. At holding tent and theatre meetings in present the church at Fiume numbers Guatemala and has attracted large ninety families, with 200 communi- crowds. This roused the ire of Roman cant members and fifty children. Of Catholic priests and women and in these families, half are Hungarian, Amatitlan, Mr. Strachan and his one-fifth German, one-tenth Italian, helpers were stoned, the windows in while the rest is made up of Swiss, the theatre were broken, people were English, Bohemians, Croats, and Hol- prevented from' entering and Mr.

landers. As the nationalities are Strachan barely escaped with his life.

various, so are the confessions: the The police were present but did not great majority are Calvinists, but interfere and soldiers had to be sent there are also Lutherans, Presby- to prevent the mob from storming the terians, and Anglieans, while some hotel in which Mr. Strachan (the Unitarians, Old-Catholics, Romanists, " devil" they called him) had taken and Jews attend the services. Italian refuge. Evidently Guatemala needs is the language which unites all, be- the Gospel.

cause understood by the great major- ity, but there are also services in RODlan Church in Central ADlerica Hungarian. THREE Central American l>epub- LATIN AMERICA lics-Guatemala, Salvador and Mexican Student Volnnteers Honduras-have recently formed a Federation, and those parts of the METHODIST workers in Mexico Constitution of the Union that refer are organizing the young people to the Roman Church have aroused in their schools who sign a "life much hostility on the part of the service pledge card" into a body of Roman hierarchies in two of them.

student volunteers. They have their The provisions of the Constitution own officers in each school, and among condemned by the bishops of Salvador the 170 volunteers already enrolled are particularly, says The Converted are many of great promise. The large Cdtholic, those which prohibit the number of young people in the local establishment of monastic orders, de- . churches who show a marked interest prive the clergy of civil rights en· in doing work for Christ, has led' to joyed by other citizens, deny any the organization of a supplementary contractual force to marriage by

religious ceremony, and withhold from represented (among them Negroes, religious organizations the right to Mexicans, Japanese, Chinese and In- conduct schools. dians), perhaps the most impressive was the Mexican body of more than Ne…. Hospital at Lima 1,000 converts to the Protestant faith.

T HE new British-American hospi- A conspicuous part of the population tal in Lima, Peru, which occupies an entire city block, was pronounced of San Antonio is Mexican, and one of "the best equipped hospital on the the most infrequent sights-and perwest coast of South America" by Dr. Hanson, chief of the Rockefeller haps the saddest because of its rarity Commission that is just completing its work, resultiug in the wiping out -is the face of a happy Mexican.

But the Mexican division in this parade radiated with light and hope and joy. The Continent.

of yellow fever along this entire coast. The agreement between the Church Funds for Russian Relief T British-American committee and the HE reports in the daily press that several of the organizations en- Methodist Episcopal Mission, under which the hospital has been opened gaged in raising funds for Russian provided that the institution should Relief are closely related to the ac- be under the control and direction of tivities of the Soviet Government, a board of governors composed of and the resulting misgivings in the seven members-four of whom shall minds of many people as to whether represent the Board of Missions of contributions for the Russion famine the MethodIst Episcopal Church; that might indirectly assist political propa- the selection of the staff shall be from ganda, led the Administrative Com- nominations by the mission and elec- mittee of the Federal Council of tion by the said board of governors, Churches at its last meeting to call the entire operation of the hospital special attention to the fact that its being under the direction of the mis- appeal for the relief of Russian chil- sion; that while the hospital is open dren was made, and is being carried to all people of every race and creed, on in the closest cooperation with the the spirit of the work and the at- American Relief Administration, mosphere of the hospital shall be re- Herbert Hoover, Director.

ligious and evangelical. "All funds contributed to the Fed- eral Council are transmitted to the NORTH AMERICA American Relief Administration, with 40,000 Protestants March the exception of a certain propor- AN impressive religious demonstra- tion which is turned over to the Amer- tion was given February 5 in ican Friends Service Committee (Quakers) according to a definite San Antonio, Texas, when nearly understanding with Mr. Hoover. The 40,000 Protestants of all denomina- Federal Council's committee constitions paraded the business streets of tutes, therefore, a channel through the city. The demonstration came as a climax to a three-day diamond which the people of America can jubilee, commemorating the seventy- give to the relief of sufferers in Rusfifth anniversary of the founding of sia in the absolute confidence that all Protestantism in the city. The pro- funds are being used for purposes of relief only without any political imcession, headed by mounted police, plications of any kind." bands and the open Bible in the hands of a little child, wound its way through the streets without confusion School of Missions in Florida T or mishap. A striking feature was HE third annual session of the the absence of any distinction be- Interdenominational School of tween the various denominations. Of Missions under the auspices of the all the various nationalities and races City Federation of Missions of St.

19221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Petersburg, Florida, which was held is today an earnest Christian, and for five days, January 15th to 20th, takes a leading part in the Chinese brought together a regi$ration of meetings for Christian development. nearly five hundred. The principal Since that small beginning of four, features of the program were a daily over 1,000 Chinese have passed hour on missionary methods, a Bible through the different Chinese Sunstudy hour conducted by Mrs. Marga- day-schools of the city, and scores ret Russell, two study classes-the have gone out as genuine Christians, one in "From Survey to Service" witnessing in various parts of Canada being taught by Mrs. D. E. Waid and and in China for the Master. that in "The Kingdom and the Nations" by Miss Gertrude Schultz- A School for Immigrants and five missionary addresses by Rev. Isaac T. Headland, D.D., of China. T HERE has been opened at Old While this school cannot be compared Concord, Washington Co., Pa., a with the summer schools in the North, school for immigrants, with Rev. C. L. because the conditions are so differ- McKee, D.D., as its principal. Withent, the need for it and the manifest in fifty miles are more than a million interest and spirit of cooperation and a quarter new Americans, though prove its value. the development of the region is little more than begun. Here the new Princeton Missionary Bouse American will have room to expand. He will be thoroughly taught /the T HROUGH the generosity of Mr. usual English branches, the useful and Mrs. Calvin N. Payne of trades and agriculture in all its Titusville, Pa., there has been erected branches, but, best of all, he will be in 1922 on land adjoining the campus taught the fine art of making a good of Princeton Seminary, a missionary life and a good American home. apartment house for the accommodation of twelve missionary families. Southern Baptist Progress The house is intended to provide especially for missionaries on furlough A s a result of increased emphasis who purpose to take a regular course placed upon evangelism by of graduate study in the Theological Southern Baptists 250,814 baptisms Seminary. Preference is given t« were administered in local churches Presbyterian missionaries but others of the Southern Baptist Convention are eligible. Application for apart- during the year that closed Decemments and other correspondence in ber 1st. This breaks all records for reference to the Missionary House is baptisms among Southern Baptists to be addressed to the Secretat'y of and exceeds 44.5 per cent their prethe Faculty, the Rev. Paul Martin, vious high mark of 173,595, attained Princeton, N. J. last year.

The (J,hinese in Ottawa Cash receipts for the first two years of the Seventy-five Million Dol- CHRISTIAN work among the Chi- lar Campaign have 'reached $30,- .nese in Ottawa, Canada, has de- 160,843. A number of by-products veloped from a Sunday-school class of the Campaign are also reasons for of four members, begun in 1894, to thanksgiving. One is the fact that a well equipped mission, organized 2,401 ministerial students are now in this year, which its leaders believe is Southern Baptist institutions of destined to play an important part learning, and a large number of not only in evangelization but in other young people, both men and training and fitting those who have women, are preparing for other forms accepted Christ, for Christian service of special Christian service. In the among their own people. One of the hope of stimulating the members of men who joined that first class of four the churches to still larger efforts during 1922, the Conservation Com-

mission has issued a call to prayer. value of church property in the A campaign of intensive information United States was $1,302,393,687. In and inspiration has been planned for 1906 it was $935,942,578. At the March and April which it is hoped same rate of increase it would in 1922 will reach all the churches. be $1,736,524,916. The $1,302,393,687 in church property compared with Church Survey of St. Louis the stock capitalization of $868,- 583,600 of the United States Steel A SUMMARY of the findings of the Company, makes the Protestant survey of St. Louis, made a few Church the largest business in the months ago by the Committee on So- United States. If the efforts of the cial and Religious Surveys, has been volunteer or unsalaried workers were published by the Committee and the considered, it would equal the forces Church Federation of St Louis. The of several of the largest trusts. church population was found to be 39 per cent Roman Catholic, 36 per Chicago Hebrew Mission cent Protestant and 3 per cent Jewish. One-fifth admitted no interest in T HE Chicago Hebrew Mission, the Church. The 300 churches are which is the oldest mission for spending $2,500,000 a year in regular Jews in America, and which seeks church and mission work and are to encourage evangelistic effort among growing noticeably faster than the Jews everywhere, held its thirty· population, but "five members gained fourth annual meeting on January annually result in only one member 10th, and reported encouraging reo gained permanently. " Of these suIts of its year's work. Prominent churches it is recorded that a dozen, among the twelve lines of activity located in downtown districts, are be- conducted by the Mission is the disginning to meet the social challenge tribution of Christian literature. of their neighborhoods. Although St. During the year it has sent out 4,288 Louis is a prosperous city, over one· Bibles and Testaments, 50,831 Goshalf of her people are found by the pels of Matthew, and 542,027 tracts. survey to be living below the average Of this number, 386,530 tracts were of human welfare and thirty per cent especially for the Jews, while the of them under" distinctly subnormal balance were intended primarily for conditions. " Christians, to impress upon them the importance of praying and laboring The Biggest Business in ADlerica. for Israel. This literature was not only distributed in Chicago, but sent T HE Protestant churches. of the to missions and individuals located in United States spent in 1920 a 40 states of the Union, and 23 fortotal of $253,929,825, and for the eign countries. year ending July, 1921, the principal denominations had raised and paid in ISLANDS OF THE SEA their special million dollar funds, $76,221,000 and these. churches had Largest Church for Filipinos gained 515,573 members. These million funds of the denominations are T HE Knox Memorial M. E. Church being used to stimulate local build- in Manila, the largest Protestant ing, the denomination usually fur- church for Filipinos in existence, has nishing about one-fourth the amount a membership of 1,300 and an audito be expended, the local congrega- torium seating 2,000. Services are tion furnishing the other three- held in three Filipino dialects, but fourths. Under this arrangement it English is the language of the Sunis expected that the Protestant day morning service, which is 'con- Churches alone will spend some $70,- ducted by the Filipino pastor, the 000,000 in church building in 1922. Rev. Nicholas Dizon. The congrega- According to the 1916 Census, the tion is composed largely of students from the Harris Memorial Deaconess

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training School, the public schools, ary is serving 17,000 Batak Chrishigh schools and private colleges, as tians. Another reports 14,500 in his well as some students from the Uni- field. Many stations have to be conversity of the Philippine Islands. solidated and the native helpers are One of the special contributions of .trained more rapidly and possibly this church to the life of the people less thoroughly. The Rhenish Mission is seen in the more than 900 marriages finds itself seriously handicapped. celebrated there in the course of one At home the income contributed is year. In the old days the difficulty much diminished; abroad, the numof securing a priest to perform a ber of workers is insufficient.

marriage ceremony was one of the causes of the moral laxness among AFRI(lA the people. When the Legislature Moslem Progress in Africa proposed a few years ago to regulate NEVER has the Church faced such the marriage laws, a member, speak- a thing as it is facing in Africa ing from the floor, said that, out of now: the determined and skillfully 3,000 wedding ceremonies performed led purpose of Moslems to win all in Manila in a year, the Catholics the remaining non-Mohammedan officiated at 500 and the Protestants tribes for the False Prophet. Recentat the remaining 2,500. ly there was baptized into Islam one Japanese Missionary Activity of the big chiefs of West Africa and with him one of his sub-chiefs. They AFTER the German missionaries now have a regular mallim or teacher were removed from the Caroline of the doctrines of Islam, and are Islands, 35 churches that had had 30 writing in Arabic. The "conversion pastors and several thousand Chris- of this man brings Islam a day's tians, were left shepherdless. The march nearer the doors of the Chris- Japanese government turned to the tian Mission in the Basa field, West Kumiai church with the vie.w of ob- Africa. There is a welcome from the taining the needed men for the work. African for the white teacher if only As this church however was greatly he could be sent, but there are not taxed through its work in Korea, enough white men and there are not Manchuria and Formosa, it had to enough dollars. The best that comes decline the request. Then Dr. Kozaki along is the Hausa trader, who is also in Tokyo formed a committee which a missionary of Islam, and the people undertook to take care of the stations take what he offers.

in the Carolines. They have already In some parts of Mrica Christ is sent out three Japanese pastors with losing to Islam those who should be their families. The most surprising His because some in the home land feature about the enterprise, and one are not hearing this call.

which deserves recognition, is that it is the Japanese Government that fur- The (longo Prophet Movement T nishes the means to finance the mis- HE native religious, movement which began several months ago sion! in the Belgian Congo has been severe- Among the Bataks ly dealt with by the Belgian authori- DR. Johannes Warneck, of the ties. It was described at the begin- Rhenish Mission reports that out ning by the missionaries as "a of 38 missionaries in Sumatra in 1921 distinctly pro-Christian movement, there are now only 30 left and the disfigured by emotional excesses;" furlough of some of these is due short- and its leaders claimed not only the ly. Many missionaries are compelled gift of prophecy, but also the gift of to work beyong their strength, as healing. The "prophets" later set up there are not enough native workers an independent Christian community, to supply the demand. One mission- and baptized numbers of candidates

in the various out-stations. Their with reference to the condition of leader, Kimbangu, went from place labor in its colonies; and not without to place wmiatrhtiaalcohnysmidnesraobfleaforlelloiwgiinoug~ effect. C. M. S. Review. singing cha!acter. Alarmed at the growing OBITUARY NOTES excltement, the Belgian authorities Dr. A. L. Shelton of Tibet arrested fourteen of the leaders and On March 4th a cablegram was re- ceived at the offices of the United sentenced them to imprisonment for Christian Missionary Society in St. Louis which bore the sad intelligence periods varying from two years to "Robbers killed Shelton near Batang Feb.17th." About two years ago Dr: life. Kimbangu was sentenced to Shelton was captured by bandits but was finally released. The story of his death. capture appears in the REVIEW for July, 1920, and his own account of The missionaries declare that the work among Tibetans in our August, 1921, number. Dr. Shelton went out movement is not political, but relig- to China in 1903. He was a man of remarkable ability and devotion. The ious. No evidence was given to show story of his life and labors, written by his very close friend, Dr. Abram that Kimbangu and his friends had E. Cory, will appear in the May num- ber of the REVIEW. incited to rebellion or had any inten- tion of doing so; and it seems quite clear that their martial hymns, inter- preted by men who had no knowledge of Protestant worship, were miscon- strued as songs of rebellion and battle.

As a result of appeals from the mis- sionaries to both the Governor Gen- eral at Boma and the King of Bel- gium, Kimbangu's penalty has been commuted to penal servitude for life. Bishop Robinson of India TDecision on Native Labor BI SHOP John mEidsswioanradryRionbiInnsdoin~ HE possible influence upon gov- since 1875 a ernments of the opinion of the and since 1904 Bishop of Southern churches, when this is expressed in ' Asia, of the Methodist Episcopal a definite and united form, has been Church, died in Bangalore February illustrated by the recent action of 16th, aged seventy-three. His life and the British Colonial Secretary on the writings will continue- to leaven question of compulsory work by the India's masses with the gospel influnatives of East Africa-a subject on ence, but the call to service in India which British missionary societies seems to have been extended to the have been bringing pressure to bear whole family. Mrs. Robinson, who upon the Government for some time. survives, has been a force in the work The dispatch now issued makes it of her husband. Four daughters have clear that henceforth no pressure is served under the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ionnlyIndsioa~, and to be exerted on the African to supply Bishop Robinson's J. labor for private undertakings. And for work of a public character com- Fletcher, is a physician in Lucknow.

pulsion is to be strictly limited. Men -in no case shall women be em- Madame Powar of India S ployed-may be provided as porters JNDERBAI Powar, a close friend of Pandita Ramabai, died Defor government officials and for the transport of government stores; but cember 17, 1921. She was dedicated before using 'compulsory labor for as a child to zenana work by her highany other public purpose the express caste Christian father, and conducted sanction of the Seeretary of State is for yea!s in ~oona a zenana training to be obtained. home, III whIch over 100 girls at a Similar representations have been time studied to become Bible women made to the Portuguese Government and zenana workers.

MIlSSIONAllY

A DOZEN BOOKS ON INDIA esting phase of a subject burning PROF. D. J. FLEMING with popular interest. It is written What books should be choseu by a by the author of two former volumes }lastor or a study class leader for a on the general subject-"The Prob- lem of Japan and the Isolation of small, well-balanced library on India Y Japan," who has won a right to be heard. He discusses Japan's Far In the realm of fiction Kipling's , ,Kim' , stands first, being almost photographic in its picture of one Eastern program; compares it with side of India. For one of India's clas- that of Great Britain; deals in three sic dramas read the delightfully re- chapters with the Shantung question; freshing "Shakuntala," dating from devotes four chapters to the various the fifth century and written by aspects of the Anglo-Japanese AUi- Kalidasa, the Shakespeare of India. ailce, and closes with a brief presenta- It can be obtained cheaply in "Every- tion of the relations of China to man's Library." A glimpse into western powers and the new world Indian art can be obtained through situation which America faces. In Percy Brown's "Indian Painting." the present tension of international On the social, economic and politi- relations and in view of the earnest cal side of India the Home University efforts that are being made to allay Library has a very good and cheap suspicion and race prejudice, we con- volume, "Peoples and Problems of fess to some misgivings about books India," by Sir Thomas W. Holder- which talk about Japan as "a peril,"

ness (1912). Or for a more recent even though the term is used merely volume one could select "India's as a title. There are undoubtedly Silent Revolution," by Bishop Fred aspects of Japanese policies and B. Fisher (1919). methods that are disturbing to Amer- The best books to read on India's religions are J. B. Pratt's "India and icans, but many Japanese are equally Its Faiths," and J. N. Farquhar's convinced that American policies and "Primer of Hinduism" and "Modern methods in the Far East are a peril to them. Wise, peace-loving men on Religious Movements in India." both sides should exert themselves to li'or an auxiliary mission study abate these mutual suspicions.

text-book get "The Goal of India," A Dictionary of Religion and Ethics. Edited by Shailer Mathews, D.D., and by W. E. S. Holland. Alice E. Pen- Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. vii, pp. nell's" Pennell of the Afghan Fron- 513; New York, The Macmillan Com· tier" and John E. Clough's "Social Christianity in the Orient" are two pany. 1921. $ very interesting missionary biogra- The well-known editors, assisted by phies. As biographies of India's 106 specialists, have produced a cred- Christians "The Life of Chandra Lela" by Ada Lee, and "Pandita itable volume. While no advanced Ramabai" by Helen S. Dyer have scholar would find it adequate, espelong since approved themselves to a cially if he possessed the amplified host of readers. , ,Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics," yet even he would find here The New Japanese Peril. By Sidney Os. many words explained lying beyond borne. 8vo. 180 Pl'. $2.00. The "Sudra," the last entry in the "En- Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. cyclopaedia" and he would likewise This small book presents an inter- fiud a fresh brief discussion of more 331

important subjects treated exhaus- An Introduction to Missionary Service. tively-and often exhaustingly-in Edited by G. A. Gollock and E. G. K. that monumental work. Hewat, M.A. vii., pp. 167. $1.00. Hnmphrey Milford, New York. 1921. A few days with this work at one '8 elbow, with frequent opportunities As a secretary of the Church Misfor "trying it out" result in the fol- sionary Society and later as co-editor lowing impressions: of the International Review of Mis- sions and secretary of the British 1. Its contributors are well-known Board of Study for the Preparation authors or teachers whose reputation of Missionaries, Miss Gollock is preis a guarantee of the value of the eminently fitted to write this book. material supplied. Eleven collaborators assisted her in 2. The general attitude is that of various specialized lines of mission- modernism, but there is no lack of ary work. The volume is intended reverence. solely for those who expect to enter 3. Its conciseness prevents full foreign missionary service; hence its satisfaction of the reader's desire to first chapter is inspirational-" The know details. Librarian F. G. Lewiil, Great Company" and its final one is Ph.D., of Crozer Theological Sem- fundamental-" Through the Eternal inary, has provided an admirable Spirit." Between these two pillars bibliography for the more important of "Strength and Beauty" are ten chapters upon The New Heritage; subjects. The Church of the Land; The Con- 4. The biographies perhaps suffer most from brevity. A great life can- tent and Range of the Message; The not be made impressive when unduly Presentation of the Message-through compressed. Thus John and Charles Evangelism; Through Educational Wesley are disposed of in 205 words; Work; In Relation to Health and David Livingstone has an allotment Disease; In Relation to Social Order; of 84 words, and his great exemplar, The Mission-Its Administrative St. Paul, has been allowed 347 words. Work and Corporate Life; The Mis- sionary's Education for Life; and 5. The wealth of vocabulary and The First Furlough. The atmosbreadth of catholicity of the volume phere is distinctly spiritual and are admirable. The inclusion of Kingdom-wide. No shibboleths are many topics relating to ethnic re- to be mastered by their readers, but ligions, rarely found in an even tech- a new life is to be fostered and a nical literature, is striking. The loftier outlook must be gained. theme most thought of by the Mis- Eleven appendices take up the more sionary Review readers is so large technical suggestions as to preparthat it is useless to look here for many atory studies. It is the best book words and place-names unfamiliar to yet published for this great purpose. them. It is wonderful, however, to see how successful the contributors The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. have been in including missionary Morel. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Hnebsch. essentials, even though other items are lacking. The stories of this book have all the thrill of imaginative literature, for 6. This Dictionary is a wonderrul truth is stranger than fiction and the illustration of what well-informed author's style is captivating. From men can provide the thoughtful pub- a rich mine of resource and a wealth lic-not specialists-in the way of of knowledge on African affairs, Mr.

a handbook that will make reading Morel has painted a picture of the intelligible, without making further African as the "man of sorrows" in reading any the less desirable-in- the human family, which has already deed, alluring them on by suggestive created much interest in Europe and leads to fuller knowledge. America. As far back as the middle

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the fifteenth century, monarchs the tale which the literal translation united to exploit the African race. Imperial Governments and grasping does not give to one not accustomed commerce have by cruel methods inflicted upon native tribes suffering so to think Bantu. J. D. T. horrible as to be almost beyond the power of description. With the ex- Old Trails and New. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. ception of Abyssinia in the East and 237 pp. $1.25. The Judson Press, Phila· the Republic of Liberia in the West, delphia. 1920. the whole of the great continent is divided among five European nations. While these true" Life Stories" re- Each nation stands indicted before late primarily to ~aptist home misthe author's unanswerable statement sion fields, they illustrate the whole of facts. It is a story that is too little home mission task. They are told known among the present generation. skilfully, and while some are incom- plete will have a lesson. The twenty The book has a threefold value. stories relate to the frontier, the cities, First the clear and forceful presenta- rural and industrial communities, tion of the story of the "black man's and the foreigners in America. Many burden," second, the author's won- of them furnish good reading for mis. derfully practical argument as to the sionary sewing circles. foolishness of the course followed by nations, even from the lower stand- The Mission Study Class Leader. By T. H. point of good business, and third, the P. Sailer. 12mo. 194 pp. Missionary practical suggestions as to the course Education Movement, New York. 1921. which should now be followed by new 1921. . democracies to lift the "black man's burden. " It is a book that looks back Not only teachers of mission study with horror and shame, but looks for- classes, but other teachers, preachers ward with hope and inspiration and and public speakers will find this volde~erves to be widely read. ume rich in suggestion as to the mas- tery and presentation of topics of Specimens of Bantu Folk-Lore from North- w{)rld wide interest. Dr. Sailer, a ern Rhodesia. By J. Torrend. $5.00. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., professor at Columbia University, is London, and E. P. Dutton & Co., New an expert. He draws on wide study York. 1921. and experience, and uses his knowl- edge of pedagogy and psychology to This is not likely to become a best- show, in non-technical language, how seller amongst the missionary liter- missions may be taught entertainingly ature of Africa, but is a book for the and effectively. With this volume at ethnologist, the philologist and the hand there is no excuse for a dull student of African psychology. With mission study class. the aid of the phonograph the author has preserved some extremely valu- Unfinished Business. By Fred Eastman. able samples of a rapidly passing 12mo. 176 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Pres· African literature. They are given byterian Board of Publication. 1921. in Bwine-Mukuni and in English. The home missionary task before The tales with their oft-repedted the Presbyterian Church includes choruses are entrancing to African work for illiterate southern mounyoung people aro~nd the evening fire taineers, the misled Spanish-speaking nor is their purpose for entertain- people of the Southwest and the West ment only. They teach the lessons of Indies, the restless workers in indusobedience, fair play and good sense trial communities, the neglected rural as the Bantu conceive these virtues. populations, the Negroes, Eskimos and But to appreciate the effect on the Indians who are wards of the nation, hearers one must be able to get an and the training of the rising generaimpression of the dramatic power of tion. It is a task to challenge the loyalty and talents of every Christian citizen. Not only every Presbyterian but those of other Christian churches will do well to study this volume. ~"""ry::"rcr::"rp;:::h"r~h:r"G::p"":I""r"r~ r – Do You. to Mohammedans =- Know Something THROUGH I – – = The American Christian Literature Society -_- interesting-some item ofmission- for Moslems ary news that would interest :::: Uncorporated in 1915) others?

This So~iety is Interdenominational ~! Have You Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems :: Photographs :::: The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical – _ The Tracts are Printed Attractively illustrating some home or foreign They go where no Missionaries are allowed missionary work or events which They can be read in secret and r~peatedly you feel would interest Missionary Review readers. — Many Mos1ems have been converted through Tractst – Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? – Write lor Information – $1.00 Will Be Paid :::: of~~~ili:::'ie~.b:t~.~itr:; needs, sample tracts. meetings :::: for each news item and photo- graph accepted by ·the Review. — Mrs. James Monlgol1ery, Secretary. Box 888. N6W York City – The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D.• President NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. – Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson of New York. V-Pres'ts – Rev. S. M. Zwemer. D. D•• Cairo. Honorary Field Sec'y – Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. William B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. I?tnley J. Shepard Mrs. William Borden Dr. Frank Mason North M1ss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D. L. Pierson – Mrs, J. M. Montgomery. Secretary. P. O. Box 888. New¥orkCity – I Missionary Review of the World Send Gift; to – 156 Fifth Ave., New York Mrs, E. E. Olcott, Treasurer. 322 West 75th Street. New York =- , – ~I :O;rllJrllllllJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJlIlllJlllJllJlllJlllJlllIllIlIllIllIlIlIlIlIlIlIIllIIlllIl1l1I1111111!11I11I111J11J1J1J1I1I1I1,. i A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HELPING SOLVE IT?

The most difficult missionary problem is how to evangelize the 200,000,000 Mohammedans.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

READ THE MOSLEM WORLD You will receive first-hand information from those who know CONTENTS FOR APRIL EDITORIAL-VANQUISHED YET VICTORIOUS CHRIST AND CONTROVERSY H. Weitbrecht Stanton THE BIBLE AMONG MOSLEMS John H. Ritson MYSTICISM AND SAINT WORSHIP IN INDIA Murray T. Titus TURKESTAN-A NEGLECTED MISSION FIELD-II Jenny de Mayer AN ANCIENT ACCOUNT OF INDIA AND CHINA C. Stanley G. Mylrea SEEN" FROM A STAMBOUL DAY SCHOOL Ethel Putney CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS-SURVEY OF PERIODICALS Subscrlbe··Keep in Touch with THE MOSLEM WORLD. . Those Who Know 136 Fifth Avenue. New York City. G e n t l e m e n .. I!llirSend to-day for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Endosed find 1B1.25, for which please enter my f'lubsbriptiou to THE MOSLEM WORLD iQr one year. Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 [ ] Enclosed please find $3.00 (foreIgn postuge oOe) for which please In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 enter my subSCri"CItiOH to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

N a m e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Address …………………………………………………………….

Clty…………………………. Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS THE STONY

DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, President of the SCHOOL FOR BOYS American University at Cairo, arrived with his family in Egypt on February 14th and Stony Brook Long Island, N. Y. is to take up his residence in Cairo. He expects tal devote his attention to the de- A Christian School velopment of the 2if~ o~ the Universi~. Preparation for college and tech- DR. CHARLES R. ERDMAN of Princeton nical school or for business. Seminary and ROBERT P. WILDER of the Student Volunteer Movement, have sailed Positive Christian training in acfor China to attend the coming conferences cordance with conservative ideals. in Shanghai and Peking. Study of the Bible placed on a level with the most important *** subjects in the curriculum.

DR. AND MRS. LORRIN SHEPARD reached Thirty-five acres on the north Aintab, Asia Minor, on December 3, 1921. shore of Long Island, fifty-three On account of the impending French evacu- miles from New York City. ation, many Armenians left Aintab in November, and many who have gone to Conducted for Christian Service. Aleppo are waiting to see what will happen not for individual profit on the return of the Turks to power. Many hospital workers, including the pharmacist For Catalogue address the Principal at Dept. C, and two of the best native nurses, one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the teachers and half the students at the College Preparatory School, and a~l the Rev. Jobn F.Carson, D.D.,LL.D., President native teachers and half the pupIls at Frank E. Gaebelein, A.M., Principal the Girls' Seminary have gone. It appears that Turks will welcome American assist- Montgomery Ward &Co. ance in the training of their young men and women. Chicago, U. S. A.

REV. P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D., formerly Will send you free upon request the candidate secretary of the American Bap- complete 50th Anniversary catalog-ue tist Foreign Missionary Society, has been of general merchandise. This book appointed to the post of home secretary, will bring you the full advantag-e of which has been vacant since the resigna- all our Fifty Years experience in cretion of Dr. J. Y. Aitchison in July, 1919. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. *** .Our Export Department is shipping reg-ularly to all parts of the world. MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, a Cherokee Indian OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU young woman who is working her way attends to the assembling, packing-, and through Kansas State University and has shipping of missionary bag-gag-e, and been doing Y. W. C. A. work in New Mexico supplies. Save money by taking adduring vacations, is one of the American vantage of our low foreign freig-ht delegates to the conference of the World's rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- Student Christian Federation, which is to lar No. 50H. be held in April in Peking. Our customers order from us abso- lutely without risk. *** REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, or Smyrna, is to visit several mission colleges in India, Ceylon, the Philippines and China, on his way to the student conference in Peking. After the conference he plans to spend a month among the colleges in China, and to return to Smyrna via the, United States.

** Cm Do GlENG, who returned to China from America six months ago with degrees from Wesleyan, Columbia and New York Universities, and with far-.reaching plans for social, educational, and evangelistic work, was shot by Chinese brigands while on a trip on the Min River.

** G. P. RAUD has resigned as general director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

DR. JAMES G. HUNT, of the United Pres- We guarantee safe delivery of byterian Church, was formally inducted in our merchandise November last to the Chair of Missions and anywhere in the world Comparative Religion in the Pittsburgh Theological Seminary.

Please mention TulC MISSIONARY IQv:n:w 01' "l'HJt WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS HARTFORD The Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saun· ders. 176 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Re· veil, New York. 1921.

W. Douglas Mackenzie, .President In the Prison Camps of Germany. By Can· red Hoffman. 279 'pp. Association Press. New York. 1920.

Theological Seminary History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- porting Missions in South America. By Dean, M. W. Jacobus Goodsil F. Arms. 263 pp. $2.00. Meth- odist Book Concern. New York. 1921. School of Religious Pedagogy The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Dean, E. H. Knight Alexander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribners Sons. New York. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. 280 pp. $).50. George H. Dean, E_ W. Capen Doran. New York. 1922.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Fundamentals of Christianity. By ford offers full training for: Henry C. Vedder. 250 pp. $2.00. Mac- 1. The Christian ministry. millan Co. New York. 1922. 2. The whole field of religious education. A Syllabus of Lectures on the Outlines of the History of Christian mssions. By Wm. Owen Carver. 74 pp. Baptist Book Concern. Louisville, Ky.

3. The foreign field. The Head Hunter and Other Stories of the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. 106 Each School has its independent faculty pp. $1.00 United Christian Missionary and its own institutional life, and together Society. St. Louis. 1921. they form one interdenominational institu- ,tion with the unity of common aim and In the Land of the Salaam. By Bert Wil- spirit. son. 328 pp. $1.35. United Christian Missionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Pioneering in Tibet. By Albert L. Shelton. 214 pp. $1.25. United Christian Mis- sionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Colored Slides Mending and Making. By W. H. D. Ander- for son and M. Anderson_ 62 pp. Mission to Lepers, London. 1922. Illustrated Lectures, Twenty-five Years in East Africa. By John Rental Ser'Vice Roscoe. 288 pp. 25s. Cambridge Uni- versity Press. Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Russia in the Far East. By Leo Pasvolsky. 181 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan CompallY, Keystone View Company, New York.

Incorporated Our Hawaii. By Charmian Londoll. 427 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Company, New York.

A Comparative Study of the Health of Missionary Families in Japan and China and a Selected Group in America. By Wm. G. Lennox, M.D. 44 pp. Dept. of Economics, University of Denver.

Papers on EdlUlational Problems in Mis- sion Fields. 71 pp. International Mis- sionary Couneil.

Out Where the World Begins. By Abe Cory. 225 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

Peking, a Social Survey. By Sidney D. Gamble, M.A. 538 pp. $5.00. Gao. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

MEADVILLE, PA. Flashlights from the Seven Seas. By Wil- liam L. Stidger. 214 pp. $2.00. Geo. H.

The Slide and Stereoscopic Depamnent Doran, New York. 1921. The Destiny of America. By the Road- of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has builder. 269 pp. T. H. Best Printing been purchased by Keystone. Co., Ltd., Cauada. 1921.

Men of Might. By A. C. Benson. 295 pp.

$2.25. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1921.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY bvltW OIf "tBU WO'R.LD in writin~ to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1919

VIII

New Missionary Books You Need On the TheD1.es of Mission Study for 1919-20: Christian Americanization: Christianity and Human Conservation THE LATEST PUBLICATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NEW LIFE CURRENTS IN CHINA …………………………….. Mary Ninde Gamewd! New Ute current.s are vital'zing and regenerating Old China. A "moving picture" of the wonderful work being done by Christian Missions. Physically and spiritually they are helping to develop a m;ghty n~ tioD. 1Uns1 rated. Price, cloth. 75 cents; paper, 50 centsj pcstpald.

FOREIGN MAGIC …………………………………………….. . Jean Carter Cochran ~:;e~Ft~i~' ~d~~Yr~! ~, r~~:rts.an£~!:l~~~n:uij~ltif;uCh~er:ilh ~ ~~~tlet~~~~ Illustrated. P£ice. $1.50, postpaid, CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION ………………………………. Dr. Charles A. Brook., Here is a valuable book ror those who are striving to accomplish the Hafter-the-war" tusks. It outlines the part the church must take in solving new problem~. Illust.rated. Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

MINISTERS OF MERCy……………. . …………………. . Dr. Jam.. II. Franklin The storie~ or ten famou!'!' medical missiona,ries are told in the ten chapt,ors of this book. Wonderful glimpses oi Christian missions in the fj~ar East. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; postpaid.

THE HONORABLE CRIMSON TREE ………………………………… .Anita B. Fnri, The boys and girls of China, :with their childIsh hopes an? trials and amhitions, are singularly I1ke the hoys and girls here at home. Eight brIght and wholesome .tories.

Illustrated. Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

ORDER FROM YOUR DENOMINATIONAL MISSION BOARD OR FROM THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT, 160 Fifth Ave., New York Let One Magazine Do YOU CAN STAY AT HOME the Work of Many and We have many requests from libraries for PREACH THE GOSPEL TO issues of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW MOHAMMEDANS OF THE WORLD that are entirely out of stock. They need them to complete their through files to use for reference. We have to refuse these requests but you may be able to help The American Christian Literature meet this demand. In case you do not keep Society for Moslems a file of the REVIEW, do not discard your copies. Send them to us and they can still (Incorporated in 1915) send their message through the libraries. We will gladly pay you the amount we This Society is Interdenominational receive for copies of the following issues: Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical The Tracts are Printed Attractively They go where no Missionaries are allowed They can be read in secret and repeatedly February, 1917 October, 1918 Many Moslems have been converted through Tracts. October, 1917 November, 1918 Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? February, 1918 December, 1918 tn~~:~t':n!~~i~~~o~f:~liari~~ e::t~ship, needs, sample July, 1918 January, 1919 August, 1918 March, 1919 MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Seuelory April, 1919 Box 888, New York City Address correspondence and return copies to OTHER OFlI'JCERS OF THE SOCIETY Rev. &mueJ M. Zwemer, D. D., of Cairo, Pre8id~nt Dr. Robert E. Speer of New York, Vice President The Business Department Delavan L. Pierson of New York, Vice President The Missionary Review Publishing Dr. James L. Barton Mrs. Wm. Borden COD1.pany, Inc. Mrs. Wm. B. Hiil Dr. Frank Ma<;()n North Miss Anna L. Dawes 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mes. Finley J. Shepard Dr. Charles H. Tyndall Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. D. L. Pierson SEND GIFTS TO Mrs. E. E. Olcott 322 West 75th St., New York, Treasurer Please mention TIlE: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers ~FAC,,,T_S., ""W"" O~"R-T"H""Q""U,O,,T,IN,-G,~ Only twclIty thousand of the 1~().UO() Chinese lahorers sent to France to help win the war have as yet returned to their homes. The remaining 120,000 are kept in Eur()re to assist in rehuilding devastated areas. Sixty-nine Chri"itlan workers re- cently met to consider how hest to COIl"erve the results of l11issiona:y effort among these Chinese. (See page 562.) One of the hopeful s'gns of Christian awakening in Spain is that last year the sales of Bibles increased over thirty per CC111. Protestant churches there have united in a Spanish Evangelical Alliance and are enlphasizing Christian educatiotl. Spain may h~' ob1iged to liberalize hel' constitution and to give tTIore_ complete religiol1" liberty in order to qualify for membership in the League of Nations. (See page 563.) Canada is p:-oilloting all Interchurch Forward lviovcment for missions. The aim of the campaign is distinctly spiritual, and the plans include a National Executive C01TlIuittee, COllll11ittees for each province and a national Conference to discuss the whole task. (See page 565.) Chinese Christians are forming home luissionary societies, and one of these in Nanking has sent out an appeal to the native churches, urging the obligation of carrying the Gospel to distant pans of China. (See page 565.) A building is to be erected in Shanghai to house the China Continuation Com- mittee. and to be a headquarters fur the varions union mission agencies there. One hundred and fifty missionaries have cooperated in preparing a "Survey of China." which the committee expect to publish in 1920. The Christian forces are seeking to formulate plans to promote statesmanship. (See page 566.) The British and Foreign Bihle Society distributed hetween nine and teu million Testa- lnents in seventy-six languages among cOlnbatants and labor battalions during the war. The American Bible Society and other organtzations distributed several mil- lions more copies. Vith demobilization. these volumes are being carried to the ends of the earth. Six hundred and fifty versions of the Bible have been printed, representing the spoken languages of seven-tenths of the human race. (See page 571.) Within fifty years the work of the Salvation Army has been established in no less than sixtY-lhree separate countries and colonies, fratn the Arctic Circle to the iar South, in the Orient and in Africa. among Zulus and Kaffirs. Its outposts nnmber 9859, and there are 1231 rescue and industrial institutions. (See page 581.) Rahai missionaries have been in America for more than twenty years, and a few thomand have become enmeshed in Bahai sentimentalities. They have established congregations. promoting what they call "The National Association of the Uni- versal Religion." They even send workers to Pe-sia. the home of Bahaism, to strengthen the canse there. (See page 591.) Far-reaching reforms in the 1(oman Catholic Church of Bohemia are demanded by 17,000 priests of that country. Among these reforms are the use of the mother tongue in religions services, the permission for priests to marry, and change in the educational system for priests. (See page 622.) The Christian message has been giveu pnblicity in four of the daily papers of Tokyo, so that Christianity is becoming a leading topic of conversation on rail- roads, in public places and even in out of the way villages. (See page 627.) There are one bundred and fifty million women in India, nearly half of whom are high class Hindus or Mohammedans, and cannot be reached by any but women physicians. For this vast number there are only one hundred and sixty women physicians. about one-fourth 0 f whom are now on furlough. This shows the im- portance of establishlng medical schools for tbe training of Indian women physi- cians. (See page 617.) NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS Are You Looking Japan Day by Day. Edward S. Morse. for 2 vols. Illus. London: Constable. Missionary Information? • 365 nPl. 1919. Rising Japan. Jabcz T. Sunderland, Secure Bound Volumes of The RevieuJ D. D. XI +220 pp. New York and Through a London: Pntnam. $1.25; 5s net. 1918. Special Clearance Sale Report of the Indian Industrial Com- mission, 1911)-18. 481+XII pp. 1.on- Each volume of The Missionary don: H. M. Stationery Office. 45 6d. Review contains 1000 pages of 1919. valuable material and never out- Through Eastern Windows: Life Stories of-date missionary information. of an Indian City. A. J. Marris. Volumes are profusely illustrated IIlus. 166 pp. London: R. T. S. 35. with photographs and maps. od. net. 1919. Any volume of The Turks of Central Asia in History and at the Present Day. M. A. Czap- THE MISSIONARY licka. 242 pp. London: Oxford Uni- versity Press; Oxford: Clarendon ~W~WORLD Press. ISs. net. 1919. The Countries and Tribes of the Persian is a veritable cyclopedia of mis- Gulf. S. B. Miles. 2 vols. London: Harrison. £1. lIs. 6d. net. 1919. sionary lrnowledge—always read- The Rage of Islam. Yonan H. Shah- baz. xi+175+vii pp. Philadelphia: able—inspiring-e-ver a valuable Roger 'Williams Press. $1.50. 1918. Report of the United Conference of Mis- reference book. . sionary Societies in British East" Africa. Kiknyu, July 23-26, 1918. We have a limited number of 22 pp. Nairobi: Stationers Ltd. 30c. bound volumes for the years 1918. 1892-93-95-96-97-98-1909-11 -12- The Pacific: Its P<.tst and Future. Guy 13-14-15, which we will dispose H. Scholefield. JIIus. Maps. 352 pp. of at $1.50 per volume post- London: Murray. ISs. net. 1919. paid. Each volume is hand- The Ships of Pe<.tce. Basil Mathews. somely bound in red cloth with Illus. 136 pp. London: Oxford Uni- gold lettering. It is possible for versity Press. 2s. 6d. 1919. you to complete your files of the History of Zionism, 1600-1918. Nahum Review at small cost. This is an Sokolow. Vol. 1. Illus. Ixiii+313 exceptional opportunity. Send pp. London: Longmans. 215. net. your order now before it is too 1919. late. Palestine, Mesopotamia and the Jews. Sir Andrew Wingate, K. C. I. E. xi+ Missionary Review Publishing 290 pp. London: Holness. 5s. net. Company, Inc. 1919. The Little Daughter of Jerusalem. By 156 Fifth Avenue NEW YORK CITY Jules Lemaitre. 8vo. 289 pp. E. P. Du.tton & Company, New York. 1919. Scriptural Authority for Missions. ]. L. Hoffman. 9 pp. Baltimore: Lu- theran Church. $10. 1918. Winning the World. Ixxii+178 pp. Mil- waukee: Young Chnrchman Co. 60c. 1917. The Crisis in Church and College. By G. W. McPherson. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. G. W. McPherson, Yonkers, N. Y. 1919. Social Christianity in the New Era. By Chaplain Thomas Tiplady. 8vo. 190 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Com- pany, New York. 1919. The Fundamental Doctrines of the Christian Faith. By R. A. Torrey. 8vo. 328 pp. $1.40. George H. Doran Company, New York. 1918. Greatest Thoughts About Jesus Christ.

By J. Gilchrist Lawson. 8vo. 322 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Com- pany, New York. 1919. Student Witnesses for Christ. By S. Ralph Harlow. 8vo. 83 pp. 60e. Association Press-, New York. 1919.

Please nlention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals JOHN ,WILl,IS BA:>:R, LL,J')" moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly, has / been elected Vice-Chairman of the New Era Movement, to succeed the late J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D.

'" '" '" '" '" '" · . '" '" '" '" R:>:v. J. STUARt' HOr.D:>:N, D. D., of London, has been compelled on account of ill health to cancel his engagements to speak in America this summer. R:>:v. EDGAR WHITTAKER WORK, D. D., pastor of the Fourth Presbyterian Church, New York City, has been chosen to succeed the late Dr. A. F. Schaufller as chaIrman of the Executive Committee of the New York Evangelistic Committee.

****** BISHOP FRANK W. W ARNI, who has been in America assisting m the Methodist Centenary Campaign, has sailed for India.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

DR. JOHN W. WOOD, Foreign Secretary of the Protestant Episcopal Board of Missions, has returned from an extended visit to the Far East.

'" '" .. '" * * R:>:v. ADOI,PH K:>:r.r.JlR, pastor of a Reformed Church in Zurich, Switzerland, is visiting the United States as an official representahve of the Protestant churches of Switzerland for the purpose of promoting cordial relationship with American churches.

* .. .. * * * WILLIAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., of Swarthmore, Pa., lecturer and newspaper corres- · '" '" '" '" pondent, was under arrest in Egypt for a time because of his alleged activities in connection with the nationalist movement in that country.

'"

· '" '" '" '" REV. J. Y. AITCHISON, D. D., has been selected hy the Baptist General Board of Promotion as its General Secretary.

'"

DR. AUR:>:n T AGI.IALA'J':>:I.A, an Italian preacher and one of seven scholars chosen by the British and Foreign Bible Society to make a new Italian translation of the New Testament and the Psalms, has come to America to conier with Christian leaders · . '" '" '" '" in regard to plans for strengthening Protestantism in Italy. SIR T. F. VICTOR BUXTON, vice-president and honorary treasurer of the Church Missionary Society, died recently in England, as the result of a motor accident. He was also President of the Aborigines' Protective Society and was an authority on aU subjects relating to the African native.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

R:>:v. JOHN G. WHEIlN, general secretary of Methodist Missions in New South Wales, has been elected as President of the Australian Methodist Missionary Society.

'" '" '" * '" '" t!, DR. EMM:>:TT J. SCOTT, secretary to Booker T. Washington for eighteen years, and more recently special assistant to the Secretary of War, has been elected Secretary and Treasurer of Howard University, Washington, D. C.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

R:>:V. WM. A. HILI. has recently been appointed Secretary of Missionary Education for the Northern Baptist Convention. Mr. Hill has been for two years secretary for New England Baptist Missionary Societies.

>I< >I< '" '" >I< ..

DR. G. W. STANL:>:V has been asked by the Secretary of State for India to assist in re-establishing missionary work at Bagdad, Mesopotamia.

DO YOU DIE?

According to scientists "death is Dramaticfailure to respond- to environment." Material A man finally expires when he breathes out without being able to tor breathe in. He is then no longer able to receive and appropriate, and Church Use so is cut off from usefulness. His body may be alive while his mind or A Pageant of The Church his spirit is dead. By Eleanor B. Forman and Mabel E. Some men and women expire long Stone before their time of usefulness should be over. They no longer take Sev(>n episodes in tht' historic growth of and so cannot give. Every month the Church. Showing the contribution some subscribers expire and die- of each epoch to our modem life. others by forethought renew their life with the life of their subscrip- Price 30 cents tions. Some live a year at a time. Others provide for long life. To World FelloUJship which class do you belong? Live and help others to live. Take and By Mathilde J. Vossler and Jeannette give. If your subscription life is Perkins running out renew it now. Sttength'

comes with the renewal.

CHANGES OF ADDRESS When you expect to change your The consecration of all the nations to address we believe it will be a help Christianity. Price 35 cents to you and also to us for you to know how our mailing list is pre- Beneath One Roof pared. It is sent to the addresser to By Consbnce C"';ate Wright have wrappers made on the tenth of Ch2.rity teaches thos.. she finds "beneath the month preceeding the issue to be one roof" to seek happiness through mailed in them. Any renewals or service. Price 25 cents changes of address reaching us after that date cannot be recorded until The Drama of Esther the following month. For example, In three acts of three scenes each. Re- the last revisions for our mailing list o_uires little preparation and is very ef- for this issue, September, were made fective. Price 25 cents before August 10th. Renewals and changes of address that were re- The Christmas Story ceived after that date could no longer By Jane T. Miller be made for the September mailing A Series of table'lux illust.,ted by read- but will be effective beginning Oc- ing' from Ben Hur. Price 20 cents tober. If you will keep this in mind and will notify us in advance you The Counsel will be spared the inconvenience of having to – wait for your magazine By Hazel MacKaye because it has gone to the wrong ad- A ceremom' of today in s~eech and song'

dress or has been lost, as the post- Love and Wisdom seek some Spirit which office seldom forwards magazines. shall bring mankind together. Tolerance Above all, when you change your is revealed as the Spirit which shall bring address please send us word your- enduring Peace. The ceremonial is prac- tical and simple. Price 35 cents.

self instead of depending on our re- ceiving the Post Office notice. That Send for complete List of Plays and Pageants published by always means at least one lost issue, The Womans Press delay and often disappointment. 600 Lexington Avenue •• New York City We pass this "inside information"

on to you because we know you are .., anxious as we are to have things run smoothly. – Please mention Tu. MISSIONARY Rtvn:w 0' "'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers

A three-year educational, financial and spiritual campaign has been launched by

Protestant Episcopal Church in America to consolidate its work in present fields. and to undertake new work in other fields. The underlying motive of the movement is a spiritual awakening of the Church as a whole. (See page 641.) The outlook for quieter conditions in India is encouraging. Mob violence has been strongly disapproved by intelligent Indians, and the Commission appointed to con- sider the franchise in India has reported favorably on "communal representation." This will divert the minds of the people from destructive methods and educate them in the principles of self-government. The recent disturbances have made clear that Christian education _has a restraining influence on disorder. (See page 641.) Energetic measures have been taken by American Christians to put an end to the maltreatment of Koreans. Missionaries in Chosen have sent a delegation to Japan to appeal to the Government, and in America Lhe Federal Council of the Churches has made representations to the Japanese ambassador in Washington, and direct to Premier Hara in Tokyo. (See page 647.) A leading Japanese statesman testifie,s that missionaries have been pioneers in the field of education. Last year the Japanese Parliament voted 40,000,000 yen, and the Emperor gave out of his own purse 10,000,000 yen more for higher educa- tion. Yet this will not adequately meet the intellectnal demand of young Japan. (See page 657.) Of all the causes of anti-Japanese feeling in Chosen, both near and remote, Rev. T. Suzuki, a Japanese Christian, considers selfish imperialism most important. Materialistic patriotism permeates the entire educational policy of Japan, and produces a race unsuited to colonization. Thorough-going reformation in political ideals is called for, and to this end 110 work is so urgent as the evangelization of Japan. (See page 661.) Democratic tendencies are manifest in the Japanese Empire as well as in the rest of the world. Recently two auto loads of Japanese rushed through the streets of Seoul, shouting "Democracy Banzai." (See page 664.) Uke Jewish leaders of Christ's time, Japanese statesmen are trying to bottle llew wine in old 5kins. Tryiug to reconcile antiqnated institutions with modern thonght, democratic idealism with militarism, individualism wi th ancestor worship, and industrialism with feudalistic conceptions of society, have brought a train of problems for which only the Christian solution is adequate. (See page 673.) Forty-eight years ago Japan had only a mere handful of mills. Last year she operated over 25,000 modern mills, and her foreign trade totaled more than two and a half billion yen. This rapid development of economic resources has not been accompanied by a normal adjustment to new conditions, and constitutes a serious handicap in her bid for world power. (See page 676.) Careful estimates give the proportion of women and girls employed in Japanese industry as three-fifths of the total. Thirty-four thousand labor in coal mines, and three-fifths of these are under twenty years of age, while ten per cent are between twelve and fifteen. (See page 680.) A free clinic and dispensary is now being built at Ahualulco, Mexico, where re- ligious instruction will be given to all who apply for treatment, and which is to be named "Sala de Curaciones Stephens," in memory oj the first evangelical Chris- tian martyr in Mexico, Rev. John L. Stephens. (See page 687.) A Japanese peasant sect, Tenrikyo, is said to bave 3,500,000 adherents and 2,000 preaching centers. It is a variation of Shintoism, and in some respects analogous to Christian Science. (See page 70J.) Twenty-one prayer group,S in Korea meet on the last Thursday of every month to pray for Israel. Five hundred Japanese Christians have organized a Prayer Union for Jews, and a similar union in China recently held its eighteenth annual meeting. (See page 704.) A Christian newspaper published at Aintab, Turkey, has a subscription list of four hundred, and is said to be the mo,st important single agency in preventing dis- turbances. Funds for supporting it are supplied by British officers. (See page 797.)

A LIFE SIZED AFRICAN KRAAL AT COLUMBUS

Women at the mill, the drum call, industries and customs were exhibited A PILIPINO HOME AND FILIPINO CHRISTIANS SCENES AT THE METHODIST CENTENARY, COLUMBUS, OHIO LIFE AND WORK IN ALL LANDS WONDERFULLY PRESENTED

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL SEPTEMBER, 1919 NUlIBJlR XLII NINBjI BUDDHISM VS. CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN T HIRTY years ago, when Japan was making such wonderful progress, she unfortuuately took a misstep. Seeing that missionary work, although not in any sense a political organization, had an immense political influence, she feared that the spread of Christianity would lead to the democratization of her government, and possibly to the dominationof the East by America. To avert what she considered a calamity, Japan began to promote Buddhism. The temples which had fallen into decay were rebuilt. Christian methods of propaganda were imitated in the attempt to revive this old and dying religion. The influence of the leaders of Japan was turned against Christianity.

In her ambition to become the dominating force in Asia, Japan is pursuing much the same policy today, in spite of her professed religious liberty. One of her demands on China was to the effect that Japan should be allowed to propagate Buddhism. She has already established in Shanghai the Haloon College for promoting Japanese ideals and Buddhism. The natural sympathy of missionaries with freedom, progress and patriotism in Korea and China, intensifies Japanese suspicion and hostility to Christianity.

What is to be the outcome of this politico-religious crisis? "God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty." Who would have thought that the simple preaching of repentance and salvation would have thrown off as a by-product so much intelligence and patriotism as to revolutionize the Orient~ Japan herself was reorganized largely through American and Christian influence. China threw off the Manchu yokp and thp decadf'nt monarchy. KOTf'a is now 6U

calliug 011 God to deliver her from Japanese militarism. Missionaries do not preach politics, but God works through political events as well as through the Church.

If only the broad-minded and more intelligent Christian element in Japan can gain control of Japan's policy, things will be different. ThE' Ohurch can help forward the day of freedom and the acknowledgment of God's love, not by political intrigue hut by preaching the Gospel of peace, goodwill and righteousness.

Japan is today facing a crisis. Never before did the nation face such a critical period, according to the judgment of General Hibiki, a prominent Ohristian and member of the Presbyterian Ohurch who has recently returned from France. General Hibiki believes that the religious and spiritual welfare of his people hangs in the balance, with great opportunity for evangelical awakenings. He asks America to send her strongest Ohristian speakers to reach the intellectual classes of the Empire through lectures on Christian theology and practical experience, to cover periods of one or two months. He also is anxious to mobilize the strongest native leaders and send them about from center to center. The Allied nations have had their great financial drives to enable them to provide the sinews of war. Is it not fitting that the Churc,h unite in a great spiritual drive to mobilize the spiritual forces in .Japan and enable them to meet successfully the temptations that come with military victory and material prosperity~ .Japan's great need is for Christian character and this can only be had through the indwelling of Jesus Christ in the individual Japanese. The non-Christian leaders in Japan realize the need of strength of character and purity of ideals in education, business and politics, but most of them do not know the secret of such character. The nation's successes and the virtues of the people in- . crE'ase the difficulty of leading them to see the supreme importance of spiritual life in Christ. This is the opportunity of the Christian Ohurch.

THE SHANTUNG AWARD AND MISSIONS F ROM a purely missionary point of view it may matter little what nation has political control of a given territory or people. The work of establishing the Ohristian Ohurch was no doubt better carried forward in Apostolic days, under the militaristic and materialistic government of Rome, than it would have been under the more idealistic rule of GreE'ce or the more religious domination of the Hebrews. So, today, it is not primarily a missionary question whether British or French, American, Chinese or Japanese power shall be in temporal control of any corner of the globe. Anyone of these governments may establish order and promotf' eivilization. But it is of great importance

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

whether the political "powers that be" mete out impartial justice and guarantee freedom from oppression, and whether they arc controlled by high ideals that make possible enlightenment, peace and liberty of conscience and worship. These are essential for the progress of Christianity and for the welfare of humanity. Thl' Christian Church recognizes God as the one Supreme Ruler, and while Christians acknowledge that, "the powers that be are ordained of God," they hold that only these governments are right, or have a right to exist, that conform to the laws of God. Men owe allegiance to the State, but the requirements of the State must not conflict with man's duty to God.

While the Japanese occupation of Shantung is not in itself a matter of special concern to the missionaries, the administration of justice, freedom from oppression and vice, the enjoyment of full liberty under Japanese or any other rule, is a matter of deep concern to all interested in the progress of the Kingdom of God. Reports from Americans in Shantung state that there are many instances which seem to indicate that the Japanese are endeavoring to establish their authorHy there, not by enlightened mefuods of good government, education and mercy, but by arbitrary military force. The omnipresent spies are ruthlessly seeking to discover anti-Japanese propaganda, which the anthorities combat with a strong hand. Such things naturally create opposition, and, as onl' result, the school girls of Peking have issued a circular statingthat 200,000,000 women of China are interested in the fate of Shantung and will support the men in their fight for justice. There is also a well organized boycott of Japanese goods and money among Chinese in the province.

Unfortunately, also, the Japanese authorities seem to be manifesting in some ways their antagonism to Christian missions and their lack of sympathy with Christian ideals. A correspondent writes: "Our (mission) work is quite broken up; evangelists ar0 nfrnid to preach, Chinese teachers fear to teach; people have their Bibles seized; the populace is enraged and terrified." The authorities have recently expelled one of the Chinese Christian teachers in the Mission College at Tsinan for distributing patriotic pamphlets.

The Japanese people' have many excellent qualifications for conducting an enlightE'nE'd civil government, which might make any pE'ople welcome their cooperation in efforts to establish freedom find civilization. Three great faults are, however, manifest in their rule in Korea and in China. These cause unrest in thE' territory they control and awaken deep concern in the minds of all who seek to promote Christian civilization. First, Japanese dependence on military power and methods as the basis of peace iR coupled with hE'r large use of spies to diRcovef what she COll-

siders subversive movements. Second, Japan's suspicion and ignorance Qf Christianity leads her officrrs to count as treason the Christian teaching of the "Second Coming of Christ," lest His Kingdom should interfne with Japan's program. Third• . Japan's secret and selfish diplomacy destroys confide nee in her sincerity and nohility of purpose as expressed in the public utter- ances of some of her statesmen. These faults would be as objec- tionable in any other nation, but they are especially injurious to the government that has recently become a "first-class power" and is seeking to establish a reputation for justice and enlightenment.

As a missionary correspondent in China writes : ' 'But for God and prayer the lovers of China would be in despair."

RECENT DISTURBANCES IN INDIA R EPORTS are only just beginning to come from India to show the gravity of some of the disturbances there. Rights and demonstrations have been numerous, especially in Mohammedan seclions like the Punjab. Some lives have been lost and conditions are critical. The spirit of unrest is general and the desire for self-government prevails; but while the British are committed to some rdorm measures, and will grant these as fast as the people show ability to profit by them, the agitations will probably delay for some years the granting of political reforms in India. The action of the mob in attacking Europeans and in destroying Government property has been strongly disapproved by Indians, especially the educated classes. This does not mean that the people are satisfied, but they recognise that the Government is [strong and is determined to maintain law and order, and therefore they advise quiet. The method adopted by the new Amir of Afghanistan to secure his throne by invading India may also have had a quieting influence, for no Indian wishes his country to be invaded by Afghans. The present outlook is brighter, and if the Government will bring forward their proposals for the government of the country in a practical form as soon as possihle it will be a great pacifier. The publication of the Act to confer additional powers on the people of India would give the people something upon which to exercise their minds and educate them in the principles of self-government. They would thus be diverted from anarchist and destructive idealS to consider constructive and practical methods of government. There is great need for a campaign to educate the masses of India politically. During the recent agitation the way in which the Government was misrepresented shows that evil and designing men misled the masses. The educated must help to form a true public opinion.

The Commission appointed to consider the franchise in India has practically reported in fllvor of "communal representation,"

for as long as people think only in terms of their caste or sectarian community, they cannot take broad national views. Communal representation is not however the ideal desired. – The Anglo-Indian press traces the cause of the trouble to Bolshevik activity, and the Indian pres,s traces it to the Oriminal Investigation Department, and what is called the Rowlatt Act. Dr. E. D. Lucas, Principal for Forman Christian College, Lahore, writes that in his opinion the real roots of the trouble are the economic dist'ress; the unjust enforcement of the recruiting laws amongst the peasantry; the extremist politicians who desire almost immediate home-rule; the great mass of inexperienced students in the large cities; an uneasy feeling that India will not get her just reward for having helped the British Government in the great war; the unwise propaganda against the Rowlatt Act and the unsympathetic actions of certain EngliJsh officials.

One Scene of the disturbance last April was Lahore, where the Forman Christian College students were involved with the students of other colleges in the city. Black banners, inscribed with patriotic sentiments, were carried in procassions, and when these students clashed with the police a number were slain. Shops we're closed and martial law was proclaimed. Forman Christian College buildings were occupied by British troops, other colleges were put under martial law, and one medical college was closed fOT five months. Dr. Lucas was requested to conduct an educational campaign to explain to the student class the nature of the Rowlatt Act, about which there wa:s much misunderstanding. A meeting was called of all principals of colleges and head maste'rs of schools in Lahore, and a very successful campaign of education was conducted.

One thing was made clear in Lahore-that the Christian influence of a mission college ha:s a restraining influence on disorder, and prepares the young men of India for responsible self-government. The impressionable and excitable students must be steadied and taught self-control, and must learn the principles of righteous- ness and good government.

A "NATION WIDE" EPISCOPAL CAMPAIGN A THREE-YEAR, spiritual educational and financial campaign is the program of the Protestant Episcopal Church to strengthen and consolidate its work in its present fields and for new tasks in hitherto uncultivated fields.

A large sum, running into the tens of millions of dollars, is to be raised in the three-year period, the larger share of which will be spent at home, but with a considerable amount left to further the work in foreign mission fields. In America, the money is to be used to further the Church's work among the immigrants, to obtain and train reoruits to carry out the increased work, to build up and

strengthen the churches materially, and to find a real substitute for the saloon. The underlying motive of the whole movement is a spiritual awakening through exerting the full spiritual power of the Church upon the whole, world-wide task now confronting it.

The campaign will be conducted on a national scate, and with, it is hoped, the united backing of every diocese and missionary di:s- trict, so that the final result will be a re-awakening of spiritual life in every branch of the Church organization. More than seventy- five of the Bishops have already endorsed the movement, and it is believed that the others will do so.

The purposes of the national campaign have been officially presented as follows: 1. To bring the spiritual power of the Church to bear upon the Church's whole task.

2. To secure and train an increased and adequate number of people for ChTistian leadership-clerical and lay.

3. In consultation with the proper authorities, to care for the financial needs of all the Provinces, Diocelses and Missionary Dis- tricts of a missionary, religious, educational or social service nature.

4. To care, on a yearly bwsis for three years, for the financial needs of all the General Boards, including such general agencies as the mrl's Friendly Society, the Church Periodical Club, etc.

Every general agency of the Church will be included-the Board of Missions,· the General Board of Religious Education and the Joint Commissions on Social Service; the two auxiliaries of the Board of Missions, the Woman'iS Auxilia>ry and the American Church Institute for Negroes; also such organization'S as the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, the Girls' Friendly Society, etc.

A survey will be made of all the work of the Episcopal Church at home and abroad, covering all departments of the work, to ascertain what work is now under way, how it can be improved and what new undertakings should be entered upon; committees will be formed in each Diocese to cooperate with the Bishop and with the national organization; and a combined budget will be made up, based upon the survey, covering all the needs of the geneTal agencies. and, if the Bishop approve, of each Diocese. Hence the exact amount to be raised through the national campaign cannot be told until the surveys are all in. An every member canvass will take place in the fall and in the meantime a program of education and inspiration will be carried on throughout the whole Church.

The campaign :Us in charge of the Campaign Executive Committee consisting of Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, the Treasurer of the Board of Missions, Miss Grace Lindley, Rev. Dr. Robert W. Patton, National Directo'r, and Rev. R. Bland Mitchell, named as manager of the Central Office.

@JE:oITOruA1 OOMMlENT:® ~ j " " " " = " , , , –

I ' n tRrii· 'WVU : trW·"'= • '" uw 'dW" ..

TEAOHING MISSIONS TO MULTITUDES WHO would have conceived, a few years ago, of the possibility of inaugurating a mission study class of fifty or sixty thousand a day to cover a period of twenty-four days? Add to this the fact that the preparation for this class took many months, cost over one million dollars, and that the area covered by the demonstration was over one hundred acres. Add still further to the program that for this mission study, men and women were brought from all over the world, that government officials, statesmen and business men, professors, philanthropistf', bishops, missionaries, secretaries and pastors wore the teachers. Yet this gives only a slight conception of what has been actually done by one denomination-or twins-at the Methodist Oentenary celebration, which was held at Oolumbus, Ohio, from June 20th to July 13th, inclusive.

This celebration partook of the character of a Missionary World's Fair, a visit to most of the mission fields of the world (home and foreign), a gigantic mission study class and a demonstration of what Ol1ristian missions have done and are doing for mankind. Over 10,000 people were employed in connection with this missionary exhibition. They included one thousand boys, who acted as Oentenary Oadets, over four thousand demonstrators and lecturers for the exhibits, and a chorus, orchestra and performers in the pageant numbering over 2,000. The attendance was from 20,000 to 75,000 a day, and one who wished to study the whole exhibition and hear all the lectures would require at least fifteen days.

Several remarkable features of the celebration should be noted. First, it was wonderfully well organized under the direction of Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Dr. Fred B. Fisher, Mr. H. B. Dickson and the various heads of departments. One whole huilding was devoted to the administrative offices.

Second, the magnitude of the undertaking was remarkable. There were thousands of men and women giving their whole time to the work. There were huge buildings-one seating over 8,000 peopJe-and a grandstand with larger capacity. The huge screen for open air stereopticon pictures measured over one hundred feet in diameter and human figures thrown on it were over twenty feet tall. Great buildings were devoted to exhibits from various countries and the painted scenery reproduced wit h remarkable 647

exactness the setting of mission work in other lands. The daiJy official program noted some two hundred or more events and the Ohio State Journal devoted four pages daily to an illustrated supplement under the editorship of Rev. Charles Stelzle.

Third, there WB:S a wonderful variety in the methods of instruction. The pageant gave an artistic and dramatic demonstration of the purpose and power of Christianity; the history and habits of the peoples of every nation and tongue were shown in curios, models, charts and pictures. Houses, temples, shops, restaurants and streets were reproduced in lifelike character and proportions. There were motion pictures, demonstrations, tableaux and lectures to explain the customs in various lands and the methods of missionary work. In the North Africa section there was a daily debate between a missionary and a Moslem to show the arguments for and against Christianity. There were contrasts-as in Chinashowing the native method of treating disease with iron needles and disgusting potions as compared to the methods of modern science. There were the mission chapels in each country, in which sample misHion services were conducted.

Fourth, each mission field was shown by unique methods and exhibits. China had its mission hospital and its large temples of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. India had its bathing ghats of Benares, its heathen temple, schools, homes of high and low caste, and its marriage scenes and mission work. Japan had its garden with bridge, waterfall and torii j its kindergarten, with real Japanese children, and its houses and shops. Malaysia had its Malay and Borneo houses, its mechanical model of a Filipino mountain village. Latin America was rich in churches, homes of the peon and the aristocrat, and Aztec scenes. Central Africa had its.kraal with stockade and a dozen huts, with women grinding corn, and men beating the drum, while North Africa showed the Moorish village, harem, bazaar, camel and other life touches. Europe showed the areas devastated by war and the plans for reconstruction. Norih America contained Eskimo huts, Indian tepees, homes of southern mountaineers, a miniature Ellis Island, a model community church and countless other attractions. But, aside from the lectures by missionaries, the most impressive feature of the exhibition to those who knew their significall(=" was the number of native Christians drawn together as followers of Christ from almost every nation under Heaven. There were American Indians, once ignorant blanket warriors, now Christian preachers; and black faced Africans, whose hearts have been made white and whose minds have been educated; there were Filipino Christians, men and women, with beautiful faces; there were Chinese, Japanese and Koreans, all living and working together in harmony. Men and women from India and Burma showed the power of God

EDITORIAL COMMENT

to transform worshippers of Vishnu and Buddha, and to bring all castes and people into one family.

This exhibition by one dwomination shows what might be accomplished in a united demonstration. Many features failed to do more than interest or amuse, and some were valueless from a missionary standpoint, but most of the exhibits were highly instructive and could not fail to make a lasting impression. There is danger in over e,mphasizing the novel and the dramatic in missionary work, but eye-gate and ear-gate, are twin entrances to the brains and hearts of men. Duty must not be neglected because it is uninteresting, but neither need a vision or a task be considered less spiritual and diviIH~ because it is made attractive.

THE CHURCHES AND THE INTERCHURCH T HE SUCCESS of the Interchurch World Movement will depend, first, on the nearness of its ideals and plans to the program of God; second, on the spiritual emphasis and power in each department of the work; third; on the sanity, energy, and Christ-likeness of the leaders; and fourth, on the extent and heartiness of the cooperation of various sections of the Christian Church. The first means right aims; the second, real power; the third, satisfactory machinery; and the fourth, the necessary sinews of war-both men and money.

The ideals of the Movement have been clearly defined and effective machinery is being set up and put in operation. It is the other two factors that are not yet fully determined. 'The Movement was inaugurated by Church leaders and has been approved by some seventy official denominational and interchurch boards, including home and foreign missionary and educational agencies; interdenominational organizations, such as the Bible Society, the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., Y. P. S. C. E. and the Laymen's and MisHionary Education Movement. These have all expressed approval. though the real relation of the interchurch program to the nOll-denominational organizations is not yet determined. It is not certain, for instance, whether the Y. M. C. A. will be officially related or how close will be the cooperation of such missionary agencies as the China Inland Mission, the Christian and Missionary Alliance and independent Christian workers in city, home and foreign fields. Their work cannot be ignored in any world program, but they are not denominational societies. , The following reports show the official action taken by some of the denominational bodies and indicate their attitude toward the Movement.

The Seventh Day Baptist general conference was to meet August 19-25th and to reach some decision on its relation to the

movement. Concerning this a further announcement will be made later.

The Northern Baptist Convention assembled in Denver last May and adopted the following resolutions in regard to the Movement: "Resolved, That the Northern Baptist Convention, reaffirming the im- perative duty of. Baptists to bear full testimony to the full truth in Jesus Christ as they find it taught in the New Tesament, and recognizing the right of each local church to determine its own duty without dictation or control by any outside human authority, expresses its readiness to cooperate in the Interchurch World Movement of North America on the following condi- tions: "First, that we be represented in the joint survey of the home and for- etgn fields by members of our denomination appointed by the denomination, and while giving careful consideration to the report of such survey, we reserve unimpaired the freedom to follow our own convictions of truth and the leadings of divine Providence.

Second, that a joint campaign of information and inspiration be con- ducted for the promotion of stewardship.

"Third, that a simultaneous financial campaign be promoted in which each denomination shall present its own budget to its own constituency, secure its own pledges, collect the same, and administer its own program of expansion.

"Fourth, that the Baptists who are officers of the Interchurch World Movement, members of its Executive Committee and of its General Com- mittee be selected by the Northern Baptist Convention.

Fifth, that in our cooperation with the Interchurch World Movement we act through the General Board of Promotion of the Northern Baptist Convention. It is assumed that the State Conventions will act through their respective State organizations.

Sixth, that evangelical denominational bodies only be represented in the Interchurch World Movement.

"Seventh, that the Interchurch World Movement do not promote organic union of denominations or of local churches, or the establishment of local church federations, or non-denominational churches. .

"Eighth, that the literature and promotion methods of the Interchurch World Movement be not in contravention of these principles, and that we reserve the right to supplement the literature of the Movement by literature prepared by our own denomination."

This action was a compromise between those who would have been ready for unreserved and complete cooperation and a considerable number who prefer no relation to the Movement whatever. Some local experiences with nominal federation efforts had created complications and caused prejudice against the Movement. Many prefer to restrict the financial appeal to organize church activities because of a fear that the simultane,ous appeal to the same persons for several distinct causes would not produce the best results. Since the Baptist churches are congregational in government, the vote of the Convention will have no more authority with the individual churches than each ·wishes to accord to it.

The Congregational Churches have not yet taken official action

through their National Coullcil, but the Commission on Missions and the various home, foreign, educational and Sunday-school boards have voted to cooperatf'. Some changes may be made in view of the action of the Baptists and Presbyterians.

.The National Baptist Convention (colored) is to meet in Newark, N. J., on September tenth and will then take final action on the subject. It is expected that the Convention will vote to cooperate with the Movement.

The Disciples of Christ have had no convention to act upon th(~ question of participation, but the missionary boards have entered pnthusiastically into the program.

The Christian Church in its quadrennial convention at Conneaut, Ohio, in A.pril, "endorsed the purposes and aim of the Movement and pledged its hearty cooperation."

The American Friends, through the executive committee of the Five Years Meetings, expressed sympathy and unity with the Movement and the determination to cooperate fully. The details were left to a Forward Movement Committee. Other ]1~riends boards have also expressed hearty approval.

The Lutheran Church has not yet taken definite action, as their general convention has not convened.

The Methodist Episcopal Church has heartily endorsed the Movement through the action of its various boards and Bishops, and has furnished much of the fundS, the men and the machinery to inaugurate the work. They have, however, recently completed a successful campaign in which they secured pledges for about $100,- 000,000 for the work of the Church, at home and abroad, in the next five years. The General Oonvention will not meet until 1920.

The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has taken Mtion through the annual meeting of the Board of Missions as follows: "The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has always stood for the most hearty cooperation between all evangelical churches, and we stand ready to cooperate in every practical way with those who have in hand this Movement in the interest of closer relationship between the churches of Ohrist in America; "But in view of the fact that we, as a Church, have just completed our Centenary Drive, we do not see our way clear to participate in another drive for funds such as is contemplated by the Interchurch W orId Movement.

"However, we offer to the leaders of this Movement the benefIt of our experience in organization and methods and the results of all onr various surveys; and we declare our willingness to cooperate in a more extended and minute survey of religious conditions in the United States and in foreign fields, and we recommend that our secretaries be instl'Ucted to prepare for and enter

upon such cooperation in consultation with the executive committee of this Board."

The African lliethodist Episcopal Church expresses sympathy with the Movement, but have not thus far taktn any definite action.

The Methodist Protestant Chrurch has not yet been able to act, as the general conference will not be held until uext year. The officials of the church boards, hav~, however, expressed approval of the Movement and have voted to cooperate. They are in the midst of a quadrennial campaign for missions and education. The officials are opposed to organic union with other denominations.

The United Brethren in Christ have not held any meeting of the general conference, but the executive committees of the various Boards of the church have voted to cooperate in the Movement, but to what extent has not been considered.

The Moravians, through the directors of the Society for Prol1<1sating the Gospel, have heartily endorsed the Movement ami expressed approval of it and willingness to cooperate, provided it does not involve them in preliminary budget and overhead expenses out of proportion to any financial returns which may be reasonably expected from the Moravian constituency; and provided further, that it is clearly understood that it is impossible to determine accurately Moravian responsibilities in the foreign field until it is known whether or not Moravian missions can be administered internationally as before the war.

The PTOtesiani Episcopal Church is not able, through its Board of Missions, to cooperate with the Interchurch Vorld Movement. The Board is, however, keenly interested and has commended the Movement to the consideration of the Bishops. An "Every Name Campaign" is now being promoted in the Church, and the resulting survey, with recommendations, will be submitted to the next general convention.

The PI'esbyterian Ch~trch (North) voted at the general assembly in St. Louis, last May, to commit the whole question of cooperation with the Movement to the executive commission of the assembly, with power to act within the limits of five principles, namely: (1) That the cooperative movement, as above specified, be one of agencies of evangdical churches. (This specification rules out non-evangelical churches and non-ecclesiastical organizations.) (2) That in the proposed cooperation, the Presbyterian Church shall function through its committee on the New Era Mowment.

(3) That the cooperation shall involve the following features: (a) a common survey of the home and foreign fir Ids; (b) a united ~ropaganda to reach the whole Protestant Church of North America in (;lducational and inspirational campaigns; (c) a simul-

1I1l~1 EDITORIAL COMMENT

taneous campaign to realize the budgets; (d) a full presentation to the Interchurch Movemrnt of the Presbyterian budget for all the boards and agencies as approved by the exeC'utive commission.

(4) That the cooperation shall be upon the condition that funds raised by the Presbyterian churches and agencies shall be paid to and distributed through the regular channels of the Presbyterian Church..

(5) That no financial obligations for the administrative expenses of the Interchurch Movement shall be incurred by any of our boards or agencies without the authorization of the general assembly or its executive commission.

"There the matter rests for the present as far as the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. is concerned. The executive commission is thus left free to proceed to cooperation within the ahovespecified principles. It is also left free to do nothing, if that seems to be the wise course. The Presbyterian Church is waiting for fuller information, but desires to cooperate with every organization laboring for the coming Kingdom of Christ."

The Presbyterian Church (South) also took action, at its general assembly in May, expressing gratification and approval of the Movement, endorsed the action of the executive committee, and votrd to cooperate, provided that such action would not interfere with the denominational program on foot to secure $12,000,000 fo~ benevolrnces. Plans for participation in the Movement was re-. ferred to the general assE'mbly's stewardship committee.

The United Presbyterian Church at its General Assembly recommended: "That the Assemhly approve the full cooperation of our Church with the Interchurch World Movement in its proposed campaign, in so far as it may not interfere with the recognized missionary and financial policies and methods of the United Presbyterian Church, and on condition that a lar~e majority of the principal denominations agree to cooperate in this Movement."

The Reformed Church in America, at its general synod in June, adopted the following resolution: Resolved, That we set the seal of our sympathetic endorsement upon the Movement. . . . . . and that we empower the Boards of our Church and the Progress Campaign Committee to cooperate with the Interchurch Movement in so far as they can do so in harmony with their work."

This action was intended to express the sympathy of the denomination with the Movement and to give the boards liberty of action in developing their cooperation with the Movement, which would be essrntial to the plans already adopted by these boards.. A Reformed Church Progress Campaign is now fully under way.

The Rf'formed Chtlren in the 1'nitcd States took definite action when the Board of ForE'ign MissionI', at its annual meeting held

last February, "gave its hearty f'ndorsement to the plan of the Interchurch World Movement," and when the general synod endorsed the Movement last March and "offered cooperation. " These two actions are interpreted to mean that the Reformed Ohurch "regards the Interchurch Vorld Movement as a united effort to lift to a higher plane the entire work of the Ohurch of Ohrist. There seems to be a practical unanimity as to the need @f such a Movement in order to carry to a successful issue the smaller movements in the several denominations." A forward movement has been authorized by the general synod with a goal of $6,000,000 for the boards and institutions of the Ohurch.

JAPAN AND THE KOREAN REVOLUTION W E PUBLISH this month various statements relating to the distressing situation in Korea. Baron Goto's address delivered in New York speaks a word in behalf of the Japanese Government; a Japanese Ohristian viewpoint, is found iu an article published in the Japanese press, and other quotations are given from missionaries and eye witnesses in Ohosen. We have purposely omitted the most extreme and bitter reports and denunciations of Japan issued by Koreans connected with the In- . dependence Movement. The evidence presented is convincing that the Japanese anthorities in Korea have been cruel and inhuman in their treatment of the Korean men and women whose only crime was an earnest desire for freedom. These Koreans were unarmed and for the most part confined their riots to the shouting of "Manzai," the closing of shops, and peaceful demonstrations in the streets. It is reported that a thousand people have been killed and six thousand imprisoned.

While Korean Ohristians have naturally been connected with the demonstrations, as lovers of liberty and leaders in reform mov('- ments, they have counseled moderation and peaceful measures. They have been ready to suffer with courage, but have sought to prevent violence. In spite of this, the Japanese have seemed to be especially bitter against the Ohristians and in one instance at least are reported to have gathered the Ohristian men in a .church, to have slain them and then set fire to the whole village.

The situation is still critical. While the active demonstrations have ceased and the most violent repressive measures of the Japanese government have been discontinued, the spirit of unrest prevails. Schools have been closed since March because teachers and pupils in many places refused to attend. Church services haY<.' been discontinued because of Japanese terrorism, and shops were only kept open under threat of the gendarmes.

The missionaries have kept aloof from the political phases of the disturbance, but as men and women with heart and conscienc('.

1919J EDITORIAL COMMENT

they could not stand idly by and see, without r~IDOnstrtlnoo, unanned old men and children shot, bayonetted and clubbed, young girls and· women stripped and abused by the police and every kind of indignity and abuse jnflicted on the people, to whom the missionaries are devoting their lives. They are in peculiar need of our prayers for, while they do not consider themselves in personal danger, their position is one of extraordinary difficulty.

Energetic measures have been taken by American Christians to put an e·nd to the maltreatment of Koreans. The missionaries in Ohosen have appealed to local Japanese authorities and before the Governor-General, and have sent a delegation to Japan to lay the matter before the government. In America, the Federal Oouncil of Ohurches, through its "Committee on Oriental Relationships," has made representations to the Japanese ambassador at Washington and direct to Premier Hara in Tokyo. Some publicity has been given to the affair in the press, but the great mass of evidence has not yet been made public.

The chief cause of the trouble seems to be the failure of Japan to give Korea a civil government, or to put into operation a system which could ,yin the respect and cooperation of the Koreans. The milita,ry party in Japan, which has been in control in Korea, has been characterized by the same system and ideals that have brought German militarism into disrepute. The Japanese have not Christian ideals and have ruled Koreans with an iron hand. Many of the officials in Chosen have feared and hated the Christian Church. Thev have not understood the Korean language, nor their ideals, "and have endeavored to force upon their wards Japanese milita,ry ideals and institutions. If peace and prosperity are coming to Korea there must be a change in the Japanese policy. The Honorable Yukio Ozaki, formerly mayor of Tokyo, Minister of Education and Minister of Justice in Marquis Okuma's cabinet, has disapproved of the militaristic policy in Korea and has expressed the opinion that the time has corne when "Korpans must be given a stronger voice in their government."

Word has just been received (August 21) to the effect that Japan will immediately replace the military by a civil government in Chosen, and will establish other reforms to benefit the Koreans. Among these reforms are the abolition of all distinction between Japanese and Koreans, politically, socially and otherwise. The military governor is to be replaced by a civil g-overnor, Baron Saito, and a Director-General, Mr. Midzuno, both civilians.

The proposed reforms do not satisfy the Independence Party in Korea, who declare that nothing short of self-determination will bring peace in Chosen. The Koreans are skeptical as to the beneficent character of the changes. Friends of Japan and of Korea hope, however, that a right solution of the trouble is in sight.~Editor.

Will of God for the

A MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, LL. D.

"Then said I, La I am come; in the roll of the book it is written of me I delight to do Thy will 0 my God"-Psalm 40: 7,8. (Cf. Heb. 10:7).

"After this 11Ulnner therefore pray.ye: Our Father ….. . Thy will be done"-Matt. 6:10.

"The good and acceptable and perfect will "of God"-Rom. 12:2 "Making known unto us the mystery of His will according to His good pleasure which He purposed in Him unto a dispensation of the fullness of time to sum up all things in Christ …… who worketh all things after the counsel of His will"-Eph. 1 :9-11. _ T HE NEW TESTAMEN'I' iutcrpretation of Psalm 40 shows that the Incarnation was the glad fulfilment of God's will. Christ came from heaven to do the will of God (.Tohn 6:38). That will for the world, as wen as for the individual, is good in its origin; acceptable in its working to those who love God, and per- fect in its final result. When we know God's will for the world we also know it for ourselves. Study the use of the word world, for example, in the prayer of our Lord in the seventeenth chapter of John's Gospel.

The only thing that really matters for a Christian is the will of God. It is supreme. It is the only clue in the maze of cir- cumstance. Nothing can shake the faith or zeal of the man who knows it. "He that doeth the will of God abideth forever."

We know God's will for the world: 1. By His eternal purpose to save a lost world. John 3:16. 2. By His definite command, repeated in Christ's fourfold com- mission. Matt. 28 :19, 20 j Mark 16 :15 ; John 20 :21; Acts 1 :8. 3. By His gracious promises, which, like the blue-prints of the architect, show the glory of the palace that is to he. Its elevation, its four-square foundation, its many mansions, its golden beauty. God will sum up all things in Christ. Every tongue will confess Him and His glory will flood the earth. Isaiah 60: Psalm 72. 4. By His character. God's truth must overcome all error and burn the falsehood from the souls of men. God's purity can not tolerate moral sepsis in His world. God's compassion shows us how to look upon all human. sin and sorrow and shame. 5. By His Providence. "Thy will be done on earth." If you would know God's will for the world look around at the new day that is dawning. The crisis calls for courage. The· open doors , beckon, the closed doors challenge. God is, unmistakably, working out His purpose for the world. Shall we fail Him T 6. By His disciples and the program before them. Paul said, "Be ye followers of me, as dear children." The glorious company of the apostles.. the noble army of martyrs, the holy church. througbout all thc' world-what is thc'ir program "I Follow after.

656

Statesman on Christian

BY BARON SHIMPEI GOTO, TOKYO, JAPAN From an address delivered by Baron Gala at a dinner given to him by the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in New York last J""e.

I EMBHACE this opportunity to speak of three points re- garding Christian missionary work in Japan. (1) What Chris- tianity has done in Japan. (2) What Japan has done for Chris- tianity, or rather our attitude towards it. (3) What I hope missionaries may do for our people.

The work of Christian mis- sions in Japan has not been properly recognized by our pub- lic men. This is not so much from lack of appreciation on their part as from the fact that ''ork of a religious character is necessarily wrought in silenc€'

and privacy. If full justice is impossible, we can still bear wit- BARON SHIMPEI GOTO ness to such labors as were not hidden under a bushel, but have been as lights shining before men.

In no field of activity, 01' enterprise, have missionaries accom- plished more than in that of education. At ll'ast to a layman this has been most apparent. In the early seventies when our govern- ment and people were engrossed in readjustment, both at home and in foreign relations, and you could pay but scant attention to the all important question of education, missionaries rendered inestimable service, espEcially in the lines then most neglected by us-the education of women and of the poor. Even after our school system was more or less perfected, they continued to make good deficiencies in our general scheme of instruction. We own, with no small sense of shame, that the country cannot satisfy all the demands for education among our own people.

Among the late Emperor's five articles of oath, which were practically the Magna Charta of new Japan, it was stated that the low, as well as the high, should have their desires satisfied, and no desire has been stronger with both than that for education. This, of course, not only means the expansion of the soul, but the less spiritual opening of careers. The government has by no means

neglected its schools, but has llE'V(f been able to keep pace with the growing needs. Only last spring Parliament voted some 40,000,000 yen and the Emperor gave out of his own private purse 10,000,000 yen mon~ for the el'('ction of higher institutions of learning. Even then the intellectual demands of young Japan cannot be adequately met. W emust for some time depend upon private enterprise and upon missionary efforts to remedy the insufficiency. As to the education of women, missionaries have been pioneers in our country.

But missionary activities are in no way confined to strictly religious and educational lines. What they have done and are doing in the :(ield of philanthropy is comparatively little known. As I have myself always been interested in public charities, I have watched with peculiar interest the development of Christian effort in this line. The many institutions connected with church organizations, started with the purpose of assisting the poor, of comforting widows and orphans, are innumerable. Their endeavor to overcome moral and physical degradation-such as prostitution on one hand and tuberculosis on the other-may well serve as an example. The Salvation Army is constantly widening its sphere of work, while the Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association are contributing a valuable quota to the uplifting of our youth and the amelioration of social miseries.

I am well aware that with all that Americans may have achieved in education and philanthropy, they are not satisfied unless they have at the same time brought our people to Christ. Some years ago, the Salvation Army inaugurated the slogan-"Japan for Christ," and some charged them with the desire to upset the reigning dynasty. I could but laugh at their unnecessary fear for I know that the Kingdom of God, which you Christians preach, is not to be confused with principalities and powers.

I have always in my official career shown my sympathy for Christian missions. As far as I see, there need be no conflict between Christian teaching and our nationalistic idea, as long as no attempt is made to interfere with the political regime. In fact, I am wondering whether the idea of God, as Lord of lords and King of kings, will not find more congenial acknowledgment among the subjects of monarchies than among the citizens of republics.

However that may be, you will give credit to Japan for the liberal attitude she has taken towards Christianity. If she has not welcomed a strange religion, she has not shut the door in its face. We have put no obstacle in the way of missionary progress. Having no state religion, we have put no disabilities on any form of faith. The Constitution has clearly guaranteed religious freedom. The Jesuits, who are not tolerated in many countries, have lately

A JAPANESE S,!'ATESMAN ON CHRISTIAN MISSIO~S

been coming to Japan, and we have placed no barrier to their efforts as long as tlwy refrain from political intrigues. A country that has ill the past thousand years tolerated every sort of alien philosophy and religion, be it Buddhism, 'raoism, Confucianism, still consistently goes on without meddling with individual conscience and faith. If at one. time there was persecution, it was because of political danger incited by a certain profession of faith, and not on account of theological nonconformity.

About two decades ago, there was great concern expressed among missionary boards in regard to our educational laws, lest they should prove hostile to their enterprise. I believe it did not take long to convince them that there was no obstacle to Christian activity in the said la,v". A similar law in Korea created similar anxiety, but this, too, disappeared in a short time. The letter of the law may sometimes sound severe. Does not the Bible itself speak of the letter and the spirit of the law, as two distinct things-the letter killing and the spirit saving? Laws and statutes are necessarily carnal, they are of the earth, earthy. Spiritual concerns are beyond the pale of their authority and they will not intrude into the sacred precincts of religion. Conversely, it will little profit a religious hody to encroach upon the domain of politics. "Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's."

. Ever since my arrival in America, I have heard much of socalled Korean massacres. While T have no official report on the incidents, I am m.ost sincerely grieved to heal' of any thing which may give ground for reflection on our rule of Korea. I have some comfort left in thinking that when the alleged cases of maltreatment are thoroughly ('xamined, we shall find them as much exaggerated as were the stories of "water-cure," which was said to have been practiced in the Philippines, but which we were afterwards relieved to heal' were not so shocking as at first reported. If a degree of harshness was inflicted upon those who participated in the Korean riots, this was not intended as an anti-Christian measure. Insurrection must be punished and it makes no difference whether that insurrection is perpetrated by Christians or Buddhists or whatever religionists. As a matter of fact, a very conspicuous part in the late insurrection was played hy a native quasi-religious body which is opposed to Christianity.

I do not know when the time may come that the parliaments of the nations will frame their laws in consonance with the Golden Rule, when mankind shall be ruled by the precepts of Christ. I would be among the first to hail the coming of such a time, but I regret to say I do not see any signs of its near approach. Nevertheless, I believe it must come. It hides as yet far up among the clouds or lies deep down in our breast. I wish to say that without religion it will never be fully reaJizf'd, though I confess I am often be-

wildered by a list of names which may mean everything or nothing or anything-God, Truth, the Iufinite, the First Cause.

Laotze says, "The Name that can be named is not the Eternal Name. The Way that can be way€d, is not the Eternal Way." Infinite wisdom is beyond the human power to comprehend. I sometimes feel that I catch sight of such a Being; for .only at odd moments does He reveal Himself to the inner sight. And yet-all honest and earnest souls must at times feel the presence of such Power.

The oriental mind is vague and abstract. Christianity has been presented to us in so concrete, definite and exact a form, that it has been unacceptable to us. I have read the New Testament and I have sometimes wondered how Christianity came to assume its present form, and thfn I begin to doubt whether this is its final form. Christianity, like any organic body, will, under varying conditions, take forms fit for the time and place of its work. It may thus become more local in color; but the universal and the infinite can best manifest itself in the finite, definite, in order to be comprehended by beings that are themselves limited in power.

The Great Being has been speaking to us in different languages. He has been manifesting Himsf'lf 10m in rli fff'rrnt forms. Shuffie off the raiment in which He is clothrd by fantasy and custom of belief, will He not reveal Himself as Universal Light, as Father of all good, the Fountain of all mercy rnd justicf'-to accept whom is Life and to rejrct whom is Death ~ I shall not preach-it is not my purpose to do so. I have uttered a little of my heart to show you that I am "almost persuaded," and I know that in this respect I represent many of my compatriots. By a slight change in the interpretation and presentation of the teachings of Christ you will open a wide door for the wandering sheep, and I wish to know if Christianity, like so many other beliefs, will see some adjustments as the result of the impending world reconstruction. May the New Age thus pave a New Way for the nations of the earth to come closer in faith and hope, and, above all, in charity.

Looking towards the future, I feel justified in saying that Cht·istianity in Japan will be in safe hands-that in the hands of Japanese disciples the teachings of Christ will not degenerate or decay, but will remain vital and potent through centuries to come. . . . It would be preposterous for me to say that the Japanese will make any improvement upon the Christianity of the West-the Christianity which you of the West have introduced to us. I am, however, quite confident that Christianity, once introduced into Japan, will never decay or decline, but will always remain a living faith.

Emergency in

BY REV. TAKASHI SUZUKI This is a lapanese Christian viewpoint of the disturbances in Korea, printed in the Fukuin Shimpo, May 15, 1919. Most of the facts have, however, been kept from the lapanese press.

T HE DISTURBANCES will be suppressed. What cannot be suppressed is the spirit of the Chosenese, their anti-Japanese thoughts. What should be done about these thoughts and feelings 1 The sources of the ideas are deep and rrmote.

The distant causes are: (1) the historical feeling of contempt for Japan; (2) the enmity due to the TVako (Japanese invasion during the Ashikaga period); (3) the enmity due to the Hotaiko invasion (under Hideyoshi).

The near causes are: (1) opposition to annexation; (2) opposition to Japan's selfish imperialism; (3) political dissatisfaction; (4) financial unrest; (5) opposition to bad treatment socially; (6) disapproval of .Japanese morals.

Of the above causes I comdder .Japanese selfish imperialism the most important. Of all bad governments, that by a Governor- General or Vicerov is considrred the worst. Is it not a fact that not only in Chosr-it, but in China, in America, in Australia, everywhere, this selfish imperialism of Japan has as its shadow the so-called anti-Japanese sentiment ~ Before we hate the shadow it is necessary to look at ourselves. The ideals and principles under which Japan has gone forward are exprl'ssed in the familiar phrases, "Shed the national glory abroad;" "greatly extend our territory;" "rule the world;" and other such expressions. The result is that our neighbors have become anti-Japanese and today on all sides barriers, invited by ourselves, are being raised against us.

Chosl'nese are human beings. They have their national prine, their love of native land. .Tapanese have no monopoly of patriotism. With our shameless swagger and brandishing of "Japanism" how can we quiet their opposition 7 If we do not get rid of this spirit and take our stand upon conduct growing out of the love which "loves the neighbor as onesf'lf" I do not think we can long hold our position as lord of the East.

For example, in school the:> blood of our youth is made to boil (with patriotic fervor) whpn they hear of the Wako invasion and the later subjugation of Chosen. But when one goes to Chosen, he finds that all this was merely sowing the seeds of hatred against Japan. Thifl was to be exppcted. In the TVako invasion the entire roast WIlS ravagpd. the housps burnt, the people killed and their g'oods plundered. The Ja.panese were feared more than tigers.

MI

And in the later punitive expedition the whole land was swept by fire. ~y this invasion, Chosen was so impoverished that she has never recovered. The Chosenese cannot but hate Japan.

And yet the educational policy of Japan has never changed, but goes on just as it was ten and twenty years ago, never getting away from this selfish imperialism. In ethical training, in history, in school readers, in school songs, the old ideals of culture in patriotism permeate the entire system. The patriotism taught is an indiscriminating, Japan-centered, materialistic patriotism which knows of the existence of Japan, but is blindly ignorant of the existence of other nations. The result is the production of a race of people which is very unsuitable for colonization abroad. In Chosen the Japanese who are there, even the women and children, know how to swagger, but they do not know love. They know how to take away, but not how to give. They put on high-spirited airs as they seem to say, "I am a Japanese. Why don't you bow down before me ~" But they know nothing of the moral principle, "He that would be great among you, let him be your servant." On the contrary they seem to think that Yamato Damashii (Japanese spirit) must act on the principle, "He who is chief shall exercise authority," and that the Chosenese are to be suppressed and trampled upon. Consequently wherever the Chosenese go, to market or to the public offices, they find no place where they are loved by the Japanese. They always feel that they are being trodden upon, teased, made fools of and tyrannized over.

The Chosenese are opposed to the fact of annexation itself. Thev are also dissatisfied because the Government-General is full of iinperfections. Th€y also feel that the Japanese ought to 1w expelled because of the oppression of Japanese capitalists Who seize their lands and keep all the profits from their exploitations. But these causes of discontent affect only part of the people. The thing which affects every Chosenese is the social mistreatment thC'y receive. This is why the present disturbance has spread like a conflagration through the entire land. But the fundamental cause is the poisoq of imperialism. It is the inevitable consequence of the educational policy pursued in our schools and military institutions. Hence, any attempt at good gOVE'rnment through the Government-General will be futile. There m,ttst be a change in the essentia~ character of the Japanese people.

IMMORALITY OF JAPANESE IN CHOSEN Next, consider the moral character of the Japanese residents in Chosen. Of course, there are not wanting among them persons of :splendid cliaracter, but when we speak of the great body of them, we have not a few things to regret. The great majority of them do not fear God nor know ~hame. They have no ideals higher than

THE EMERGENCY IN CHOSEN

making money. Consequently, there are no limits to the wickedness practiced by great numbers of them in dealing with the ignorant, poor Chosenese. Even in the homeland the low standard of commercial morality is a very troublesome question, but it is intolerable that this low class supply the representatives of Japan. It is their dishonestv which has caused Americans to look down on the Japanese. Fa; example, when Americans give orders to Chinese or Chosenese workmen under a guarantee that the goods will last three years, they do last three years. Japanese workmen, on the other hand, will aceept the high price for three year goods and then run off to other parts, having supplied goods which do not last even a year, boasting withal, that they have" got ahead of the keto" (contemptuous term for "foreigners"). Merchants use false weights and measures.. And since the coming of the Japanese the morals of the Chosenese have deteriorated also. Chosenese merchants recently have hegun to use false weights and measures.

Coming to morality between the sexes, we can by no means say that the Chosenese are high in this regard. But certainly they are not like the Japanese, who seem to "glory in their shame." Truly the licentiousness and ahandonment of our countrympn is inexpressibly deplorable. Spnsuality is widespread, even in country places. There are not a few places where prostitutes number a tenth of the population. At banquets and public gatherings the conditions are shocking. They consider this one of the privileges of life in a colony. Once, when I was taking a train at a certain station, a number of people came noisily after me. On looking around, I saw a divisional chief of the local government, and a chief of police, each being carried in the arms of several prostitutes as they swayed from side to side, with their official sword dragging, reeling drunkenly to the train which finally they boarded, or rather were pushed aboard.

Such being the condition of affairs how can we secure the respect of the Chospnese 1 We want the Chosenese to love Japan. But have we any affection for them ~ Love is begotten by love, but as I said before, the Japanese do not know love. How, then, C8Jl love originate in thpm towards us 1 With the present day morality of the Japanese can we demand their respecU With neither love nor respect how can we hope that they will loVE' J apan ~ Therefore, the mOTe we think of the Chosen question the more we realize that it is a spiritual question. In other words, it is pe'rfectly clear that what is called for is a thoroughgoing reformation in Japan's political ideals, educational policy, and in the individual character of the people of Japan. By all 'means Japan must be born again. Therefore, there is today no enterprise which compares in urgency with thr work of evangelization.

on the Korean

T HE NEWS of the situation in Korea (Chosen) is not yet reassuring. Reports of repressive measures by the Japanese remind us too vividly of the Bryce reports on Belgium and Northern France in the early years of the war. The following extracts from a long report by the special committee of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America give some of thp results of their investigation. The evidence has been carefully sifted and is believed to be reliable. While names are not generally giwn, more than thirty British and American individuals have testified and their names are in the possession of the committep. The documents include reports, personal letters and signed affidavits of eye witnesses. The Korean Independence Movement is, no doubt, a mistake and doomed to fail, but the Japanese military policy in Korea is a still greater blunde.r and can bring only disaster.

The df'sire for self-determination and national ideals has been fostered in Korf'a by the ideals expressed at the Peace Conference. The movement for freedom became country-wide last March at the time of the funeral of the ex-Emperor. Propagandists include Christians. memhers of the reformed native cult, the Chuntokyo, and Buddhists. Students of government schools are equally iY'- volvrd with those of mission schools. The causes underlying the agitation appear in documents presented on May 10th to influential Japanese in Tokyo b~r a committee from Chosen. They are briefly as follow,,: THE CAUSES 1. The desire for independence. 2. The rigors, cruelty and injustice of Japanese military administration- including the spy system, even in religious meetings, and constant show of force. 3. The Korean opposition to the apparent program of denationalization, in- including the exclusion of the Korean language and history from the school curricula. 4. The failure to give Koreans a share in their government either legislative or executive. S. Discrimination against Koreans in salaries, in schools, in employment and in the courts. 6. The lack of liberty of speech, press and assembly. 7. The limited religious liberty-forbidding the teaching of religion or of the Bible in private schools, the imposition of the observance of cere- monies which are against Christian conscience, and the intimidation of Christian. converts. 8. The practical prohibition of Korean travel and study abroad. 9. The appropriation of Korean crown lands by the Japanese.

10. The demoralizing influences introduced by Japanese~inc!uding lic;ellsed prostitution, the sale of morphine and cl,tltiv:).tion of 0l?ium. 664 11. The forced migration of Koreans into Manchuria. 12. The exploitation of Korean forests by Japanese and the licensed monopolies which bring hardship to Koreans.

The Independence Movement was so secretly organized that neither the missionaries nor the secret police of the government knew what was going to happen, though all were conscious of the great tensity of the time. In a very few days it spread to all parts of the land, even to remote mountain valleys. The police, gendarmes and soldiers were everywhere called out to disperse the crowds and to arrest the leaders. The first day or so no very rough methods were used, but from then on, and especially out in the country districts, the most brutal methods have been employed. Men, women and children have been repeatedly kicked, beaten with fists or gun butts, bayoneted, sabred and shot, until mission hospitals and, if report be true, the government and other private hospitals, too, are filled with the wounded; Severance Hospital having cots and beds in every available space, even the hallways. Testimony gathered from these wounded is consistent that until attacked .the crowds of demonstrators used no force but simply shouted for independence, and were fired upon or otherwise attacked. The barbarities have stirred all to deepest indignation and have to a certain extent terrorized the people, who were expecting merely arrest, yet they remain firm in their determination, although they are changing their method of demonstration and protest for the purpose of saving life. It is obvious, however, that if the brutal methods of repression are continued, retaliation on the part of the Koreans will inevitably be the result, even though they have no weapons.

THE FAOTS REPORTED The facts reported by the Governor General deal with an atrocity of the first magnitude, the particulars of which have reached Tokyo.

The missionaries who investigated were in a party of ten who visited several villages which had been burned by the Japanese gendarmes and soldiers, the villagers being driven out of their homes and not permitted to take with them anything whatever of value. All they owned was destroyed, and the villagers, young infants and old men and women, have been hiding in the hills, afraid to return to the site of their former homes, and without shelter, food or covering for their bodies at night.

In the course of their investigation, the searchers for facts reached one village where the little church had been destroyed by fire. The gendarmes and soldiers, marching into this village, had summoned the men of the village to attend a meeting in the church, where they were told certain orders would be read to

them. As soon as the men had been gathered together, the soldiery opened fire upon them through the open windows, after having surrounded the building. Volley after volley was poured into th(~ gathering, until the floor was covered with moaning heaps of dead and wounded men. To complete their work, the surviving women of the village told the missionaries. the soldiery entered the buil(l- .ing and bayoneted all the men whom the bullets had not killed, while two women, who had approached the building to learn the fate of their husbands, were likewise bayoneted and their bodies thrown among those of the men. Then kerosene was poured upon the dead and the bodies and the church building consumed by fire. When the advance guard of the investigating party reached this place, there were two bodies still left in the smoking ruins, the others having been raked out and disposed of out of sight.

March 28th, 1919, a girl, , about 21 years of age told the fol- lowing: "I was arrested on the streets of Pyengyang, the third of March, and taken to the police station. There were many others, both men and women.

They asked if we smoked, if we drank, and if we were Christians. Soon all were let out with little or no punishment, with the exception of twelve Methodist women, two Presbyterians, and one Chundokyo woman. Three of the Methodist women were Bible women. They stripped all the women naked in the presence of many men. They found nothing against me except that I had been on the street and had shouted 'Manzai.' They beat me until the perspiration stood out all over my body. They then said, "Oh, you are hot,' and threw cold water over my naked body. My arms were pulled tight behind my back and tied. Then saying I was cold, they stuck me with the lighted end of their cigarettes. (Some were stuck with hot irons.) Some were beaten until they were unconscious. After four days we were taken to the prison. Here we were packed in a room with men and women. One day an old man was beaten until he died. One of the Bible women was right next to him. She asked to be moved, but they compelled.

her to watch the dead body all night. One of the Bible women not only had her hands bound, but had her feet put in stocks. They took our Bibles.

away and would not allow us to talk or pray. They made vile and indecent remarks to us. All this was done by the Japanese. Though there were: Korean policemen in the room they took no part in the beating or in the vile-· ness. The Japanese blaspheme the name of Christ, and asked us if there'

was not a man by the name of Saul who was put in prison. They asked'

us most of all as to what the foreigners had said, and were most vile and'

cruel to those who had been with the missionaries, or who had taught in the mission schools. Some of the girls were so changed that they did not look like persons."

Hon. T. Hara, Premier of the Japanese Cabinet, sent the following cable message to the Federal Council of Churches in reply to a communication from them on the subject: "I desire to assure you that tl,c report of abuses committed by agents of the Japanese Government in KO'ea has been engaging my most serious attention. I am fully prepared to leok squarely at actual facts. As I have declared on various occasions, the regime: Qf ~dministration inaugurated iR

REPORTS ON THE KOREAN UPRISING

Korea at the time of the annexation, nearly ten years ago, calls for substantial modification to meet the altered conditions of things. Ever since the formation' of the present Cabinet in September last, I have been occupied in working out the scheme of needed administrative reforms in Korea. A comprehensive plan of reorganization with this object in view has already been on the tapis. For obvious reasons it has not been possible to proceed at once to its formal adoption in the presenc~ of the disturbances which have unfortunately broken out in various parts of the peninsula.

"In view, however, of the recent improvement in the situation, the contemplated reform can now be, in my estimation, safely introduced, and will be carried into effect as soon as the legal requirements of procedure to make them definitive shall have been completed. Announcement of the plan in a more complete form shall be withheld for the present, but I trust that the fixed determination with which my colleagues and I have been endeavoring to promote the lasting welfare of our Korean kinsmen, and to insure a distinct betterment of conditions in the country will not be misunderstood or misconstrued. "

The uncertainty as to the outcome of the disturbances is in- creased by the fact that the government of Chosen finds critics of the administration in the ranks of its own civil officials and in the Liberal parties in the Imperial Government. Investigators are not slow to criticize what they characterize as the stupid policy of the military regime, while the leading journals of Japan are to the extent of their meager information joining in a protest. The "Peninsular Magazine," a month1y published in Seoul by a Japanese but for the Koreans and in the Korean language, had its April number confiscated, further publication prohibited, and the editor arrested because it published a long editorial criticizing the Government-GeneraI's handling of the situation.

SIGNS OF HOPE IN JAPAN Except for rumors to the effect that the student class in Japan are beginning to favor Korean liberty, there is of course no one among the Japanese who favors independence for the Koreans, though the more advanced, like Viscount Kato, have come out in favor of autonomy; but many of them feel that the military administration ought to give place to the civil in the future, and that the military administration has made a failure in its colonial policy.

It is possible that government reform may take place. A recent statement of Mr. Yamagata, the Administrator-General, is to the effect that "the agitation is deplorable, coming as it does just on the eve of government l'pforms." But all officials seem to agree that the present uprising must be crushed before any reforms can be instituted, while th~ interpellations in the Diet in regard to the Korean situation seem to be a criticism of the administration for failing to keep order in the peninsula. rather than a suggestion that thE' underlying causE'S of thr <iistnrlml1CP he disCOVE'fPd and removed.

Democratic tendencies are manifest in the Japanese Empire

as well as in the rest of the world, and momentous events may occur at any time. Only recently two automobile loads of Japanese rushed through the streefs of Seoul, shouting" Democracy Banzai." Some sixty arrests have been made in connection with the demon- stration. Many conflicting forces are at work today in Japan as well as in Korea, but unless there is some marked change in gov- ernment policy or in the character of the administration, or both, mission work in Chosen faces a period of great limitation and difficulty. There are grave problems ahead. When the Adminis- trator General returned from a trip to Tokyo in April, he made the official announcement that the "lenient" measures employed in the past would be exchanged for utmost rigor, and a new law was promulgated by the Governor General making "any disturbance of the peace with a view of effecting a change of government" an offense punishable with ten years of penal servitude. This law significantly and specifioolly includes foreigners in the ruling.

The ultimate effect of this movement on the Christian Church in Korea is wholly problematical. The leaders went into it with their eyes open, realizing that failure meant persecution and probably severe repression of church activity, but the Moderator of the Korean General Assembly and others say that they prayed the matter through and felt that it was God's will for them to make this attempt to secure not merely civil but real religious liberty at this particular time in the world's history, when so many small peoples are apparently to secure these blessings. It is reported that officials have stated that the Chun Do Kyo (Heavenly Way Association) is to be suppressed entirely and that the Christian Church is to be reduced to about half its present size. If the military government remains in Korea and the present movement collapses the outlook for the future is dark. If, on the other hand, in view of the obvious failure of the admistration of the last nine years to conciliate the people, a civil administration and go-:ernmental reforms are introduced, while there probably would not be such an aggressive anti-Christian activity we must anticipate some restriction of Christian missions. It is evident that the most rigorous repression of demonstration is directed against Christians in those sections of the country where the Church is prominent.

The effect of the movement on mission work is equally problematiool, for the government, whil-e officially stating that they do not regard the missionaries as having any direct uesponsibility for this uprising, which took government and missionaries alike by surprise, seems to be making every effort in the examination of prisoners to fasten responsibility upon the missionary body. But the Koreans under examination uniformly insist that the missionaries are not connected with the movement.

A MOHAMMEDAN SCHOOL IN NORTH AFRI

Christianity in:';Tunis Past and Present BY ARTHUR V. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA Missionary of the North Africa Mission T HE Phoenicians, with their offerings to Moloch and Baal- Ammon, passed away from the Mediterranean coasts to be replaced by the Romans and their deities. Among the Romans, however,. there appeared a little flock who worshipped the one true God, in the name of Jesus Christ, His Son.

There is no record as to how Christianity reached Carthage, though it is well known in church history that Perpetua, Felicita and other martyrs sealed their testimony in blood in the amphitheatre, the ruins of which are seen today. The ruins of the churches used by the Carthaginian Christians have also recently been unearthed, and it is well known that Augustine labored at Hippo with some success, for the Kabyles became professing Christians.

In the seventh century the Moslems, led by Okba, invaded North Africa and by the sword converted the people to Islam. Thus Christianity disappeared from North Africa.

In the center of the city of Tunis the minaret of the mosque Zetouna, which towers above the bazaars and houses, is said by some to be the ancient Spanish Cathedral of St. Olive. No longer is Jesus Christ spoken of there as the Son of God, and "the Sav- 669

iour of men; nor is the theology of the Bible taught in the college near by. To this college some 500 or 600 Moslem students come <,ypry year to study the Koran and Moslem tradition.

An Arab boy's education bpgins at the lcoutab or school under the direction of a rnmuldab or master. The school consists of one room situated generally near a marabout or saint's grave. Desks, spats and copy books are things unknown. The scholars, having ll'ft their shoes or slippers at the door, squat on a grass mat spread on the ground. After mastering the Arabic characters, the young pupil traces, with a reed pen on a piece of board smeared with a thin coating of clay, the first chapter of the Koran. He swings his body backward and forward, shouting his lesson at the top of his yoice and thus commits it to memory.

One can und0rstalld what a Babpl such a school is when some 20 or 30 scholars are memorizing ill this way at the same time. The Koran having been committed to memory after some five or six years study, the young man goes to the medressa or college to study the commentaries of the Koran grammar and syntax, logic and Moslem theology. It is all a matter of memory, they are not taught to think. At the end of four or more years the young Arab, having passed his examination successfully, may become a notary, a teacher or a writer in a government office. Further studies are necessary to become a judge, mufti( religious leader) or a professor. Wherever these young men go they carry with them some re- ligious influence. It is therefore of the greatest importance to evangelize them while they are in the city; otherwise they may return to their distant homes and never come in contact with a Ohristian missionary again. For this reason a special work is carried on among the students in Tunis. Some of their questions are foolish and their arguments are illogical and ignorant.

When all are quietly listening to God's plan of Salvation, an Arab may suddenly shout out: "What is written on the door of heaven ~" or, "",Vho is the father of Jesus OhrisH" or again: "Who is the greatest and last of the prophets 1"

In answer to the first question the Arabs say that the Moslem "witness" is written on the door of heayen: "There is no god but God and Mohammed is His prophet." I generally ask, "What is the use of knowing if there is anything written on the door of Paradise if you don't know the way there? The Bible tells us that the Lord Jesus is the way and this is more important than what is written on the door."

The Moslems deny that man is a free agent. Everything is Mektoub decreed. Thev say that God foresaw the fall of Adam and therefore ordained that he should partake of the forbidden fruit. This was necessary, they argue, in order that Adam and Eve

19191 tHRIS1'IANI'I'Y IN TUNIS- PAST AND PRESF:NT

THREE TUNISIANS CONV}:R'fE;D TO CHRISTIANITY might come down to the earth and people it, for the Arabs say that the garden of Eden was in heaven. Thus they make God employ evil in order to carry out His purposes and say that He decrees evil in order that good may come.

Moslems reject the Bible, first because they say that the early Ohristians tampered with it changing its meaning, and because all its teaching is found in the Koran. They deny the Deity of Ohrist, His atonement and redemptive work, and give first place to Mohammed, a man who had eleven wives, and professed to have special revelations commanding him to marry Zeinab, the divorced wife of Zied, his adopted Bon.

Moslems have a very lax idea of sin. Lies are permissible to get one out of a difficulty; a poor mali may steal in order that he may feed his family, and when a man kills his friend or companion in a fit of passion, it is declared mektoub, decreed.

Are there no converts to Christianity from Islam 1 Thank God, there are. Some converts have stood well, some are faulty and others have caused great sorrow. Our Bible depot keeper gives us much joy. One who is persecuted by his friends and is tempted by an inheritance has consequently gone back somewhat, while another has quite dishonored his profession of faith in Christ. The Gospel is being preached to all sorts and conditions of men, the educated Arab, the ignorant Sudanese; the students at the university and the illiterate workingmen, the old women and the young maidens. Who can tell what the harvest will be 1 As yet only the fringe· of the population of Tunis has been reached. Men willing to endure hardness as good soldiers of Christ are needed to carry the news of salvation to camps and villages. With the decline of Moslem power, which is evident on every side, there is more freedom for the proclamation of the message of the Cross. A revival is needed in the home· churches to thrust out some as messengers of "good tidings" to this needy land.

THREE KABYLE MOSLEM STUDF<NTS IN A KORANIC SCHOOL The Student in the center is a daily reader of' the Bible

FUJI SPINNING MILLS IN TOYKO

'ren years ago this was an open field. Today this is one of eight mills employing 20,000 people.

The Need for Christ in Japan's Factories BY J. MERLE DAVIS, TOKYO, JAPAN Honorary Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association I.

T HAT Ohrist is needed in the factories of Japan may be in- ferred from the need of Him in American and European mills. If our Western factory system with all its brutalities of overwork, under pay, child labor, and inadequate protection has flourished notwithstanding a Christian inheritance and atmosphere, we cannot be surprised at the presence of gross evils and a callous conscience in the Ohristless labor world of Japan.

With no adequate government legislation, with employers of labor accustomed to sacrifice the welfare of their working people to profiteering, with public opinion indifferent or ignorant of the solution of social problems, it would seem that the hope for Japanese labor lies in organizing for its own protection. However, since the heroic efforts of Katayama and his associates, twenty years ago, the combination of labor in any form has been an offense punishable by heavy penalties. Nor has the Japanese working man the protection of the franchise. He is helpless in the hands of capital, unable to utter a protest to the intolerable conditions imposed upon him, except the protest of revolution. An eloquent witness to this is the rioting of last August, when the cup of the people's wrath at the profiteering of rice brokers overflowed. At that time ~,OOO,OOO yen worth of property and many lives were lost in the only protest left to labor at inequalities imposed upon it. The 1,460,000 Japanese property owners are today making the laws and controlling the destinies of an empire of 70,000,000 souls.

A suffrage qualification of 10 yen property tax automatically 673

shuts out the men upon whose shoulders the nation's prosperity is depending,. from any share in self-determination.

On the other hand, along with the denial of opportunity the government is enforcing universal education. The worker may not vote, but he must learn how to read and write. Every child between six and ten is compelled to attend the primary school. The result is a higher percentage of literacy than is found in any other nation. The sources of knowledge concerning the economic, social and political status of Western labor is forced into the hands of the Japanese worker by the same paternal government which denies him any voice in regulating the conditions of his wealth-producing toil. Like the Jewish leaders of Christ's time, modern Japanese statesmen are attempting the impossible task of bottling new wine in old wine skins. Antiquated institutions and modern thought; universal education and a restricted ballot; democratic idealism and militarism; tpe leaven of universal brotherhood and a narrow nationalism; individualism and ancestor and emperor worship; industrialism, with its train of social and economic problems, and feudalistic conceptions of social relationlShips; low economic standards of daily life and wage and increasingly high economic demands of the world's markets; the unblushing immorality of the old order overlapping upon the moral requirements of the new. The pressure toward liberal id€'as, d€'mocracy, suffrage, women's rights, economic righteousness, labor unions and clean social standards is like a rising tide. No strengthening of old walls can hold it back:; every sign of Ht€' times points to the fact that the old bottles are bursting.

The defeat of Germany, with the discrediting of political and economic standards which she had been following, has greatly hastened the birth pangs of this nation. Stubbornly refusing, until the very last, to admit the possibility of Germany's overthrow, the military clique of Japan has, at length, admitted that the nation, for forty years, has been putting its money on the wrong horse. This admission is not an easy experience for a proud and. able people, but once made, will clear the way for sweeping changes in the national life. Christian leaders like Ebina Danjo and Kanamori Tsurin state their conviction that Japan is now to enter a period of openness to Christian truth and leadership of Christian ideals unprecented in her history. There is no question but that the triumph of Christian idealism in diplomacy and statecraft has moved this critical nation to a desire to know the sources of such ideals. One of the most far-reaching results of the world war mav be the demonstration on a nation-wide scale of the practicability and power of the spirit of Christ when applipd to int('rnationaI relationships.

THE NEED FOR CHRIST IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

For 250 fateful years Japan shut herself out from vitalizing contact with the rest of the world; while the nations of Europe and America were passing through a steady development of material, scientific and moral life, the Island Empire prided herself on a splendid isolation. Thus Japan has herself, alone, to thank for the present heavy handicap she is carrying in her race for the markets of the world. For the last half century she has been straining to overtake the long lead which her western competitors hold. That she has, in such a brief time, so nearly approximated to this apparently impm;sihl(' goal, is eloquent of the intelligence CLEANING UP AN ALLY IN THE SLUMS OF THE INDUSTRIAL QUARTER, TOKYO and ambition of her people. Heavily handicapped by lack of natural resources and low economic standards, she early saw that to hold a place of power among the nations, she must industrialize ll er life.

Today,Japan holds in her hands the material equipment of national power, but along with her factory-lined cities, her whirring mills and fleets of merchant ships have come as guests, unbidden to the feast, a whole hrood of unwelcome social and industrial problems, labor questions, questions of public sanitation, public rights and morals,-problems which she never bargained for in her hid for national power; problems with which she is poorly prepared to cope in any adequate manner.

That the Christian solution, as applied to these manifold proh- 1 ~;lI1s of the nation is the only hope for approximating to the life of hoI' si.ster nations of the West is the conviction of many of Japan's best friends and an increasing' number of her leaders.

Japan has been so long accepted as the land of kalE·idescopic change that the transformation is supposed to be complete. How- ever, evcli many leading Japanese and foreign residentH are un- aware of the amazing speed with which the metamorphosis is even now progressing. It is the high-powered factory, invadhlg every city in the land, which is responsible for this latest sweeping change in the nation's life. Japan, using American and Britil'lh bi~)'c1es, sewing machines, electric dynamos, locomotives, boots, cotton goods, and coal was an object of romatic interest and a valuable customer. But the romanc~ wears off when, today, Japan ll')t only produces her own coal, cotton goods, shoes, bicycleR, e]"c- tric machinery, and rolling stock, munitions, arms, leather, and glassware, but produces these and many other commodities in such volume as to step into the current of world trade as a competi- tor for the markets of all nations. Her vast arsenals, her grf~at shipyards, capable of launching battleships and merchant vessels equal in tonnage and speed to any ships afloat, her whirring looms, the mighty resources of power stored in her mountains, her cheap labor and favorable position for Asiatic and Pacific trade, all means that the Japan of the tea-house girl and samisen, the lacquered screen and lotus pond, is gone, and in place of th" silken-gowned, artistic gentleman there has stepped into the world lists a grimy-handed young giant, clad in grease-stained overalls, eager to measure strength with the champions of the West.

Nor can Japan turn upon the road which she, has chosen. An island empire, with a dfmsity of population of 359 to the square mile, with but one-seventh of her area capable of cultivation,and her people multiplying at the rate of three-quarters of a million a year, the nation has passed the point where agriculture can support the people. With very limited natural resources, flanked on either hand by Russia and America, jealously watching for every sign of military aggression, her exit to the South Seas barred by Australia, and her immigrants turned back from the doors of Canada, Australia and the United States, Japan is increasingly thrown upon her own intensive powers of development. There is only one possible form for this development to take,-the industrial and commercial.

In entering into competition with western labor, this island people find gq-ave conditions to overcome, many of which are common to industry the world over, but others peculiar to Japan alone. These cOIlditions constitute a serious handicap in her bid for world trade and power and need a Christian solution.

First among these conditions peculiar' to the industrialization of Japan is the phenomenal speed of her transformation from the agricultural stage. Forty-eight years ago, Japan had a mere handful of modern mills, while her foreign trade amounted to but

THE NEED FOR CHR1ST IN JAPAN 'S FACTORIES

THE SPINNING ROOM OF THll FUJI SPINNING COMPANY, TOKYO 48,559 yen, Last year she operated over 25,000 mills, and her foreign trade totalled above two and one-half billion yen, After more than ' a generation of experience as a debtor nation to the West, for the last four years Japan has turned the tables upon most of her former creditors and has played the role of creditor to America, England and Russia, 'I.'his bewildering speed in transforming the economic sources of her life has not given a normal period of adjustment to the new conditions of modern industrialism. Knowledge of high grade tools, the manipulation and ca're of intricate machines, the development of skilled mechanical traditions, the adjustment of output to the needs of the market, the assimilation, housing and welfare of the crowding workers in the cities, adequate legislation for factory life, and the adjustment of society to this new class of the population, are among the problems which r equire time for solution. This element of time has been omitted from Japan's industrial formula. It is not strange that the nation is bafHed in seeking a solution, nor that her growing pains have sorely weakened her development.

Second: The nearness of the nation to feudalism may be named as another of the striking factors which constitutes an industrial problem peculiar to Japan. No phase of the life of this people can be correctly appraised without full recognition of the lingering influence of the feudal system. But seventy years ago

the feudal princes of Japan were living on their great fiefs like miniature kings, each surrounded by his court, by his military retainers, and by larger or smaller groups of vassals in the towns and villages, who looked to their lord as the dispenser of justice and order, and the source of their prosperity and protection. In return for these Teal and imaginary favors, the loyal retainer gave military service and labor upon great public works. ,Vhen the central govel'1lment in Yedo, fearing the growing power of Lord Date, Daimyo of Sendai, summonded him to build half a mile of a difficult section of the castle moat, this prince called 7,000 of his retainers and for four years conducted their construction of the , mighty moat, now known as, '0 cha no mizu."

Under such conditions of mutuai interdependence, strikes aud lockouts were as improbable as were slum sanitation or questions of minimum wage and overwork.

The influence of this patemalistic relationship of lord and man still persists in some of the old-fashioned industries, and has been slow to disappear, with the result that strikes in the past have been almost unknown. But not so with the modern factory. Here, the government has not taken the place of feudal lord. Neither has the modern mill owner accepted the responsibility of the old Daimyo employer of labor.

With the breakup of the feudal system and the entrance of Japanese labor into the open market of competitive modern in- dustry, a most serious gap appears which neither government, employer, nor society in general has attempted to bridge. Into this unbridged chasm Japanese labor is falling, and with it the power and health and reputation of the nation is also in danger of falling, unless it is spanned by a new sense of responsibility on the part of Japanese society. Into the timbers of this crucial structure of the future, the spirit of Christ must build' itself in ways to arouse a new social conscience in matters of labor, the sanctity of womanhood and child life, and the rights of the producer to a fair share of the wealth he creates.

Third: Another result of the feudal regime is that a society accustomed to receive from its superiors its orders, its care and its occupation, and having lived for centuries in deeply grooved class lines, is both helpless and indifferent when faced with the social problems of the amlY of modern mill hands that clamor at the city gates. Public institutions for the defective and charity organizations did not flourish in old Japan. The sick, the defective, and the indigent were, to an amazing degree, cared for by the family or relatives. While seeming to eliminate' some of the most serious problems of modern society, this system placed an almost unbearable burden upon the homes of the nation and a heavy handicap upon its health and prosperity, Its practical effect has

THE NEED FOR CHRIS'f IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

been that the Japanese have not been trained to sense or to eolve society's needs. Intolerable conditions are existing among the slums and 'factories of the .cities which are not only unknown to great numbers of the most iutelligent and progressive citizens, including Christian leaders, but even when known arouse little more than a passing comment of regret or of curious interest. In a vast majority of cases, these conditions do not stir men to remedial measures nor to a fundamental study of conditions looking toward adequate legislation or the education of the public conscience. At this point, the education of a tender conscience 'in matters relating to individual and public welfare, the Gospel of Christ will find in the future one of its priceless gifts to Japan.

There is probably no other class of society in Japan more open to the gospel of Christ and more in need of the new life and blessings of the gospel than the Japanese laborer. Usually from the country, the factory hand, on moving to the city, enters a class of society which has no recognized traditions or status in the eyes of the citizens. On leaving his mountain village, the influence of the ancestral shrine, and the appeal to the tutelary deity of his trade are left behind, while 'no god of the factory is substituted. The god of the world he now enters are steam and electricity, its faith is materialism and its shrines, shelter, untold power and wealth. The new-comer has also parted company with the social relationships that have hitherto moulded him and which have contributed to his sense of responsibility and self-respect. On entering the industrial quarters of the great city, no club or guild takes the place of the rural organizations to whose activities he has given so much of his spare time.

In this new world, with its overpowering evidences of greed and force and materialism, he easjly loses his sense of accounta~ bility, his identity, his former self-respect, and sinks to the level of his benumbing enviromnent, a mechanical atom, matching his vitality against that of the tireless machine which he tends~ Like water seeking the lower levels, the flood of factory workers from the country districts pour into the low lying slums and tenements which abound in the industrial districts. Here may be found housing conditions which give rise to a whole brood of moral, sanitary and welfare problems, which this article can only barely indicate in passing.

One such typical slum district in the famous East Side of Tokyo has been made the subject of a careful government survey. Of its eleven hundred families, 66.4% are living in one-room tenements, nine feet square and 375 of these families occupy homes which average six feet square. WDen it is considered that the average family in this district numbers five persons and that more than half are keeping single laborers, as "roomers", some

idea of the congestion may be had. Over 3,500 workers without families are boarding in this one small district. No wonder that under such housing conditions, illegitimacy thrives. Not a few of these homes maintain their identity by the efforts of the mother alone, the children each acknowledging a different father, who comes back to lodge as convenience or fancy may impel.

The fact that most of the East Side of rrokyo lies below the level of the highest tides means periodic, wide-spread inundations, which bring added misery to these wretched districts, which are practically never dry, slime standing under the thin floors, in the shallow gutters and over the surface of the alleys most of the year.

The output of crime, disease, deficiency, degeneracy, pauperism and immorality from such conditions is very large. There are nine such districts on the East Side of Tokyo, alone, and as yet, with the exception of the Salvation Army, no adequate Ohristian remedial institutions to bring the joy and cleansing power of the gospel.

Ohrist's keynote of the value of the individual man is of paramount importance for the labor world of Japan. Not the individual, but the family, the clan, the state is the unit of Japanese society. The rights of the person are negligible as compared with the larger group. A vast modern factory system, employing labor by the hundred thousand, breaks down when built upon this conception of society. It is a slow evolution for mill owners to recognize the individual worker and his welfare as the key to the welfare of. his mill and of the nation. Only Ohrist can adequately supply this conception in the teaching that each laborer is a child of God, and, what is fully as important, the impelling motivf' power for applying its implications. Without such a reconstructed vision of the central value of each worker, Japan's industrial future is doomed, for she cannot continue to burn over her fields of human resources, in the prodigal fashion. of the last decade, without irretrievable loss.

Japanese modern industry is unique in the phenomenal proportion of female labor employed. Some careful estimates place the proportion of women and girls as three-fifths of the total. The vast cotton and silk spinning and weaving mills are responsible alone for· half a million girl employees. Thirty-four thousand are laboring in coal mines, while women and girls tend the machines of a dozen different modern industries. Three-fifths of these workers are under twenty years of age, and 10% are children between 12 and 15. These spinning and weaving industries are exacting a heavy toll from the health of the nation. It is estimated that 250,000 girls are drawn annually from country homes to the city mills, attracted by the high wages, steady employment and the lure of city life. The life in these factories is little removed from

THE NEED FOR CHRIST IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

AN AUTUMN FLOOD IN TOKYO SLUMS AFTER A HEAVY STORM slavery. The remark of one mill managel' to the writer, "We own the bodies, minds and souls of these girls," being only too true. Sold by parents for terms of from two to four years, the girls receive only 20% of their wages, the balance being sent to the parents, who are often paid ~ lump sum in advance for the year's toil of the daughter. Seventy per cent of these women workers live in dormitories within the factory compound, never leaving the premises save two or three afternoons a month and then in charge of a foreman or attendant. This forethought on the part of the management is not for the protection of the girls, but to keep them from running away, as considerable numbers do at their first opportunity.

Work in the large city mills lasts from twelve to fourteen hours, but in many of the more remote provincial factories, fifteen, sixteen and even seventeen hours per day at the looms is not infrequently exacted.

Night work, prohibited by la,v, is still common in not a few factories and makes serious inroads upon health. In mills where night work is the rule, the women on the day and night shifts are often obliged to share the same bed, which is neither aired nor dusted, as the weary night worker takes the place of the girl who rises for the day shift. Such conditions, naturally, greatly accelerate the. national predilection towards tuberculosis.

Few can long stand the strain, the monotony, the ceaseless roar of the looms and the unsanitary surroundings for more than a year. A turn-over of sixty-six percent each year and an estimated

sickroll wastage among those returning home of from 10 to 15 per cent are facts more eloquent than words of, not only the economic loss, but the price in human health and vitality which the nations is paying for its factory output.

Japan's factories differ widely in the attention paid by the management to the moral and social welfare of their employees. The best mills, like the Kanegafuchi and the Fuji companies, each employing over twenty thousand hands, take pride in their care for the health and the moral and recreational life of the girls in their employ. These mills are justly the pride of the country and are frequently shown to foreign visitors. Not so with the mills of the country t0W11S. These remote centers, far removed from the government inspector's eye and run on old-fashioned principles are occasionally centers of frightful physical and moral evils, overseers and wardens holding the girls in virtual moral slavery, even compelling the day hands to act as public prostitutes at night. One expert in factory conditions states that it is not uncommon for one-half of the girls in a mill to lose their virtue within the first year of their employ. It is in the sad lives of these toiling daughters of Christless Japan that the blessings of the Gospel are needed more than among anyone class of the people today.

The future of Japan as a great power is, as never before, depending upon the integrity and the efficiency of her working classes. Why is it that Japanese-made goods so often do not meet the requirements of western markets ~ Why do American firms reject certain Japanese products, and make from Japanese raw material and Japanese patterns their own goods 1 Why has Japan already lost so many of the markets gained during the early years of the wad '1.'he answer is not difficult to one who knows the status of Japanese labor. This nation can no more hope to win in the world race for markets, on the basis of underfed, overworked, immoral and helpless factory hands than she can hold back the tides which wash her shores. A mediaeval conception of exploited humanity, colored with the fatalism of Eastern philosophy can never stand before the highly organized, individualized ranks of Western labor, bulwarked with democracy and the concept of life's values which Christ has given to the Anglo-Saxon nations. The Christ who bears burdens, who brings hope to -colorless lives, who cleans up homes and neighborhoods, who cares for the health and joys of little children, who takes a vital interest in the status of labor and who stands for the rights of sanctity of womanhood will profoundly affect the Japanese labor world. Such an interpretation of Christ will equally move all classes of society, for by such activities, alone, will the Japanese nation adequately begin to understand the meaning of Christianity.

OF THE KONDA HUTS ATTACKED AT

An African Autobiography A Fragment by Daniel Uhlane, a Christian Convert PRESENTED BY REV. DONALD FRASER, NYASALAND Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland, Livingstonia Mission Chapter II-First Contact with the White Men When the Europeans came to the country I was still a lad. They called me to work in their .house, and I washed the dishes, and made the beds, and stood by them when they ate. Dr. Elmslie was my master.

I began also to learn to read the primer. But in those days it was difficult to learn, for the chiefs would not allow the people to be taught. So men wondered that I should stay with the Europeans. They said, "You are foolish to live with strange people. Those are fish out of the Lake. They are not men like us."

And they asked me at home, "Do the white people sleep as we do? Have they habits like ours ~ Their clothes fill us with wonder."

683

So they'plied me with questions. But to me the most awful thing was when the Europeans prayed. I was amazed to see them speak alone as to themselves. Among us it was a forbidden thing to speak to oneself. We said such an one was a sorcerer. So I trembled when they prayed, for I thought, "See there is no other one in this secret place. They are talking to themselves."

At last my fear took so great a hold of me I could stay no longer. I went to Dr. Elmslie and asked to be allowed to return to my own village. The doctor refused, and his wife said: "We love to have you here. I do not wish you to go away." I plead to be allowed to go for a little while, but she answered, "I would love to teach you until you can read a book just as well as I can."

But at these words I was more terrified than ever, for I thought, "She wants me to be like herself, and to talk alone. Then everyone will fear me, for I shall be reckoned a sorcerer."

I agreed to stay, but only with the intention of running away, as soon as an opportunity occurred. I saw now that the doctor and his wife were keen to teach me. They used to ask me in the evening to pray along with them. But when they prayed, I took care not to.

My fear only grew, for I dreaded that my companions in the village should hear that I prayed along with the Europeans, and that I should be labeled a sorcerer. So one day I asked to go home, promising to return quickly. This was agreed to, but they said, "Gome back in the evening." I answered that I would, but I was as sly as the owl when it talked round the bat. The doctor and his wife, however, would not do without me.

When they saw that I did not return, they sent to my uncle, and asked him to send me back. This he did, saying that the white man was anxious for me to work in his house.

At this time the other chiefs separated themselves frum our Moho villages. They said: "The Moho people invited the white men in. Now they are demanding their children. Wait a bit, when the Europeans return to their own country they will carry away these Moho children. Then the fathers will come to us and say, 'See, they have carried away our children.' But we will answer, 'Whose blame is it? You invited them into the country_' "

But the missionaries grew bolder and taught openly. A little class met on·the verandah of their house. There were six of us in it. Our teacher was Mr. MacIntyre. He had only the stump of a first finger. When he began to teach, he said, "What is this~" pointing to a letter of the alphabet. But seeing his little stump of a finger, I burst out laughing. He rose angrily to thrash me,

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

TUMBUKA SPIRIT 'l'EMPLES INTO WHICH OFFERINGS OF "mAL OR BEER WERE PUT but I jumped aside, ran into a house, and turned the key in the lock. Dr. Elmslie was called, and he rebuked me, saying, "You must not do this again, but try to learn all your teacher tells. Some day you will receive good things, and then you will be glad you listened."

New when I heard this, I said to myself, "What good things are these he talks abouU Is it sugad" He says, "When you understand you will eat good things."

So I went back to my fellows, and said to them: "The European has told me not to laugh when I am being taught, for when I understand, he will give me good things, I think he means sugar, the white man's beer. I know how sweet it is, for I have tasted it when I was washing the dishes." We all agreed to learn diligently. But the doctor was talking of the everlasting good. Alas ! We were so blind that we feared without cause, and wished to grow up in our ignorance. Many days, however, had not passed when the chief closed down our school, saying that he did not wish his people to become cowards, and useless for war. Now William Koyi (Mtusune was his native name) in his public teaching had said:

"~angoni, listen to my words. Give over war, and what you seek, we shall help you to find. Live in peace, and God will be with you, and you will be His people. Once I was such as you, but now I belong to God."

But the Ngoni had answered, "If a man calls the people together, is he to talk to them, and receive no answer? Let us speak." Then up rose the orator Nkwelula, and spoke thus, "Yes, we have heard. Some of the words are good, but you say that God forbids us to war. There you lie. Whom are the people to fear? When were the Ngoni ever defeated? You speak of the things we desire, where are they to come from 1 Listen, lads, Mtusane lies when he says that God does not approve of war. In our wars we worship God. If he allows ~s, we destroy a stockade, and take cattle and goats; if He forbi.ds, we are unable to enter the stockade. But when He approves great is our fame among people. So when Mtusane speaks of war, he lies. But all he has said about adultery, and lying, and theft is true. For we know that if a man is a thief, or adulterer, he will be killed when he goes to fight. There he speaks the truth, but as for war, he lies."

Nevertheless, we went on learning, for we had already been ostracized, and there was no place in the tribe for us. We were derisively called "The Bricks," for we were helping to build the European's house. When we went to join in the dances of the people, they cried, "Clear out. We don't want to see the white man's folk. If we allow them, they will draw us also to be with them."

One of our number was bold enough to join them openly in the dance, and shortly afterwards he was killed on the path. This frightened the children, and none of them would come to be taught. When we attempted to enquire into the murder of our friend, the people jeered at us, and said: "Consult your books, and your white men. They should be able to tell you who killed your friend. We won't." One day shortly after this I was in the white man '8 house set- ting out the table, and the doctor was lying in bed very ill. Suddenly I heard a rush of people outside, and women fleeing to NJuyu hill. They cried out that a war party wason its way to kill the Europeans and the people of Mop.o who had befriended them. I roused the doctor, and though he was very ill, he went out, and climbing an ant-hill, he looked through his glasses. In the distance he saw a regiment on the march. It was not making for the mission house, but for another village of Moho, where it seized the cattle and goats, and tlwn returned to Ekwendeni, whence it had come.

(To be contintle(l)

Forty-Five Years After

BY REV. ALFRED C. WRIGHT, GUADALAJARA, MEXICO I -N 1872, following up the splendid opening made by Miss Melinda Rankin of the American and Foreign Ohristian Union, mission- aries were sent to Guadalaja'ra, Mexico, and in spite of the bitterest opposition of the Roman Oatholics, converts were gained and groups of evangelical believers were established in many different points in the Isurrounding country, which is one of the most thickly inhabited agricultural regions of the Republic.

Early in 1874, one of the missionaries of the American Board, Rev. John L. Stephens, went f'rom Guadalajara to Ahualulco, where a small- group received him cordially. He Tented a house on the central plaza for services and for a night school, and was rapidly gaining the sympathy and the active cooperation of a considerable number of the people.

The parish priest, however, was aroUised by his success, openly denounced him from the pulpit, forbade his own flock to have any dealings with the Protestants, and burned in the plaza such Bibles and evangelical literature as he could lay hands upon. Not satisfied with these measures, he incited the people to mare definite action. Getting together a mob of the most fanatical and ignorant. after furnishing them freely with intoxicating liquo'r, he sent them out at midnight to attack the house of the missionary.

Aroused by the stoning of his door and by the shouts of the mob, with his Bible in· his hand, Mr. Stephens climbed to the roof, together with the Mexicans who we're with him in the house. The door wrus soon broken down and the mob rushed in. Others had gained entrance from the back, and among them were seveTal of the town guards dreiSsed in uniform. Stephens, thinking that these would protect him, climbed down and appealed to them, but was felled by the stroke of a mache~e, and was hO'rribly cut to pieces by the infuriated mob.

Later his Mexican helper, Jesus Islrus, was found and murdered; and a blind boy, who had been the innocent recipient of kind attentions from Stephens, was brutally killed. The p'riest who instigated the crime escaped, but the government arrested three hundred of the mob and retained one hundred of them for formil trial, of whom twenty were convicted. About eight were executed and the rest were sentenced to imprisonment for life.

This was forty-five years ago. Has Mexico changed in these years 1 On March 2, 1919, the anniversary of the martyrdom of Stephens, the missionari('s at Guadalajara were invited by the * From the Missionary Herald.

687

church at Ahualulco to attend a commemorative service such as is held each year on this date. The house in which the crime was perpetrated wa:s secured for mission premises soon after the scene described, the owner contributing about half of its value for that purpose. A congregation was soon formed, first under the American Board, subsequently transferredlo the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch South, and has just been turned over again to the American Board, in accordance with the new cooperative plan of mission work now being inaugurated in Mexico.

While the carnival which precedes Lent was at its height, with services crowding the great church to its capacity and with hundreds of adherents, chiefly pure Indians, kneeling in the open court and out to the middle of the street; although many devotees had taken advantage of the open booths on the plaza, devoted to the sale of liquor, to get drunk; and although they promenaded the plaza in front of the evangelical church with bands of music and songs, yet not a word offensive to the Protestants was heard.

The church proper was not used on this occasion, rus it was not a strictly religious service, though held on Sunday night. But the extensive corridor at one side was draped with evergreen. a large picture of the martyred Stephens was surrounded with wreaths, a platform for ispeakers was arranged at one side, and an orchestra of five pieces was employed to provide the music. A vivid description of the events leading up to the assassination and of the event itself was read, and there, followed an address by the director of the public schools, not an evangelical, but a warm sympathizer, recitations, and music by the orchestra.

The influence of evangelical Ohristianity in that place may be judged from the fact that two of the mOist highly esteemed of the public school teachers are graduates of our Instituto Oolon, and the director of schools and his wife were educated under evangelical influences. A former student of the Collegio Internacional is employed in the office of the tax collecto'r; and two other graduates of Instituto Colon and of a training school for nurselS at San Antonio, Texas, are considered the best medical authorities of the place, and are busy constantly with ~patierits rrom all classes of society.

These two trained nUI'lses have offered their services to the mission, free, for two hours daily, to direct a clinic and dispensary in a room now being built as an addition to the mission property. The poor will be treated f'ree of charge and medicines will be provided at cost to those needing such aid, while religious instruction will be given to all who apply there for treatment. It is proposed to name the Toom "Sala de Ou.raciones Stephens," in memory of the first martyr of evangelical Ohrilstianity in Mexico.

Appeal from

A RCHBISHOP PLATON, the senior surviving Bishop of the Russian Church and the Metropolitan of Kherson and Odessa, who spent seven years of his life in America, has now come over from Russia to ask help for his people against the Bolshevism that has brought ruin to Church and State. While Archbishop Platon is asking help for his own Church, and has never been sympathetic to the evangelical Christian work in Russia, it is of real interest to read bis plea; and the plight of the Russian Church should lead to prayer that through this affliction the Church may come to true spiritual life. The Russian Church is today the strongest organized force against Bolshevism, infidelity, anarchy, immorality, and the attendant evils so rife in Russia. The awful sufferings of the Jews at the hands of Russian churchmen in past days are now being visited on the Church, whose buildings are destroyed and whose priests and people are persecuted. f;lynagogues are spared in regions where the Bolsheviki are in power.

ARCHBISHOP PLATON'S APPEAL The wrath of God, justly directed against us, continues to be poured forth on Russia. The exceeding great distress of the Christian Russian nation has reached its climax. The Russian people, numbering over two hundred million souls, is perishing. No human power or words can describe the affliction and horrors of the Russian tragedy of today. The history of the world has nothing on record to compare with it. The faith of a most r~ligious people has been humiliated, derided, profaned. One half of the educated class, small at best, have been massacred. Russian women, of the type described by Pushkin, Turgeneff and other masters of Russian literature, have been violated and dishonored. Children have been mercilessly butchered. The machinery of government has been destroyed. Agriculture and industry have been deranged. The finances of the country have been completely exhausted.

I pray you to support and succor a great nation, even if you cannot save it from destruction. Help it by your prayers to God on behalf of the most unhappy of countries. . . . Prevail upon your fellow-countrymen to help an unfortunate people, who have fallen into the hands of thieves (Luke x, 15). Call upon your charitable societies and organizations speedily to assist the Russian people. Persuade your women to help by their sympathy, to dry the bitter tears of Russian mothers, sisters and daughters, who have been cruelly violated by monsters from hell in the shape of human beings ….

To the calamities of the Russian people already enumerated, still another is now being added-the most awful of all-HUNGER. The most fertile of lands, the erstwhile granary of the world, has been turned into a land of famine under the rule of the Bolsheviki. People are dying from exhaustion. Epidemics are raging. There are no medicines.

It is not possible that Russia's present downfall represents the end of 689

her history. Russia will yet play a great part in the activities of the world. Only let her fulfil her historic part as your friend and ally, let her not desert to the camp of your enemies, for she has only yielded to necessity and. does not accept her present fate as final. . . .

Russia is now an enormous prison, shut off from the whole world by a broad and lofty wall. More than two hundred million people are immured within that prison-people who are, as you know, kind-hearted, simple, politically youthful and inexperienced in the negative qualities of world politics; a nation deceived, a nation wilfully and deliberately poisoned and drugged. In this prison they are being tortured, racked and tormented. Why do your nurses and men workers now not hasten to Russia, the land where torture, torment, suffering and death have been legalized under fine-sounding, socialistic and communistic phrases? The only reply to that question, which I can imagine, is that you are not acquainted with the actual conditions prevailing in Russia. Continue and enlarge at all costs the splendid work accomplished by your Young Men's Christian Association on behalf of our suffering prisoners and also on behalf of our soldiers and other young men.

The Russians are critically ill, but they are not yet beyond the hope of recovery. Russia's sickness is severe, but it is not deep-rooted. Bol- shevism was imported into Russia. The first to be inflicted with Bolshevism were those Russians who had severed their connection with their native land, who were imbued with the most violent anger towards their native land, for various reasons. Bolshevism captivated the youth of Russia, especially those who were at the front during the last stages of Russia's participation in the great war. Bolshevism also won the sympathies of a section of our unorganized industrial workers, and of a certain proportion of our peasantry, who certainly had just cause to complain of their unenviable lot. These, however, represent only a small percentage of Russia's inhabitants, who number more than two hundred million souls. The overwhelming majority of native born Russians are terrorized, or are simply holding their peace for the present. They are disgusted with the reign of terror which has been set up in Russia, and under which the whole land is groaning. . . .

The Russian people are not yet organically infeeted. They are in the throes of a violent fever; they are burning and shivering in its paroxysms, but they will speedily recover, if only their faithful Allies will help them. Help and save the unhappy Russians, who, although humiliated, despised and dishonored, are verily great and fine, even in their ruin. . . .

Sooner or later, Russia will rise again, but she will never forget it if America abandons her in her hour of grievous suffering. In like manner she will never forget it if America helps her.

This stirring plea is wholly for physical help. Russia needs relief for body and soul, and the only power that will save Russia is the spiritual help which thus far the authorities of the Russian Church have refused to receive from the Christian forces of America and England. The Russian Church is being aroused b~cause of their intense physical and political distress. This may, perchance, be the means of awakening in them the sense of their spiritual need.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards GLEANINGS FROM THE SUMMER CONFERENCES N ever did any other year have so many Summer Conferences so large:y attended as has 1919. From one conference alone two hundred registration fees had to be returned because there was 110 more room. The REVIEW is l1!ad to pass on some choice things from some of the conferences, which will be suggestive to leaders of smaller conferences and to the local churches.

FIRST AND LAST, PRAYER auditorium in which the meetings were held and the assembly room ONE strong feature of the seven in which meals were served had conferences conducted by the In- their walls transformed by charts ter church World Movement was the which spoke striking and eloquent spiritual emphasis, directed by Mr. messages. These charts may be W. E. Doughty, Associate General secured for use at other conferences Secretary. Weeks before the con- from Mrs. Horace M. Hill. The ference date each leader received sets of posters issued by the Couna card giving a call to prayer for cil of Women for Home Missions the conferences. As each delegate and the Federation of Women's registered, a call to prayer was Boards of Foreign Missions have mailed with the registration card. been in. convincing evidence at all. There was a daily period of in- the conferences. These may be tercession in each conference which obtained at fifty cents a set from was spent not in talking about denominational boards. prayer but in praying. Little groups kept Morning Watch on the One poster which attracted much heights of the Blue Ridge Mountains attention was home made and called in North Carolina, on hillside and by to the study of the text book the lake at Silver Bay, New York, "A Crusade of Compassion." On down on the beach at Ocean Park, a large sheet of card board was Maine, on the mountain peaks at pasted a picture of an ambulance Estes Park, Colorado, by Lake Gen- and a Red Cross nurse. Underneath eva, in Visconsin, and in the beau- were printed the words, "After ties of the early morning in Asilomar, Red Cross and War Work-What? California and Seabeck, Washington. The Crusade of Compassion," fol- To each delegate at an of these lowed by an announcement of a conferences, at the last session a card study class and an invitation to was handed for "The Homeward join. Way." The card gave a beautiful poem of consecreation together with The Christian Americanization an outline of prayer for the home- Charts made by Miss Brenda Mehlward journey. house utilized in a very clever and effective way the patriotic emblems POSTERS AND CHARTS and border effects obtained from rolls of crepe paper. A roll of Among the most attractive posters crepe paper, a jar of paste, some and charts seen during the summer striking fact from "Christian Amerwere those made by Mrs. Horace icanization" together with a little in- M. Hill and displayed first at the genuity wiII give atmosphere as well Minnesota School of Missions. The as information to any meeting.

691

HUMANIZING THE AUTHOR that tin shop she sped with eager feet. No one being in charge to "Belle J. Allen, M. D., author" wait on her, she lifted the knife looked like a star from another to cut off th€i strip of tin and cut off world to the girls in a summer her finger instead. conference. The "M. D." was enough to command respect. The "author" "It's all over now. Her recovery was rapid, both from the amputaadded a bit of awe, as they gazed tion and from the infatuation for at the text book "A Crusade of Com- curls. If she had been successful passion," and the years of service in who knows what might have hap- Japan and India put her on a pin- pened to her. Failing in her effort nacle that seemed absolutely un- she turned her attention from curls approachable. Then there was a to weightier matters with such emifore finger missing from one hand nent success that 'Belle' became the which added the last touch of mys- lady to whom I now have the tery and reverence. There were var- pleasure of introducing you, Dr. ious rumors afloat about that finger. Belle J. Allen the distinguished au- Some said that it had become in- thor of our text book 'A Crusade fected during an operation that of Compassion.''' saved the life of a Hindu widow. Some suggested one form of sacri- It was a bit disappointing to have ficial service and some another to to give up the rumors of the noble account for it. One even dared to sacrifice of that finger on the altar go so far as to say that it had of missionary service and quite a been bitten off in a thrilling mis- descent from the thrill of the tiger in the jungle to the shudder of the sionary adventure with a tiger in knife in the tin shop, but the. rethe jungle. straint was gone and the girls of the conference, flocked eagerly and un- Meanwhile the distinguished au- derstandingly around its humanized thor walked apart and the girls re- author. garded her with awe-until she was humanized by a daring friend who A MOHAMMEDAN INCIDENT had inside information on her pre- At the Silver Bay Missionary Edmissionary proclivities. ucation Conference the crowds were "Once upon a time" said she gathering for the evening pageant. They were reluctant to leave the "there was a little girl whose name beauty of the outdoors till the signal was Belle. Her hair was as straight should call within. In such a still as is the path the needle doth point moment the figure of a Mohammeto the Pole. With longing eyes she dan mullah appeared in the tower looked at the beautiful curls which of the auditorium and from the clustered about the heads of some wide opening tn the belfry intoned of her companions while her own the monotonous call to prayer, "La locks hung limp and straight. That allaha-illa-'llahu, Mohammed Raswas before the day of electric curl- ulu ?-Alah-with each cadence raisers and magic waves, so Belle sat ing the pitch or lowering it, as the her down and sighed. Then one custom is. Just as this white turby one she saw certain of her school baned mullah appeared aloft, four mates whose hair was wont to be turbaned Mohammedans were seen straight as her own appear with strolling across the lawn below. At glorious ringlets. She was told that the call to prayer these four immethese wonderful curls were achieved diately spread their prayer rugs, and, by winding the hair around strips of one in front, three in a row behind, tin which might be procured at the all facing towards Mecca went thrice tin shop near by. At last Belle through the prayers and genuflections saw her dream about to be realized. Dazzling visions of herself with bewitching curls, rose before her. To

1919J BEST METHODS

appointed for a pious devotee of World Movement, 111 Fifth Ave., Islam. "Picture Department" for informa- The demonstration caught the eye, tion about securing these slides. the ear and the imagination and will On the last night of the confer- scarcely be forgotten by any. The mullah was Prof. John Clarke Ar- ence a beautiful exercise was given cher of Yale, recently returned from by the choir. The girls marchd several months service in Mesopo- in Processional, two by two, then tamia where such scenes, save for separated making an aisle the length the stretch of green grass, might of the auditorium through which have been fairly duplicated. One marched a second group bearing the of the four devotees was evidently flags of the nations, as they ascenda Chinese Mohammedan, from his ed to the choir seats, those bearing dress. As for the others, truth to the flags stood in a row. When the tell, costumes, turbans and prayer notes of the "Star Spangled Banner" rugs were satisfactorily improvised were struck, above them was unfrom the bedrooms. Why should furled a beautiful American flag we not honor the beholders by asking held by two girls. Then the music something of their imaginations? A changed to "The Son of God goes suggestion will do for costume-a forth to war," and above all the towel, a tablecloth, a piece of car- flags was uplifted a beautiful white pet. The result was such an un- cross, as the voices of the girls hurried, careful imitation; and three sang "Who follows in His Train," times repeated, as' permitted of par- The exercise was both impressive ticular observation by the hundreds and inspiring and can easily be adaptof beholders. If part of missionary ed to a program for a local church. education is to give our people to understand how others live, such a Another good suggestion was an scene has real value. impersonation of that familiar little poem, "The Madonna of the Curb," MILES B. FISHER. having one girl to recite the poem while a smaller girl with a little child HOME MISSIONS AT NORTHFIELD in her arms sat on an improvised curb. The poem may be secured By Alma Noble from the denominational literature Christian Americanization was of headquarters. course the keynote. It was stressed and it was visualized in many ways Other material for effective imper- sonation may be had from "Helping * and from many angles. the Helpless in New York," (pub- "The new Democracy," a very effective yet simple pageant was lished by Revell Co.). "The Hapgiven on the lawn of the Northfield piest Plan" is a pretty little play got- Hotel one afternoon and should be ten out by the Baptist Board for given in every church this year. Young Women. Ruth's Donation For detailed information about the Party, published by the Missionary. pageant apply to Miss May Huston, Education Movement is charming Ford Building, Boston, Mass. for children.

Then there were the stereopticon The conference abounded in praclectures. The one prepared by the heal suggestions for the expression of Interchurch World Movement pre- friendliness and neighborliness tosented most convincingly the call for ward the hosts of new Americans. united advance in Christian Amer- with Christianity as the center and icanization. closipg with "0 beautiful source of all activities. Pageants and for spacious skies," superbly illus- programs had a place in making an trated. Apply to the Inter church impression. but the impulses thus * Published by Ihe Council of Women for stirred were not allowed to go into Home Mission$, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. cold storage.

They were foI!owed up by prac-

tical plans for actual work in Chris- There could hardly be conceived a tian Americanization. more opportune year than 1919 to demonstrate the value of all civilizing REACHING THE UNREGISTERED influences in the missionary enter- prise. Soldiers from India to the At the Minnesota School of Mis- number of 1,250,000; coolie laborers sions the influence was widely ex- from China, 200,000 strong, looked tended by two mass meetings for upon new and strange sights in h!Ung women held, one in St. Paul, France. Through their eyes Asia the other in Minneapolis during the must catch a new vision of social summer school dates and addressed life, of industries, of education, of l>y two of their speakers. Hundreds womanhood, of the western religion, of young women who were not in -Christianity. To truthfully por- regular attendance at the school were tray the letters dictated to nurses, reached with the missionary message doctors and chaplains by the men to in this way. their families back home; to give us glimpses of the home circles in Mrs. A. G. Moody very effectively many a village listening with wonextended the influence of the North- derment to the stra{lge tales of refield Conference by sending invita- turned men-this is Kipling's purtions to the presidents of missionary pose in his graphic sketches-using societies of her own and ten adjoin- his suggestive descriptions in two ing counties to come to Northfield scenes, and other information for for an all day picnic on one of the the third, the following presentation conference days. In the morning a was effectively produced. special session was held. In the afternoon there were talks by mission- SCENE I aries and conference speakers. Many leaders can reach a much larger cir- Hospital in England. A Sikh solcle by taking thought on these two dier, wounded in France, convasuggestions in planning meetings. lesCing, is moved to "let off the fumes of my heart" to his farmer CLASS HYMNS brother in Kashmir. A doctor writes One new feature at a half dozen for him, a nurse is in attendance. or more of the Conferences was The themes which fill the man's the singing of the hymns written by mind "as a buffalo is full of water," Laura Scherer Copenhaver, especially range from agriculture to religion. for use in connection with the study He directs that the elders of his of two of the text books. village be told all his thoughts. Each day after the study of the text books the hymns were sung SCENE II more earnestly. These hymns-UA Crusade of Compassion Hymn" and An Afghan village just over the "A Hymn of Christian Americaniza- Indian border. A family receive and tion" may be had from Literature take counsel over a letter from a son Headquarters, 844 Drexel Bldg, Phil- in "FranceviIle." It is serious for it bears upon the education and maradelphia, Fa. at one cent a copy or riage of his thirteen-year old sister, ten cents a dozen. They may be- Kamala. He begs that her betrothal come a worth while part of classes be delayed and that she be sent large or small. over the border to the mission school, for he has seen that girls too can THE EYES OF ASIA "read and write and cast accounts." The stories of Kipling, gathered in book form under this· title. suggested SCENF, III a timely demonstration to appeal to eye-gate and to illustrate the fruit- A village in China. Ding Wong age of the war as regards missions.

nEST METHODS

returns limping-, "a mere trifle," for Northfield Service Flag was pre- he brings wonderful news to his sented. Standing out from its backgrandmother, mother, wife and neigh- ground of red below the arms, and bors, with gifts also. He has dis- blue above was a large white cross. covered that the secret of greatness On the red ground there were one in western nations is the Book and hundred stars representing former he has learned in the camp school conference delegates who had gone to read it. He is determined to out to the foreign field. On the realize two ideals-that of his wife blue ground were three stars of· reading to him as his nurse read in gold. for those who had died in France, and that of all the village serVIce. knowing the Book and its God. The flag was made of silk and will The demonstration can be obtained in the Fall at the headquarters be displayed at each annual conferof the various Boards under the ence with new stars added each year. title given above. Many delegates made note of this presentation of the service flag and MRS. C. H. DANlJi;LS. will have similar flags for their home chtirches or for conferences, HANGING A SIGN and state and district organizations. Ihe flags may be obtained from Everyone is looking for forceful denominational houses or may be ways of presenting "The Crusade of easily made. Compassion" with its call for Christian doctors and nurses. At a num- AN AMBULANCE FOR VELLORE ber of conferences a simple dramatic given after one rehearsal made an As a gift from the Northfield Conappeal not soon to be forgotten. ference the first ambulance is to go to the Women's Union Medical Col- It is entitled "Hanging A Sign" lege at Vellore, India. To tum from and presents a young American doc- ambulances and supplies for war tor with her diploma and her profes- work to similar necessities for missional sign in hand looking for the sion work seemed so natural that best place' to hang it. Bids are as soon as the need was mentioned entered by the various non-Christian gifts poured in until $2,500 was nations that her sign be hung in given. A cablegram was sent to Dr. their lands. Some of the facts of Ida Scudder, in charge of the Vellore the text book are used to advantage. College, that the ambulance was on It closes with an appeal from the the way. Women of the East to the Women of the West which. at Northfield When, after the meeting, the chairwas given by Mrs. Emrich of Tur- man and treasurer counted the money key in a way never to be forgotten and checks they discovered that a by those who heard it. mistake of $100 had been made in the accounting and report in the The presentation requires only auditorium. about fifteen minutes and it could be given at the beginning or the close Upon reaching home the chairman of a program. It might be given received a letter from a friend who effectively at a meeting of doctors had not been present at the meetor nurses, a student meeting, or at ing and who knew nothing of the any local meeting.* ambulance, but who enclosed a check for one hundred dollars saying she UNFURLING A SERVICE FLAG felt impelled to send that gift for some special need. One of the most impressive moments of the Northfield Foreign HOUSE PARTIES ALSO Missions Conference was when the House parties in the interest of ~es may be had for 10 cents from Lit- everything else, why not house parerature HeadQuartersJ 84~ Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

ties in the interests of missions? unconsciously we have appropriated The Ocean Park, Me., Confer- as an approach for Americans only ence makes a special feature of house to their God.

parties. The "Dover Red Coats" Herein lies a suggestion for an were much in evidence, while "The "International Night" in some of 'Jur Blue Birds" with their emblem of local churches, which have wiiilin happiness on white hats and sleeves reach students and peoples frc)m and the cosy cottage they termed many lands.

"The Nest," combined all the de- lights of a well chaperoned house A NEW PAGEANT ON THEYEAR·S party with all the privileges of the THEME Conference. House parties in con- A pageant entitled "The St1 iking nection with other Conferences offer of America's Hour"* on the ·.heme undreamed of possibilities. Some for the year, "Christian Americanizahosts or hotesses who wants a bound- tion and Human Conservation,' has less opportunity for next year's con- been a most successful dramatk feaferences· should be considering house . ture of a number of Conferen<' 'So party possibilities. The prologue suggests the tl erne INTERNATIONAL SESSIONS of the pageant: "Hark ye, oil ye people! We come to spread before The presence of delegates from many lands at many conferences add- you a pageant of today. In mil:;'":, ed some fine features. It brought and color, and motion. We sh<:ll about a more genuine Christian paint you a canvass which shall tell a story of this world. Heed well brotherhood, it required the temper- the words of the central figure, ing of the flights of missionary elo- World Spirit, who since time began quence with the accuracy of up-todate facts. It relegated to the has dwelt upon this earth supported past the portrayal of foreign na- by Liberty and Justice. tives to provoke laughter in the gal- "Before these three see the natives leries. of the Past summoned for judgment.

Last of all behold America appear Said one delegate, "When I was before the judgment seat. Hear the seated by that splendid Chinese stu- indictment brought against her by dent whose exquisitely sensitive face the three judges, in the name, Labor, showed how quickly she sensed the Illiteracy, Poverty and (';lild Labor. attitude to her land I suddenly felt Hear also the pleas of foreign lands that some of the presentations of to America for Life and Light. China we have made, playing up WeIcome the ~ife bringing forces of ridiculous customs far too strongly, have been common and unworthy." Education, Human Conservation, and Play. Heed ye well the words On "International Nights" special which Liberty ~pea;"6 III America, programs have been prepared in which some one from every land and let Imagination paint for you the moving dram?_ of world history, represented took part. In many while Conscience repeats in your ears of the pageants and dramatics the the great cho~ds, intoned by the mulparts have been taken not by imita- titude of voices in every language tion but by real representatives of spoken on the earth today, soundthe various countries, who pleaded ing forth the striking of America's with an irresistible earnestness for opportunity to give to the world their land. At one of the Conferences Him~ who only is set for the healing a profound silence which meant of the nations." more than any applause followed the singing by Mrs. Cavan of the Philip- .. Published by the Genera! I,.iterature Gu.n· mittu, 844 ])re:rp! Bldg., Philadelphia) fa, pines of one of the hymns which Price 10 cents.

BEST METHODS

STUDENTS OF TWENTY· SIX NATIONALITIES AT A NORTHFIELD CONFGRGNCE; HERE AND THERE METHODS trips would be arranged at each stop- over. The tickets were made after In a number of Conferences dele- the regulation model with coupons gates were asked to tell some of the to be detached at each stop, the plans they have used most success- last one on the strip reading "Good fully. Some of these you may use in for one first class passage on the your work. steamship 'Imagination' from Boston to Alexandria." The trip was, of A Trip Around the World course, laid out so we could study the countries and missions with which An attractive poster was placed we were most concerned. in the vestibule of our church, stating that the steamship "Imagination" At each meeting we had a conwould sail on a certain date for a ductorette in charge who made up trip around the world; that stops the program, in which different 1Nould be made at certain points that speakers told us of the points of inpassengers might have opportunity to terest in the country, of its social study the character and customs of customs, its religions, the mission the country and its people; that spe- work being done there, etc. Anycial refreshments peculiar to the one baving souvenirs or curios country would be served at each s:op and an opportunity be given to of any kind from the country at inspect i.nteresting exhibits of souv- which we were stopping was asked enirs. The poster was decorated with to bring them. These were displayed picture of steamer. vVe gave an and opportunity given for asking assurance that there would be no and answering questions. seasickness, and that interes:ing side After the program, guests were in-

vited to the church parlor where first meeting of the year. When the plates were passed for an offerlight refreshments, suggestive at least ing of money another plate was passed asking for an offering of of the country studied, were served. ·prayer. On this second plate were slips upon each of which was a We were fortunate in having a picture of a missionary with a short sketch of her life, and work. Each friend who had traveled all over member was asked to take one home missionary and one foreign missionthe world and who had lived in ary and to become the praying mate, "working together through prayer." many fot;eign lands. She supplied These 'slips with pictures were fur- nished free by our Board. many interesting articles which she Our most important step of all had collected at various times and however has been our Prayer Band.

places. These with the additional From ten to a dozen of us who have signed the prayer covenant card things secured from other members meet weekly for intercessory prayer. We use Andrew Murray's "With made intensely interesting meetings. Christ in the School of Prayer" for a short time of mediation. Then Our trip was a great success, the the requests for prayer are given. Many and varied have been these attendance large and the interest requests, some even coming from headquarters at Boston. The church keen. I am sure other societies turns to us repeatedly with requests and this little meeting place of prayer would enjoy a similar journey as has become a place of power. Amaz- ing have been the results. Somemuch as we did. times they seem almost miraculous. We have prayed for laborers to be MRS. G. W. CHAFFEE, sent forth into the fields. Three have decided to go out Hom our own Prospect Hill Congregational Church, church.

. Somerville, Mass. Nothing-rain nor shine, summer's heat, nor winter's snow-interfere Three Important Features in our Society with our meeting toge~her weekly for prayer. Park Memorial Baptist Church, Springfield, Mass. We have a com- A book is kept in which requests mittee of three, the president making for prayer are entered. We mark a fourth, among whom we divide the them with a star as they are annames of those who cannot attend swered. our monthly missionary meeting. One woman is very deaf, another, who is We prayed for the conversion of vitally interested, is a music teacher, a young physician. According to the who has a rest period of fifteen "exceeding abundantly" of God's minutes between lessons. To these promise. He answered for not only members who cannot attend we give did the young doctor accept Christ the names of all those who are to himself, but his two sisters came have any part on the program, upon with him. the day of our meeting, asking them to be in prayer at the very time of our meeting and in a prayerful spirit all the day for the meeting. We mention especially those who timidly and with fear are taking part for the first time. We give all the information we can which will enable this absentee band of intercessors to pray intelligently.

Great blessing has come upon our meetings and we feel that at least in part the secret of it is in this praying force back of us.

Another good thing was at the The methods you have tried successfully in your church, or Sunday-school, or missionary society would likely help someone else if you would pass them on through the REVIEW. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 222 Fourth Ave., New York City.

PRAYbR

is the greatest aVenue of S£RVIC£, ~. commumtv'

gz~tJ must PRAY You I The Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK Executive Secretary, Council of Women for Home Missions NEW POSTERS in repeated sets around a room, so ·SET of posters has been pre- that which ever way one looks the A pared which each Woman's Mis- same message strikes home, will be sionary Society will wish to display found cumulatively effective.

prominently. The message of a The accompanying illustrations speaker appealing for a more perfect show two of the set of six posters service at a program meeting will be published by the Council. Electro emphasized by the "Call to Service" duplicates of these illustrations may at her side on the platform and by be borrowed from the Council for the poster hung before the pulpit, use in denominational papers. The visualizing the truth of the place of symbolic figure with the flags of prayer in the spiritual economy. country and Church has been adopted Soon will be held the regular fall as emblem by the Council. On the District and Presbyterial gatherings; poster, two groups personify the the force of these is greatly aug- needy ones succored by the Boards mented by poster appeals. A study constituent to the Council: Indian, class session may well climax in the Negro, Spanish-American, Immicontemplation of a succinct sentence grant. One of the other posters on a poster. Speakers frequently graphically presents the need of unity make use of the value of a recurring and cooperation. We are told that impression by the repetition of an there is melody in oriental music, but aptly-phrased verity until its message not harmony, that only Christian sinks deeply in the hearers' sub-con- lands have harmony in their music. sciousnes~. Advertisers long ago The Master has written our symlearned the worth of repetition. phony; may we each be attuned to Posters, serving as decoration, hung prodnce the perfect consonance He 699

has planned. The constituency and and the genius of those who had seemed to be serving only Mammon was devoted affiliations .of the Council are pre- passionately to a principle, and that the blood of those who came in seeming sented on .one of the posters, the greed to America was shed gloriously in the high enterprise which called Amer- study books and supplemental ma- ica to this new world crusade. Moses in the burning bush speaking with God, Saul terial are illustrated on another, on the road to Damascus, never came closer to the force outside ourselves which while still another is the poster used makes for righteousness,-the force that has guided humanity upward through the so effectively in the Victory Liberty ages,-than America has come in this hour of her high resolve. And yet for Loan campaign: "Americans All," fifty years she has come into this holy ground steadily, and unswervingly; indeed, displaying an Honor Roll of fourteen ror a hundred years, for three hundred years from Plymouth Rock to the red names evidencing various nationali- fields of France, America has come a long and perilous way-yet always sure, and ties in parentage. The Government never faltering.

has generously given the Council a "To have lived in the generation now passing, to have seen the glory of the large supply of these posters which coming of the Lord in the hearts of the people, to have watched the steady tri- can be advantageously used, especially umph in our American life of the spirit of justice, of fellowship over the spirit of in connection with the study book of greed, to have seen the Holy Ghost rise in the life of a whole nation, was a the year. blessed privilege."

"The Heart of a Fool," a recent Well is it that this year we are centering our thoughts upon Chrisbook by William Allen White, con- tian Americanization, the achieve- ment of national unity, the fulfilling tains the following passages epitomiz- of the spirit of America, servant to the world because she is servant of ing the spirit of those "Americans her Lord and Master, the Servant, the Son of Man. All" : A STL'DY BOOK GLANCE BACKWARD "Here lay a continent-rich, crass, ma- terial, beckoning humanity to fall down AND FORWARD and worship the god of gross and palpable realities. And, on the other hand, By MRS. FRANK M. GOODCHILD here stood the American spirit-the eter- Seventeen books in seventeen years nal love of freedom, which had brought speak eloquently of Home Mission men across the sea, had bid them fight study by Christian women in the kings and principalities and powers, had United States. forced them into the wilderness by the hundreds of thousands to make of it 'the The Ecumenical Conference of homestead of the free' ….. . 1900 convinced certain devoted wo- men of the necessity of more careful "This spirit met the god of things as missionary instruction. And so in they are, and for a generation grappled in faith the Home Mission Study a mighty struggle. Course was initiated. One of the first books published was "Under "And men said: The old America is OUf Flag," written by Miss Alice M. dead; America is money mad; America Guernsey, who has been the patron is a charnel house of greed. Millions and saint of the movement. With no millions of men from all over the earth capital except tremendous earnestness .came to her shores. And the world said: these promoters attempted the diffi- They have brought only their greed with cult task of distributing the books them. And still the struggle went on. through the various denominational The continent was taken; men abolished the wilderness. A new civilization rose. boards, and set about persuading And because it was strong, the world said it was not of the old America, but of a new, soft, wicked order which wist not that God had departed from it.

"Then the n'ew epoch dawned; clear and strong came the call to Americans to go forth and fight in the Great War-not for themselves, nor for their own glory, nor for their own safety, but for the soul of the world. And the old spirit of America rose and responded. The long inward .struggle, Been only by the wise, only by those who knew how God's truth conquers in this earth, working beneath the surface, deep in the heart of things, the long inward struggle of the spirit of America for its own was won.

"So it came to pass that the richness of the conlinent was poured out for an ideal,

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 70r

Christian women to their diligent His ardent temperament, his instinc- tive compassion and his training have use. fitted him to interpret to the favored Nor were they mistaken about their citizens of America the deep yearn- ing at the heart of European immiclientele. A quiet but effective grants. His innate sense of justice propaganda has circulated the books, and his own virile manhood have organized study classes, captured in- saved him from the mistake of petdifferent women, opened lecture ting the foreigner, a snare to so courses and summer assemblies until many social workers. Added to all thousands who once felt but the most this, Dr. Brooks firmly believes casual concern for the spread of the in the regener<;Lting power of the Gospel in America, have become posi- sacrifice of Jesus Christ for the re- demption of the world, and does not tive forces for righteousness. hesitate to offer this gospel as the When the Council of Women for one sure solvent for the evils in America's social order. Home Missions was formed twelve years ago, this text-book work was This book, in common with other assumed by it and placed under a great social studies, attracts the committee with Miss Guernsey as its reader to further research; while efficient first chairman. For the past making no pretense at finality, it inseven years Mrs. John S. Allen has duces a hopeful attitude towards the been the head of the committee, lend- most perplexing questions, and iming to the task her calm, clear judg- parts to the sordid trappings of alien ment, a rich experience in Christian life such a glamour of idealism that work, and a literary taste and acu- participation in social betterment bemen which guarantees a successful comes positively inviting.

product. The first chapter is a study of The book for 1918, "The Path of America's experiment in democracy. In contrast with Russia's wild orgy Labor," has had a circulation of in projecting a self-governing state, fifty-five thousand. If publishing the early Americans, through their conditions had warranted, another colonial experience, advanced in oredition could have been sold. The derly progress into intelligent nabook on Mormonism had probably tional life. But the sturdy virtues the largest sale, "Conservation of Na- of pioneer days have been wearing tional Ideals" foHowing closely with thin under the refinements of comsomething over sixty thousand; "In fort. With genuine alarm, earr:est Red Man's Land" had a,pproxiinate1y students cif our times have marked a similar sale. The Presbyterians our indifference toward the perils lead in the use of the books, with threatening national unity. The enor- Methodists close behind and Baptists mous influx of foreign peoples has next in line. aroused in most of our citizens only disgust at their unpleasant habits, or The success of the movement nat- else satisfaction at the possibilities of uraHy attracted the attention of other their commercial exploitation. But mission agencies, and this year the the alarm of war roughly awakened Missionary Education Movement re- America from complacency. Friend quested the privilege of co-operation and foe, alien and citizen were in joint publication of the book, brought face to face. Loyalty and "Christian Americanization, A Task disloyalty stood out in bold contrast. for the Churches." The women will- The years of trifling with the crying ingly assented and an initial edition evils of immigration now uttered of seventy thousand is now on the sharp rebuke, and social workers market. The author, Charles Alvin who had long labored to rouse the Brooks, Secretary for Foreign-speaking Missions of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, in this book made a valuable contribution to the study of America's social problems.

public conscience, scarcely controlled temptible atoms of the dust of autoctheir passionate, "I told you so." racy. And because America is young and strong, with daring and initiative While the war revealed the neces- and the spirit of adventure, with no sity for national unity, the end of traditions of the past to fetter her, the war has by no means achieved with plenty of room to expand,with our unification. True Americanism unlimited supplies of the necessities is not in providing capable men for of life, she is the Land of Opporan obedient army, not in standardiz- tunity, the Land of Liberty, God's ing them like peas in a pod, nor in Country "where the air is full of compelling the use of a common lan- sunshine, and the flag is full of guage, nor in perfecting a liberal stars." government, nor in .breeding an exclusive people with a supreme con- At the end of Dr. Brooks' second tempt for all other lands. The true chapter every reader must echo his American holds in sacred trust a great ideal of liberty not for his own * fervid thanksgiving: "America, my enjoyment, but to pass on to those in bondage, and no man craving free- country, thank God!" dom is too mean to be lawful heir. Nor will Americanization be com- A NOTEWORTHY SERVICE pleted until everyone who shares the bounty and protection of this land of Eighteen and a half years of enthe free, gladly pledges everything, thusiastic, arduous, constructive, sec- retarial service for Home Missions even to life itself, to keep burning has Mrs. Robert W. MacDonell given the sacred fires of liberty. In this to the Southern Methodist Church. task Dr. Brooks sees the salvation of After eight years of loving service in America, for by introducing millions Mexico with her husband, until his of foreign birth to the inheritance of death, she became General Secretary a great national life, she will have of the Woman's Board of Home assured her own continued existence. Missions and was somewhat of a pioneer in promoting Christian work The second chapter admits the ar- among Negroes, Mexicans, and deriving foreigners into partnership pendent girls. During her secretarywith American hopes and endeavors. ship also the office of Deaconess was All that is asked of them is loyalty created and a system of social cenand sincerity. They, too, have come ters and of cooperative homes for to discover America, as did our working girls was developed. The heroic ancestors. And now America last half of her service has been deundertakes a singular and splendid voted particularly to the Home Deadventure: to make a nation out of partment of the Woman's Missionary fragments of the world's peoples; a Council. These years of arduous dissected puzzle, to be assembled fin- labor taxed her strength to the limit, ally a new race of mankind. She and Mrs. McDonnell felt compelled has no precedent to guide her. In to tender her resignation which was other lands and other ages, combina- accepted with regret. tions of races into a nation have been formed by subjugation, by incorpora- A fellow-officer writes: "When the tion or by adjustment; but for inside history of Home Missions in America is reserved the experiment our Church shall be written, her of assimilating most unlike elements name will be in the front rank of into a united whole. This new world those who have thought and wrought has been new life to uncounted mil- to a fine and high purpose in this cause." lions who in Europe were but con- * Succeeding issues of the Bulletin wilI con· tain digests of the remainder of the book.

fROM .MrANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN Christian school had an effect on the hearts of the pupils that worked its Sunday School Convention in Tokyo way to the surface through their countenances. Christian Advocate. JAPANESE interest in the World Sunday School Convention, to be The Continuation Committee held in Tokyo in October, 1920, is evident from a letter written by THE JAPAN Continuation Com- Marquis Okuma, of Tokyo, to the mittee, which is a lineal descend- ant of the Committee formed by the late Henry J. Heinz. The letter, Edin} urgh Conference of 1910, links togetner the two union organizations seven feet long and written in Japan- thilt have long been in operation, the ese, was brought by Mr. H. E. Cole- Federation of Japanese Churches man, educational secretary for Japan ~nd the Conference of Federated for the World's Sunday School As- Missions. The Continuation Commitsociation. The Marquis, after ex- tee is composed of forty-five mempressing his gratification that the bers, fifteen of whom are appointed plans for holding the Convention are from time to time by the Federation to be fulfilled, closes his letter as of Churches, fifteen of them by the follows: Federated Missions, and the remain- der are chosen by the. Committee "I have organized the (Koen Kai) itself. General meetings are held Patrons Association among the in- once a year for the transaction of fluential men of my country for en- business and for the discussion of tertaining the convention. Needless important questions touching cooperto say, true peace depends upon the ation and the policy and progress of understanding of the spiritual ideals the Christian movement. of the different countries. Individually I do not doubt that the great Fertile Soil in Japanese Institutions convention will not only be of great benefit to Japan, but that it will give MANY missionaries find the i r a large stimulus to the sympathy and greatest harvest in the factories brotherhood feeling of the humanity of Japan, which have been springing of the world and that it will lead up in every city and where the young to peace and better international un- women from the country are flocking derstandings." to find work and where, as is well known, the sanitary and moral condi- Chlldren of Light tions are appalling. After only a short period these young girls return AJ APANESE mother came to a to their homes physical and social mission school in Japan bringing bankrupts. In some factories there is her two daughters. She wished them a native helper always on hand to to be entered as pupils. The prin- give counsel and care for the sick. cipal asked the usual questions and A less extensive opportunity is found received the usual replies until she in reform schools for wayward boys. came to the query, "What do you ex- Many of them are open to wholepect us to do for your girls?" To some Christian influence. this the woman answered: "I live in this city and have often watched Japanese Peasant Sect the faces of your pupils. They seem to shine more than my children's do. TENRIKYO, a Japanese sect, is I want you to put some of that same said to have 3,500,000 adherents polish on the faces of my girls." It was her way of saying that she recognized that the teaching in that 703

and 2,000 preaching centers. It ing, literature, entertainment, reprevails among the peasants, and wards, music, etc. The fact that so was originated and spread by wom- many Koreans are fitted to lead in en. It commends itself to the an institute of this kind is eloquent Japanese peasantry on the ground testimony to the thorough work done that it is a variation of Shintoism, by the Missions in days gone by. free from any admixture of foreign ideas. Some of its teaching CHINA is analogous to Christian Science as to the art of healing. Tenrikyo be- Women in Church Government lievers. are reported to have been heavy contributors to Belgian relief AT THE Church of England synod funds and are much sought after as of the diocese of Fukien, held at employees in large factories. Like Foochow in February, the question other non-Christian religions, Ten- of appointing women representatives rikyo takes a very compromising at- on the councils of the Church was titude toward sin. considered. The burden of the speeches was to the effect that there Chosen Christian College was much to be learned from wo- men, and that trying to get on with- THE cornerstone of the Charles M. out their advice in the councils of the Stenison Building, the first per- Church was like trying to get through manent structure of Chosen Christian daily life with one hand only. Final- College, was laid on April 19, by ly the synod decided almost unan- Mrs. H. G. Underwood, whose hus- imously that women should be band was founder and first president eligible as representatives, not only of the College. This is the first of on pastorate committees and church five buildings, and funds for four of councils, but also on the synod itself. them are already assured. Model homes for the families of the faculty Church Missionary Review. and married students will be erected, and will exemplify the most modern Prayer for Israel in Eastern Asia ideas in equipment and sanitation. Because of the disturbed conditions THE FUKIEN branch of the in Korea, no formal invitations to the Prayer Union for Israel held its ceremony were issued, and there was eighteenth annual meeting recently at only a small attendance of students, Kullang. In Tokyo last February a considerable number of whom were five hundred Japanese Christians under arrest. gathered to hear the testimony of a converted English Jew, and after- Snnday School Institnte for Teachers ward organized the Japanese Prayer Union for Jews. The first Thurs- AN Institute for the training of day of each month is to be devoted Sunday-school teachers, the first to Bible study concerning the Jews, to be held in Korea, was in progress and prayer for their salvation. Twenin Seoul when the revolutionary dis- ty-one groups in Korea meet to pray turbances became 'acute. At least 200 for Israel on the last Thursday of were in attendance. The course cov- every month. ered three weeks, and the students were divided into four groups: first, Agriculture as Related to Evangelism primary teachers; second, intermediate grade teachers; teachers of CHINA has no less than six speadult classes; and fourth, officers of cially trained agricultural missionthe Sunday-school. The program aries, and there is a' growing conviccovered all the important matters of tion that agricultural training has an Sunday-school organization and ad- important place in the missionary ministration, grading, teacher-train- program. A paper advocating the introduction of agriculture in China's middle and primary schools, read at the Honan-Shantung Educational As-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sociation, mentions the following ways trains, in China as elsewhere, but by which agriculture will serve both while the steamer mail lines at the educational and evangelistic work. end of 1917 totalled 68,000 Ii, and the railway lines, 19,500 Ii, the over- 1. It offers a field for students not land courier routes aggregated 432,000 fitted to become professional men. Ii. From the rail terminus of Honan to Tihwafu in Turkestan, the Chinese 2. It will dispose of the criticism post office maintains a day and night that mission schools do not train stu- service of over 2,000 miles. The dents for life ·work. carriers cover an average of 70 miles a day on foot. Carrying 40 pounds 3. It will send forth students to be of mail, they do 60 miles at a more independent, and thus better stretch, with only short stops for able to support the Church. food. Often the carriers have to contend with floods and when boats 4. It will develop character and a are not available, they swim with the sense of responsibility, and teach the mail bags on their heads. Bands of dignity of labor. brigands sometimes make necessary the suspension of mail service, the The writer of this paper in The mail accumulating at some center, Chinese Recorder further maintains until it is considered safe to proceed that agriculture will demonstrate the with it. practical phase of Christianity, and furnish a point of contact with the The Tanners' Deity eighty-five per cent of China's population who are farmers. TANNING is the chief trade of Kiangchow, Shansi pro v inc e, Chinese God's Annnal Tour called "The Purple City." Among I T IS the custom in each Chinese its myriad temples and shrines is one city to have a "Ch'eng Huang dedicated to the Pi-shen, (hide Miao," or temple where the god of deity), who reigns supreme over all the city abides. In Man Ch'eng, a the industry of skin scraping. His city not far from Paotingfu, this city origin is lost in obscurity, and outgod makes an annual visit to the side of the Purple City his fame is neighboring villages. Like other unknown. Month by month festivals idols, he is constructed of mud and are held in his honor. Traveling beautified with gaudy colors. On this actors are invited to occupy the stage annual tour he is carried in a sedan on the street opposite the temple chair in the manner of a bride, al- door, and for three days, from ten though unlike a bride in being visible. in the morning till long after mid- The procession is headed by young night, there is the constant din of men carrying a gun, whose detona- clashing cymbals and strident gongs. tions sometimes shatter windows. A In the summer, processions; in wingroup of fanatics follow, carrying in- ter, fireworks; and in all seasons, cense pots which are suspended by candles, meat offerings and incense hooks caught in the under part of make up the worship of this deity. their forearm. Other paraders wear placards hung about their necks "It is impossible that anyone in the which proclaim some crime they have tanning trade should become a Chriscommitted. The custom seems well tian," a missionary was told when he established in Man Ch'eng. took up his r~sidence there in 1914. A year later, one of the most skilled China's Man System of the craftsmen was baptized and continues to witness for Christ. ROBBERS, beasts and floods are Others have followed, but fear and ,'the per<ils against which the superstition is holding many back. Chinese postal authorities must safeguard their carriers. One is likely to think of post offices as receiving and distributing mail by steamers and

SIAM AND LAOS tians in the diocese who have been won from the lowest state of degra- Leper's Systematic Giving dation and ignorance, and in turn they are supporting a mission to THE ENVELOPE system is an carry the gospel into regions where innovation of the leper church at it is now unknown. Chiengmai, Siam. Where to get the envelopes was the problem that con- The Congregationalist. fronted the members, but with a pile of white paper scraps from the mis- Agricultural Missions sion press at their disposal, the lepers fashioned their own envelopes, al- THE Mission Demonstration Farm, most without hands. The crude, mis- Burma, India, has grown from shapen envelopes piled in the collec- ten to twenty acres. On one half tion basket the first Sunday there- sugar cane has been grown, on the after gave evidence of the difficulty other half rice. It is expected that fifwith which the mutilated stumps of teen tons of brown cake sugar will hands had worked. The weekly be yielded. The poultry business has offering has always been about 60 been a great success. The greatest encents, but the first envelope collec- couragement to the agricultural plans tion reached the high mark of $1.44. is the fact that the Government of Burma is willing to help in de- INDIA veloping an agricultural school at Pyinmana. It has made plans for The National Missionary Society an agricultural college at Mandalay, with 4 number of experiment sta- THIS native Christian soc i e t y , tions located over the province. The which has been at work for college at Mandalay will touch only about thirteen years, conducts mis- those who have passed the high sions at six centers, all except one school, while the Burman agriculhaving ordained Indian missionaries. tural school is designed to reach the There is one medical missionary. sons of farmers who are able to get The Society's income in 1918 was only a common school education. the largest ever received, amounting to 25,450 rupees ($8,000). The Southern Workman. steady increase of income from 3,500 rupees the first year promises Burma Student Camp much for the determination of Indian Christians to assume responsi- THE seventeenth annual camp of bility for evangelizing their own the Burma Student Christian Asland. sociation was held at Cabin Island, Kokine, from March 28 to April 2. Transformation in Dornakal Various games and social activities were enjoyed, and there was a daily REMARKABLE work has been program, beginning with "Morning done in the native state of Dorn- Watch" at six. a. m. and followed aka! by Bishop Azariah, the first by a morning and afternoon session Anglican Indian Bishop. When he of Bible study, and a devotional serventered this state ten years ago, he ice at sunset. The morning and was the only Christian in the place. afternoon conferences were con- He bought a house and nine acres of land for $100 and started to work, ducted by Prof. W. J. Hutchins, of almost single handed. Among the great masses in the country districts Oberlin, Ohio. who di:::cussed "The there were no roads, no schools, no Duty of Christians to Win Men," security, no justice. The bishop "The Business of Citizens of God's started industrial schools where weav- Kingdom," and kindred subjects. The ing, carpentry and agriculture were Bible Study Circle was conducted by taught. Today there are 60,000 Chris- Mr. W. T. M. Clewes, of Rangoon.

On the last day of the camp, each student was asked to write briefly his

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

impressions of the conferences, and The new Armenia, if the Armenian to tell what theme had most appealed national delegation has its way, will to him. All had gained a deeper extend from nearly the Caspian Sea knowledge of Christian truth, and on the east to Caesarea on the west, had come to see that their first duty and from the Black Sea on- the north was to win others to God. to the Mediterranean on the south- west. It will contain about 130,000 MOSLEM LANDS square miles and a population of 4,300,000. Of these, 2,500,000 will Mecca MOOr the War be Armenians, 500,000_ other Chris- tians and 1,300,000 Turks, Arabs, THE AVERAGE annual number Circassians, Persians, Kurds, Tartars, of hiijis or Mecca pilgrims is etc. given in the Encyclopredia of Islam at 70,000. During war time this has The arguments in favor of Amerconsiderably diminished. But this ica's accepting a mandate for this year is likely to witness a large in- region are presented by ex-ambassacrease in the number of pilgrims. dor Gerard, Hon. John Sharp Wil- The new government of Hejaz has liams, Benjamin Ide Wheeler, Charles now made great improvements in W. Eliot, and others, on the sanitation, security, and facilities of grounds of humanitarian duty as a travel between Jiddah and Mecca. contribution to world betterment, the A leading Moslem photographer has confidence of Armenians in Amerian establishment at Mecca, not far can friendship, the burdens borne- by from the Kaabah sanctuary, so that other nations and the ability of one can now get without difficulty America to render this service. recent photographs of pilgrimage assemblies. It is difficult to realize Such a solution of the problem how the great festival will shape will not involve any great internaitself when the Medina railway is tional difficulty, impose any military completed to Mecca and the port of burden or incur any great expense, Jiddah, and when taxi-cabs become but it will mean untold blessing to available in and around Mecca. Armenians and freedom and protec- tion to Christian progress. Americans C. M. S. Review. have invested millions of dollars and hundreds of lives in Armenia, not Prince Faisal and the Syrian Protestant for selfish financial gain, but for the enlightenment of Armenia and for College the salvation of her people.

AT THE Peace Conference in Turkey Convicts its War Leaders Paris, Ernest Hamlin Abbott interviewed the Prince of the new ENVER PASHA, Talaat Bey and Arabian kingdom of the Hejaz, tind Djemal Pasha, leaders of the heard the Prince's opinion of the Turkish Government during the war, Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. were condemned to death by a Turk- "Daniel Bliss," said Prince Faisal, ish court-martial on July 11. Djavid "is the grandfather of Syria, and his Bey, former minister of finance, and son, Howard Bliss, is the father of Mussa Kiazim, former Sheik-ul-Islam Syria. Without the education that were sentenced to fifteen years' hard this College has given, the struggle labor. For most of the war period for freedom could never have been Talaat Bey was Minister of the Inwon. The Arabs owe everything to terior, Enver Pasha the Minister of these men." War and Djemal Pasha, the Military Governor of Syria. All three ad- America as Mandatory for Armenia mitted the Armenian massacres as a necessity because these people were ASTRONG effort is being made to troublesome. Djemal was instru- induce America to become mandatory for the new state of Armenia, set up by the Peace Conference.

mental in carrying out the massacres toring their former faith, is one outagainst the Beirut Reform League. growth of the Centenary Exposi- This is the climax of a series of tion. Subscriptions are open for this prosecutions, beginning with that of fund and the Methodist Board of Kemal Bey last April, undertaken by Foreign Missions will have the diofficials of the new regime to clear rection of the enterprise. their skirts from blame for participation in the war. Onitsha Industrial Mission A Christian Paper for Turks TRADE and industries are making rapid advance in Africa, especial- THE Rahnuma (Guide) is a bi- ly in Nigeria where coal and tin min- weekly, Christian newspaper pub- ing, lime burning, tile making, rope lished at Aintab, in the characters making, saw mills, the preparation known to the majority of the Turks, of cotton-seed oil to replace linseed, one page in Osmanli Turkish, one in are giving opportunities for the for- Armenian and another in Armeno- mation or development of local in- Turkish. The people of Aintab, even dustries. The Onitsha Industrial though they had to go without bread, Mission is doing such good work in insisted upon having a newspaper, training boys and young men to beand the subscription list has grown come craftsmen that the British Govfrom fifty to four hundred. The ernment has recognized it by the paper contains news, editorials. and a award of a grant of £100. In Basusermon or some Christian educa- toland a considerable development tional article. It is said to be the of glazed and well-finished pottery most important single agency in pre- manufacture is taking place. venting disturbances and quieting the people. The funds for maintaining C. M. S. Review. the paper are supplied by British officers. Christianity and Cannibalism on the Jewish Assembly in Palestine Congo THE first Constituent ~ssembly !n THE Heart of Africa Mission re- the Holy Land will meet III ports remarkable success. At Jerusalem May 18. Four hundred Nala, where work was begun in delegates are to be chosen at elec- 1915,' there are baptisms almost tions participated in by all the Jew- every week, and at Niangara, after ish residents of Palestine. The Jews eight months' work, twenty-seven decided that only Hebrew-speaking people have been baptized. At Wam- Jews shall be eligible as delegates or ba, a station opened still more reofficers at tHis assembly. cently, there are one hundred con- verts. In August, three men were AFRICA set apart as leaders and five as dea- cons. Confessions of some of the Berbers to be Reclaimed converts throw light on what these people were before accepting Christ. CHRISTIANITY had some of its strongholds in North Africa, un- i "My father" said one "killed a til dissension in the seventh century so weakened the churches as to make man, and helped to' eat him." them fall an easy prey to Moham- Another testified: "When I was medanism. Ruins of ancient Chris- three years old I remember my tian churches are still to be found in father killing a man, and because Carthage and other North Africa he had killed my brother I shared in cities. To aid in "the reconquest of eating the stew." It is said that at North Africa for Christianity," and one place the chief's custom when to establish Christian churches in the about to put a man to death was to Berber villages in the hope of res- call out to the executioner: "Come, Bongo, come, Bongo, and take away your meat;" and the chief would

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

actually give salt to be eaten with The Language Need in Africa the victim! The missionaries have now added a translation into Ban- A MISSIONARY in Congo BeIge, gala, the lingua franca of that part Miss Pauline A. Fraser, calls of Africa, of the Epistle of St. attention to the fact that while much James to those of the Gospels of is said and written about the great St. Mark and St. John. unoccupied and unevangelized areas in Africa, very little is noted about C. M, S. Review. the great language need. Tribe af- ter tribe have never had their ver- Wanyamwezi Tribe iacular reduced to writing, so that the people cannot grow spiritually THE Wanyamwezi tribe of East even if they should hear the Gospel Africa is regarded as physically and believe in Jesus Christ. They and intellectually superior to all must have the Bible in their own others in that territory. It was from tongues. It will take years to acthat tribe that the British recruited complish this, but a beginning should their best African troops. Two be made immediately, Christian linyoung men from Aberdeen offered guists are greatly needed. their services to the United Free Church of Scotland, the one as a Christian Work In Madagascar medical and the other as an ordained missionary to this field; but SINCE France took control of the Committee reluctantly decided Madagascar Protestant Christian that this work could not be under- work has been much more difficult taken in view of the fact that this than formerly, being looked upon tribe was situated more than 300 unfavorably by the French Colonial miles from any other work sup- Government. Before permission is ported by that mission and so com- granted to a Protestant Society to pletely out of touch with it, since establish any new out-station, over it must be reached by a different eighty signatures of the villagers repart of the African coast. questing such a station must be pre- sented. Last year Rev. K W. Gale, A Hospital for Mine Workers of the London Missionary Society, received over thirty-six such peti- THE City Deep Native Hospital tions for out-stations, and forwarded is operated to serve the Rand them to the Government. Mr. Gale group of mines in South Africa. reports some most interesting experi- It is fitted with all the care and com- ences in his recent missionary jourpleteness that characterize the best neys into uncivilized heathen disof the local white hospitals and holds tricts. The native pastors put in a high place among the general hos- charge of these new stations are pitals of the British Empire. About ready to endure hardships as good twelve native women nurses are in soldiers of Jesus Christ. These attendance. Near the hospital are college men receive a salarv of only modern, attractively furnished homes twenty-four shillings ($6,00) a for the resident doctor, matron and month; they live in rush huts, have white nurses, with additional quar- only impure water to drink, endure ters for the native nurses. There extreme heat, and are constantly exis great advantage to the mine own- posed to malaria. Their isolation ers in the fact that the native worker from Christian friends is complete. is afforded the best surgical, medical and nursing skill procurable, but The need for Christian teaching in the guiding policy back of this scien- these unreached districts is indetific care is more than economic. It scribable. Morality is unknown. is the practical application of the Parents even build isolated huts for Sermon on the Mount. their unmarried daughters for im- moral purposes for financial gain.

Men are rotting with disease, with proved by the history of Spain and no one to help them. Witch doctors Italy, of Austria and the Latin control the people and bitterly oppose American republics. The papacy is Christianity. When one of these a political machine, with temporal witch doctors is won over, almo~t po:ver a? wel~ ~s a religious organi- zatIOn WIth spmtual claims. the whole village will follow.

EUROPE AND SIBERIA AA Y. W. C. A. Protest NEW organization, to be called Religious Liberty in Ireland the "Evangelical Young Wom- an's Christian Association," has been I T IS said that Ireland is an forI?ed in I:ondon as a protest "imaginary" republic, with an ~gamst the mdefinite, and some- "imaginary" president, Mr. De Va- tlmes rationalistic doctrinal teachlera. But Ireland is not a republic, ing ip. the British Y. W. C. A. Some and is neither independent nor free. 60 branches of the Y. W. C. A. have Independent Ireland may never be decided to cast in their lot with the free, but true freedom is a boon new organization and others in Scoteagerly to be sought. The Irish peo- land and Wales are planning to folple who seek independence from low their example. Similar lines of England are the Roman Catholics work to those in the old Association of the South. The Protestants of will be taken up, such as Travelers' Ulster, the prosperous portion of the Aids, Recreation Centers, Mission- Island, do not wish such liberation. ary Work and Bible Study Classes. According to David O'Connor, late This proposed separation has caused editor of the Sinn Fein Daily, these some leaders in the Y. W. C. A. to promoters of the Irish Republic .qo propose steps to restore the original not wish to establish religious liberty evangelical standards of the Assoin their new state, but to have the ciation. Roman Catholic priests and bishops in authority, and to have "the Catho- War Decreases Sunday School Attendance lic religion openly taught in the public schools as the basis and corner HE official Year Book of the stone of Irish civilization." T Church of England for 1918 re- cords a decline in Sunday-school at- The Roman Catholic Church, tendanc.e of children in England, which the leaders of the Irish Re- amountmg to 60,000 less than in public proclaim as supreme, is di- 1917. Various reasons are assigned rectly opposed to the fundamental for this disquieting fact, among principles of a democratic republic. them the absence of teachers from The authority of the Pope is su- their post. An improvement is expreme, and therefore "government pected with the return of workers of the people, for the people and by from the scenes of war. the people" is impossible. The Catholic Church is also opposed to Advance in Baptist Missions the separation of church and state, and to full liberty of conscience and THE English Baptist Church reopinion. The Church denies the ports that the amount given for right of private judgment and of independent acts which may contra- foreign missions last year was $600,- vene the laws of the Church. In O~O, or $100,000 more than-the presuch a state, marriage and divorce, VIOUS year and the largest amount in education, law making and politics the history of English Baptists. will be under control of church au- Three thousand converts were bapthorities. True independence and tized on the foreign field last year. liberty are incompatible with a government controlled by the Roman Medical Missions ruustrated Catholic Church. This has been A ~EDICAL Miss.ionary Exhibi- tion was held m London in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

June and part of July, and awak- school for recreation, supper and an ened a lively interest, not only hour and a half of study for the by the various tableaus and exhibits next day's lessons. but by addresses, about social and spiritual conditions in other lands. Outside of Paris, other Protestant Demonstrations of medical work, relief has been maintained without with costumes worn and instruments interruption. At Lille, Pastor Bose used, in. Korea, China, India, Is- carried on the regular clubs of his lands and other places, were given. Protestant group, and provided 2,000 There was also a native doctor's meals each week for helpless men, office, a dispensary and an operat- women and children. ing theatre. The Gospel in the VernacnIar Denmark and Missions I N' Rome a welcome innovation THE Lutheran Church of Den- in the church services began from mark which operates mlSSlOns the end of last February. At that in India and Manchuria has come date the Vicar-General issued inthrough the stress of war time vic- structions to the parish priests of toriously. Last year there was a the city that in future at Low Mass, surplus in. the Church's missionary after they have read the Gospel in treasury, and of the fifty-four mis- Latin, they are to turn to the people sionaries which the society expected and read it again in a loud and to have on its staff, sixteen have distinct voice in Italian. On the been sent Qut since the war began. first Sunday in Lent the Society of As many more have been accepted St. Jerome began to issue a weekly and are preparing for service. These Italian leaflet, to be distributed gratis are astonishing facts when one re- among church congregations. Father members how Denmark has been Genocchi, of that Society, has supharassed with high prices and high plied the Bible Society's secretary in exchange. Rome with one of these leaflets. which is well printed, with a picture Moral Leadership in France in front, and contains the Gospel for the Sunday in Italian, followed I T is estimated that even the small- by some comments which form a est of the churches in Paris have sort of sermonette. lost at least from thirty to forty men in the war. The high cost of Bible in the Warld. living and the almost total lack of remunerative work which they can News from Budapest do has left the women and children in helpless panic. Also the moral ONE of the oldest of Jewish Misstamina and energy of spirit is sadly sions is that in Budapest under let down, now that the terrible strain the care of the United Free Church is over. of Scotland. Since the Soviets have taken control there, all religious and The French Protestant Church is educational work has been "nationtaking the lead in supplying moral alized," and representatives· of the leadership and high standards of liv- Communists are placed over the diing, and prominent in this task is rectors. The Soviet Republic has the McAll Mission, which has been decreed that all religious teaching a center throughout the war for the must cease, even prayers in the distribution of relief of all kinds. Girls' Home of the Mission. One In addition to its numerous clubs element of encouragement lies in the and organizations for both men and fact that parents are inquiring what women the Mission has a gymna- will become of their young people sium, where children whose parents if they cannot receive any religious are at work may come direct from training; and another hopeful fea- ture is that the Soviets have not yet

seized the ]i[is5ion funds, although cred books are two: "Kitab al Jil- they have reserved to themselves the wah" (Book of Revelation) and right to seize any property they may "Matzhaf Resh" (Chief Regula~ desire. The Jewish Mission Com- tion5). The first contains only five mittee has made a strong appeal to short chapters, and the second is the British Government on behalf of largely a book of legend. their interests, and it is not believed that these intolerable conditions will Religious Monthly In Siberia continue. A NEW religious monthly called The Bible in ~fodern Greek Blagovest-nik (The Evangelist) is just out. It is published at Omsk, I T is only since the war that the Siberia, by Robert Fetler, a brother Scriptures in modern Greek have of Pastor William Fetler, formerly been permitted in Greece. The of Petrograd, who founded the Rus- Greeks were therefore practically de- sian Missionary and Educational So- prived of the Bible, for few of them ciety in Philadelphia. The paper understood the ancient tongue. One comprises sixteen pages, and the of the workers of the Scripture poor quality of paper and ink used Gift Mission in Salonica reports: testify to the scarcity of those mater- ials in Siberia. One of the items re- "The War has indeed opened up corded in the paper is the closing of large vistas of opportunity in this the Baptist-Stundist Church in Omsk land for those who are engaged in by command of the military authorireligious work. Because of the pres- ties. The church leaders have apence of the Allies it has been possi- pealed to the Siberian Government, ble to get Bibles and portions of the which is headed by Admiral Kol- Scriptures into the country, and thus chak, for the return of their buildto create an appetite for the Word ing, which had been taken over as which would have taken years to a headquarters of the army staff. bring about in time of peace. We are hoping and praying that the new NORTH A~fERICA Liberal Government will let down the bars and allow the Scriptures to Plan to Educate Russian War Prisoners be imported and sold without restrictions." THE Russian Missionary and Edu- cational Society, of Philadel- The Christian. phia, plans to bring over from France from thirty to fifty Russian Devil-Worshippers of the Caucasus converted war prisoners, During their imprisonment in Germany and THE Yezides, call.d by their Austria they came in contact with neighbors "devil-worshippers," fellow prisoners who were Chrislive in a region bordering on the tians, and who by preaching. the Russian Caucasus. Their racial ori- Gospel and giving access to God's gin is in doubt. They are nomadic, Word brought these formerly nonuse the Kurdish tongue in every day converted men to believe in Christ. life and the Arabic in their religion. After the Armistice a number of They number about 200,000, and are them reached France, and the Rusdespised by Christians and Moham- sian Missionary Society is now planmedans alike. Their religion seems ning to bring them to the United to reflect aspects of the teachings 0 f States for education in their schools. Zoroaster, Moses and Mohammed. A campaign to raise a sufficient sum There is nothing in their books or for the purpose is being conducted. practice that would suggest a modeling after the diabolic. Possibly they Missionary Movement in Colleges have acquired their evil pseUdonym because of their secrecy and occult- THE campaign of the Student Ism. So far as known, their sa- Volunteers and the circulation

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of Lovell Murray's "The Call of a made 23,714 VISIts to hospitals, and World Task" among the college stu- had personal conversation with near- dents of America have helped to pro- ly 60,000 persons and distributed mote foreign missions in many col- over 30,000 tracts and Gospels. leges and universities. Special mis- Some 7,600 people professed con- sion budgets have been proposed and version. The meetings are held in several will hold financial campaigns churches, the open air, rescue mis- for missions in the fall. On the sions, institutions, industrial clubs, Pacific coast five foreign students factories and prisons. from the University of California visited all the colleges of the state The net cost of operating the In- in the interest of a missionary cam- stitute was $211,778.96, and the to- paign. The University of Texas is tal deficit on August 31 was $55,- planning to "put Texas in India" 138.53. This work is worthy of with a gift of $5,000 or more, while generous support. the University of Kentucky leaders have decided to raise a missionary FIanner House, Indianapolis budget each year as a memorial to the fourteen students who sacrificed A TROLLEY trip of less than ten their lives in the war. Dartmouth minutes from the heart of In- College has definite plans formed dianapolis brings one to a strip of for work in Turkey. The colored thickly populated Africa, a mile and colleges of the country are partici- a half by a mile in extent. In the pating in the movement, with the center of this district stands Flanspecial aim of supporting their own ner House, the only community cenmissionary in Africa. ter for the 40,000 negroes of In- diana's capital, who live in dingy, The JIoody Bible Institute dilapidated surroundings, with a minimum of light, air and comfort. A REMARKABLY effective and far-reaching work is being con- The ministrations of Flanner ducted by the Moody Bible Institute, House are many-sided. It serves as Chicago. Not only are horne mis- a clearing house for all kinds of sionaries being trained in large num- helpful activities, including Employbers, and Christian workers in many ment Bureau, Day nursery and Kindepartments of work in the home dergarten, free clinic and anti-tuberchurches, but last year 120 went out culosis society, gymnasium, etc. from the Institute to become foreign Flanner house is not a church, but missionaries. There were 117 stu- seeks to supplement the churches' redents enrolled in the day classes, and ligious instruction by a weekly Sun- 667 in the evening classes. The day-school. former included young men and women from 22 denominations, 42 Conference of New JIissionaries states and 29 foreign countries. The evening classes represented 262 THE twenty-second annual Conchurches in Chicago, 39 denomina- ference of the Presbyterian tions and 136 trades and occupa- Board of Foreign Missions, (June tions. The Bible Correspondence 4-11) at 156 Fifth Avenue, New Courses enrolled 5437 students. York, was record breaking in the number of attendants. The Reformed The work of the Institute is re- Church in America united in this markably thorough and far-reaching. conference and had 22 new mission- It includes courses of study in the aries on the list while Presbyterians Bible, missions, Sunday-school work, are sending out 110 recruits. The music and practical evangelism. The topics under discussion included: number of meetings conducted or at- "World Reconstruction and Foreign tended by students was 59,541; they Missions," "Administrative Systems,'" and "The Missionary's. Equipment." The new appointees go to remote

corners of the earth. Those as- ent languages, assembled to make signed to the Punjab and North In- plans for helping the foreign women dia remained with the Board for of their communities. The three three weeks' special study of Urdu. Chinese delegates came to learn about the Young Women's Christian Conference for Methodist Missionaries Association.

A N intensive training Conference Christian Advocate. for the newly appointed missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal LATIN AMERICA Board was held at Garrett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Ill., July 8 to In Southern Mexico August 1. Among the lecturers were Bishop F. J. McConnell, Dr. E. D. EVANGELICAL Christian work Soper of Drew Theological Semi- is scarcely so far advanced in nary and representatives of the Bible Teachers' Training School of New Southern Mexico as in Guatemala. York and the Boston School of The- A missionary from the latter counology. Over one hundred were in attendance, most of whom left for try when journeying through the their appointed fields at the close of the Conference. Port of Mexico while on his way to Challenge to Methodism the United States for his furlough, THE report of the Committee on inquired where he could find an Findings of the Methodist Episcopal Church, meeting in Cleveland, evangelical chapel, and was told that Ohio, in June reads : "We recommend that we have a campaign of very likely they could give it to him evangelism that shall occupy the preeminent place in the conservation at the drug store. Thinking he program of the Church," and "that might not have been understood, he the goal shall be at least one million souls won for Christ by June, asked if there were not any evan- 1920." The raising of $112,000,000 for missions throughout the world gelists in the town, and received the was a testimony to the material possibilities of the Methodist Church, reply that the priest could explain but the meeting of this important challenge will call for awakened all about that. In desperation, he spiritual fervor. inquired whether there were any A Chinese Y. W. C. A. for New York Protestants in the Port of Mexico, THIRTY-NINE signatures, some and nobody had ever heard of such of them in Chinese characters, were signed to a petition asking for people. a Chinese Young Women's Christian Association in New York City. Last' Guatemala News. August a delegation of the Chinese women attended the big international Revolutions in Haiti conference which the Young Women's Christian Association held for A DEMONSTRATION of the exall foreign young women in the tent to which the many revoluvicinity of New York city. At'this tions through which Haiti has passed meeting more than two hundred has interfered with the normal life of delegates, speaking thirty-two differ- the people is to be seen on the trails of the country districts. On them one passes a never-ending stream of women-mile after mile and nothing but the female of the species-most of them with baskets on their heads. "Where are the men?" involuntarily rises to the traveler's lips. And the reply comes quickly that they never leave their huts, or at least never go abroad, since the sorrowful ex- perience of years has taught them that when they are at large they are apt to be impressed into service by roving "revolutionists." Hence one seldom sees anything but women as one wanders through Haiti.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.obeah Pratice Brazil, was the renowned possessor of an image of San Antonio, and -ELIEF in "obeah" (obsession by kept it in her home. After a long B an evil spirit) is deeply ground- period of drought her neighbors peti- tioned the old lady that she should ed in Jamaica, and is one of the lend them her "Saint" for nine days, most powerful opponents to Chris- so that they might pray to it for tianity. The "obeah" doctor is usual- that period and then return it. The 1y some disreputable renegade, liv- request was granted, and borne on a ing in poverty and filth, but his stretcher, the image made a round :services are in frequent demand. of visits in the neighborhood, finally When summoned professionally, he being returned to its glass case and enters the patient's room and calls a tribute of burning candles placed first for a pint of rum. A few drops about. To conclude the ceremony, .1.re sprinkled upon the patient, the the contents of a stone jar were rest he swallows. Then he takes out handed to those present, and their <>f his bag a few chicken feathers demeanor soon afterward gave evi- and some red cloth, which he lays dence of what the jar contained. All on the table. Next a small yellow went on their way homeward, with :snake is brought out of his bag and a feeling of merit at having done this he guides over the body of their duty to the saint, and confident the sick person. Then the crucial that he would send the needed rain. moment is at hand, for this time the obeah man utters the word THE ISLANDS ·"money." About $15 is handed over .1.nd operations begin anew. A small "A Bible Distribution in the PWlippines pan with a cover, more rum, blue COpy of the Scriptures in :and red lights, and then with a wild every home" is the maxim of whoop the obeah doctor dances, at the organized movement for Bible ftrst furiously, then slowing down to distribution in the Philippines. The a gentle swaying motion. With the aim is to have each church assume pan in one hand, the cover in the responsibility for a house-to-house <>ther, he makes a swift leap upon canvass in their respective districts, the patient, claps the cover on, and making a present of at least a penny amid an awed silence, departs with_ Gospel where no sale can be made. the "duppy" (evil spirit) safely in This reacts as an advantage to the bis pan. churches by bringing them to the attention of the public, by multiply- Ten minutes pass. Then a shriek ing the workers and by furnishing a 'is heard. An exploring party finds point of contact with the non-Christhe obeah man in wild distress. He tian community. bad stumbled, the lid fell off the pan, and the duppy had escaped. Leper Work in the PWIippines Could nothing be done to save the -patient, to whom the duppy had re- THERE are more than 5,000 lepturned? Surely, but it would re- ers on the Island of Culion, and ,quire more rum and more money. probably 1,500 more still at large on 'This time it required only a few other islands of the Philippines. The minutes to capture him, and the pan Evangelical Union directs the Chriswas put in the bag for safe keeping. tian work at San Lazaro and Culion Leper Asylums. Victoriano Mauri- BolTowing an Image cio is the leper pastor at San Lazaro, and he has his church organized PATIENCE and perseverance are with deacons and elders, who send essential qualities in the mis- in quarterly reports to their Consionary who strives to overcome the ference. The congregation numbers :ignorant fanaticism that enthralls the over 150. Lepers h:we recently -people of inland South America. An old woman in Dominge-nigo,

made a gift of 310 pesos for the numbers more outside the United erection of a chapel in Culion vil- States than in. The Presbyterians, lage. Reformed and Lutheran churches, all of which are Calvinistic, number Literacy in the Philippines 115,000,000, or three-fifths of all the Protestants in the world. M M. KALOW, secretary of the • Philippine Mission, is author- Christian Observer. ity for the following figures: Sev- enty per cent of the inhabitants of Fonndation Missionary Work the Philippines over ten years old are literate, as shown by the 1918 MR. K. Miyama, a Japanese census. Of the estimated popula- Christian worker, went to Hation of 10,500,000, 10,000,000 are waii some years ago, and, without "civilized Christians," while 500,000 any mission agency back of him, represents the non-Christians, or so- was the means of converting to called wild tribes. The percentage Christianity the Hon. Taro Ando, of literacy in the Philippines is high- the Japanese consul, his wife and er than in any of the new countries his secretaries. Later, Ando· and now clamoring for recognition by Miyama founded the National Temthe Allies. The Philippine legisla- perance Society of Japan and estabture, now composed entirely of Fili- lished the Ginza Methodist Church pinos, supports 4700 schools, with in Tokyo. The Hon. Sho N emoto, a teaching force of 12,303 teachers; another Japanese Christian and now and at their last session voted a member of the Lower House of 30,000,000 pesos to extend the edu- Parliament in Japan, was the author cational system. of a bill forbidding the sale of to- bacco to minors, and other anti- MISCELLANEOUS NOTES alcohol legislation, which passed the Lower House but failed in the Up- The Bible in America and Other Lands per. Both these Japanese Chris- tians are converts of a Methodist I N seven states of the Union it is Mission in California. illegal to have the Bible read in the public schools, yet China has New Translations of the Bible recommended the reading of the Scriptures in her schools. Thirty- 'THE Gospel by Matthew has been five million copies of the Bible are ~ translated and published in Pali, sold every year, home coming chaplains and war workers report the the sacred language of Buddhism, eager demand for Testaments among for the special purpose of introthe fighting men and missionaries ducing the Christian Scriptures to constantly testify to the transform- Burmese monks. The book of Daning effect of Bible reading upon the iel has been in great demand among heathen races of the world. these monks of Burma.

Interesting Statistics In Siam, an American missionary has succeeded in translating the RECENT denominational figures Epistles of Peter into Kamu, al- reveal some interesting facts though she does not know a word of relative to the strength of the var- that language. This seeming impos-· ious religious denominations through- sibility was accomplished with the out the world. For example: three- aid of a Laos teacher who knew fourths of the world's Baptists live no Kamu, and a Kamu colporteur between the Ohio river and the who knew some Laos. This col- Gulf of Mexico, the Atlantic and porteur reads the translation to· Pacific oceans. Three-fourths of all travelers ,along the road, and one the Methodists live in the United manuscript has been worn out by States, but the Presbyterian Church constant use. The work has been revised and is now off the press.

MISSIONARY

Japan and World Peace. By K. K. lsowo Abe to the effect that "social- Kawakami. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50. istic ideas have been widely diffused The Macmillan Company. 1919. throughout the Empire in the past few years. The socialistic spirit Students of Far Eastern affairs is afloat everywhere, and it would welcome the writings of Mr. K. K. be a great mistake to judge the in- Kawakami as one of the ablest writ- fluence of socialism from the yet ers of modern Japan. His thorough small number of professed socialists knowledge of his own country, his only." (p. 39). He is pronouncedly travels and observations in China, his hostile to the military party in Japan. long residence in San Francisco, where he is the American corres- But while such statements show pondent of some of the influential that he is not a blind advocate of journals of Japan, and his clear and his country, the book as a whole educated mind combine to make shows 'that he is a staunchly loyal his views on the international situation in the Far East command Japanese. The major part of the respect. His former volumes were book is devoted to a vigorous adon "American-Japanese Relations," vocacy of Japan's foreign policy, (1912), "Asia at the Door" (1914), especially in its relations to China, and "Japan in World Politics," Siberia, the Pacific Islands ankl (1917). Mr. Kawakami is a loyal America. He courteously and skil- Japanese of the progressive school, fully flays America for inconsistency and naturally interprets Japan in in demanding a Monroe Doctrine terms of his own liberal thought. He for itself and denying one for China; does not hesitate to characterize the exposes politely but effectively the in- "divine origin" .of the Emperor as consistencies and the injustice of sev- "the sinister doctrine (p. 23), and to eral western nations, including the declare that "unfortunately, the late United States, in their dealings with Price Ito was influenced by the Far Eastern affairs; asserts that German idea of government, and, "China left to her own resources will in drafting a constitution for his ultimately become the Turkey of the country, preferred to follow the Ger- Far East if it has not already become man pattern rather than the Anglo- such"; and that Japan is abundantly Saxon conception of democracy." He justified in the course that she is takvigorously champions the growth of ing toward China. He admits howdemocracy in Japan, demands the ever that the notorious "21 demands" extension of suffrage from the pres- upon China in the spring of 1915 ent percentage of franchise-holders were a blunder, not because they from 28 of each 1,000 of the popu- were wrong in themselves but belation, calls for greater liberty for cause the manner of presentation trade unions and for greater free- were not characterized by "greater dom of speech. References to social- discretion and saner judgment." (p. ism remind us that he was long 166.) distrusted by many of his countrymen, and is still by some of them, Some things in the book will be as himself inclined toward social- challenged by American and British ism. He says: "to throttle the ad- readers, and probably by all Chinese vocacy of socialism is ridiculous" readers who. will feel that the whole (p. 36); and he quotes with ap- discussion is an eX' parte one. It is proval the opinion of Professor delightfully written, and gives an ex- cellent understanding of Japan's point of view.

717

The Crisis in Church and College. By -(1) Roman Catholic (a majority Geo. W. McPherson. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25 net. Published by the author, !n the North) ; (2) Moslems (strong- Yonkers, N. Y. 1919. m Central and Southern Albania); There has been a great deal of (3) Orthodox Greek (strong minori- ties in Southern and Central Aljust complaint of the destructive bania and (4) Protestants-a very criticism that has characterized the few converts of the work conducted teaching of many preachers and in- by the American Board missionaries. stitutions of learning. Even before The three leading religious forces men know what the Bible teaches are antagonistic, but Mr. ChekrezL they are told that it is not true. Many so called scholars and teachers holds that this element of discord adopt the premise that all knowledge can be ignored since "the weakest is attainable by intellectual investiga- point of the Albanian is his religion." gation and that the only scientific method of study is inductive. They With the return of peace there is ignore revelation and spiritual dis- ground for hope that Christian edcernment. Dr. McPherson' applies ucation will be promoted. the inductive scientific method to his study of rationalism in American A. Mosaic of Missionary Methods. By colleges and pulpits. He quotes Stanley Sowton. 12mo. 156 pp. Wesfrom text books and correspondents leyan Methodist Missionary Society, ~o show that the religious teaching London. 1918. m many of these training schools of the coming leaders creates unbelief These are methods for the home rather than faith. Dr. McPherson proves his case and then he points churches and not for the missionary. out the causes and the remedy for this "new theology." They range from the method of Albania-Past and Present. By Con- keeping missionary accounts in the stantine A. Chekrezi. 12mo. 255 pp. Maps. $2.25. The Macmillan Co. 1919. local society to the conduct of a Albania, the bone of contention in week of missionary meetings. There the Balkans, has been better known since William of Weid, the German are countless valuable suggestions Prince, was appointed ruler and then suddenly abdicated. Still Albania is taken from actual experience-misa mysterious country, about which few American's know anything defi- sionary teas, summer schools, games, nite. The Albanians are said to be the oldest race in the Balkans-they lectures, programs, mo~toes, posters, are certainly picturesque and interesting. This book is the most com- mothers' meetings, lending libraries, plete description of the country, the people and their history. advertising, curios, music, programs, Mr. Chekrezi, of Columbia Uni- etc., etc., The methods are adapted versity, is an Albanian who has studied at Korcha, at Athens and at Har- to all sorts of churches and occasions vard. He brings forward the claims of his people for an independent and will be a practical help to future. The book is full of valuable information and sh-ows the strength worried chairmen. . of Albanian character. The Albanians, however, net:d Christian educa- Robert and Mary. A Missionary Rotion. We have four religious groups mance of South Africa. Dramatized by Anita B. Ferris.

With ten characters and five scenes Miss Ferris gives a very simple and attractive missionary play based on "The Moffats"-a true story of love' and adventure. Try it in your Young People's Society or Sunday-school.

Fifty Years in China. By Samuel Isett Woodbridge. 12mo. 231 pp. Ma!) and illustrations. Presbyterian Com- mittee of Publication. Richmond, Va. 1919.

The Presbyterian Church (South) has been half a century at work in China-having begun work there in 1867. This story of adventures and a history with a polemical purpose.

achievements is a history in the form The author's aim is frankly revoluof a text book for mission studv classes. Dr. Woodbridge as a former tionary. His point of attack is premissionary in China is well fitted dictive prophecy. There is no such for his task and has given us a thing and cannot be, so this history clear, condensed, accurate and in- of Old Testament interpretation forming volume. While it relates tries to prove. chiefly to the fields of the Southern Presbyterian Church, it has a wealth Mr. Fullerton does not minimize of interesting facts for all. Ithe radical character of this thesis. It works, he assures us, first of all a fundamental change in current The History of Religions. By E. Wash- ideas of inspiration. It makes im- burn Hopkins, Ph. D. 8vo. 624 pp. possible the conception of the infalli- $3.00. Macmillan, 1919. bility of Scripture. "Prophets pre- One's view of non-Christian reli- dicted many things which never gions depends on one's view of reli- have been and never will be ful- gion. Dr. Hopkins, the professor of filled." It is no less revolutionary Sanskrit and comparative philology in in the way it affects Messianic Yale University, defines religion as Prophecy. Christ fulfills no predic- "Squaring human life with superhu- tions, only prophetic ideals.· When man Life." . He believes in the evo- Jesus told his disciples that all lution of religious consciousness and things must be fulfilled "which are convictions, but his treatise consists written in the law of Moses and the for the most part of a brief descrip- Prophets and the Psalms concern- tion of the origin, character, belie'fs ing me," He was mistaken. Our au- and practices of each religion. He thor's position, as he himself tells does not doubt the historicity of us, excludes also the miraculous, Jesus, but his view point is seen but not,. as he thinks, the supernat- in the statement that "Buddhistic uraL And finally much to his own teachings affected the story of satisfaction it cuts the tap root of Jesus." He casts doubt on the vir- the millenial hope, which he calls gin birth, the miracles and the an anachronism in our age. If there resurrection as recounted in the Gos- was no prediction of the first Ad- pels. Dr. Washburn believes in vent, there can be none of the Christianity as the ideal religion, but Second Advent. Some of us may not as a direct revelation from God. go further and wonder what is left to our Christian faith.

Prophecy and Authority. By Kemper In the preface Mr. Fullerton ad- Fullerton, Professor of 01d Testa- mits with some reservation that ment Language and Literature, Ober- the conservatism of the Church is lin Graduate School of Theology. 214 a good thing. We agree with him pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co. 1919. there; and we trust that there is enough of this saving conservatism In this volume Mr. Fullerton has even in our theological seminaries, given us an exceedingly interesting to repudiate the red radicalism and well written "history of· the which this book would teach. doctrine and interpretation of Scripture" more especially of the Old Testament and of Messianic Pro- Madame France. By R. Louise Fitch. phecy in particular. He is thor- .8vo. 189 pp. $1.50 net. The Wo- oughly familiar with his subject, man's Press, New York, 1919.

and simply as a history of exegeti- The story of what the French cal methods and principles from the women did to help win the war. Full Patristic Fathers down t6 the mod- appreciation is shown, and some things ern school of criticism, it excites "French" are entirely overlooked. The our admiration. Unfortunately it is beautiful and the good are pictured while the evil is almost overlooked. ment." Among the most helpful are Miss Fitch's view point is shown in those by Dr. A. C. Gaebelein on her statements that "Protestantism is "The Preeminence of the Lord a tiny bark in the sea of Catholicism" Jesus Christ" and "The Influence and that "the Catholic Church has of the Study of Prophecy on Life done all in its power to give spiritual and Service" by Dr. W. H. Griffith aid to its believers." Thomas. There are also addresses by Dr. James M. Gray, Rev. R. A. The Conscience and Concessions. By Torrey, Dr. Joseph W. C. Kemp, A. W. Anthony, D D. 12mo. 270 pp. Rev. W. B. Riley, the late Dr. ]. $1.50. Revell, 1919. Wilbur Chapman and others.

Dr. Anthony, the Executive Secre- John W. Stevenson. By Marshall tary of the Home Missions Council, Broomhall. 12mo. 95 pp. 2s. 6d. discusses the principles of federation Morgan and Scott, Ltd., 1919. and cooperation between various denominations. He endeavors to show A brief sketch of "one of Christ's how men may join in Christian work stalwarts" for over fifty years a miswithout surrendering conscientious sionary of the China Inland Mission. convictions. After tracing the steps He was a man of courage and faith, toward unity and noting the unifying methodical, simple in his tastes, loyal tendencies of the war, Dr. Anthony a~d a bulwark of strength to the mistakes up the protests of individualism sIon. and the broad basis of brotherhood. His "Practical Program of Valid Con- Those Who Have Come Back. By cession" includes a recognition of the Peter Clark Macfarlane. Illustrated. right to differ and the validity of 8vo. 269 pp. $1.50. Little, Brown & varied experiencies, the adoption of Co. Boston, 1914. an adequate program for world bet- Eight remarkable stories of men terment, knowledge joined through fellowship, the exercise of patience, and women rescued from evil livesopen mindedness and Christian char- including a morphia fiend, a bank burity. glar, a White-chapel woman, "Lucky Baldwin," and "Mel Trotter"-all Handbook of French and Belgian Prot- changed but apparently not all con- estantism. Prepared by Louis Sey- verted to Christ. Between the lines mou,r Houghton. 12mo. 245 pp. 7S we seem to read that these men and cents. Federal Council of Churches. women owe their new life to Christ, New York, 1919. but the author does not give Him fulI credit. Protestants are a live and important factor in France and Belgium. Amer- John P. Williamson. By Winifred E. ican Christians should know more Barton. 8vo. 269 pp. $1.75. Flemabout them and must help them to ing H. Revel! Co., 1919. rehabilitate themselves. This handbook gives the facts-historical and The life of' a well known missionpresent day. It is valuable for refer- ary to the Sioux Indians in South ence. Dakota. His life story is full of in- cident and shows the inspiring results Christ and Glory. Edited by A. C. of faithful work. Gaebelein. 8vo. 243 pp. $1.50. Our Hope. New York, 1919. Charles Chapin Tracy. By George E. White. 12mo. 80 pp. $1.00 net. These addresses delivered at the The Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1919. New York Prophetic Bible Conference in Carnegie Hall last Novem- A brief sketch of the first President ber are of varying merit. They are of Anatolia College, Marsovan, Turall Bible expositions and include ad- key. Dr. Tracy was a missionary in dresses on "the Second Coming," Turkey for half a century and his "The Last Times" and the "Judg- work as an educationalist and lover of men abides. Your Money Will Make More For You!

A N incorporated organization of Christian workers desires a loan. Want to open up new work for which funds are pledged but not immediately collectible. Adequate security given. Interest at rate of 10%, paid quarterly or semi-annually, at option of lender. This is the legal rate in the state under whose "Blue Sky Law" we hold charter. You are offered THREE ADVAN- TAGES: a, safety of loan as good as with any Bank; b, an interest rate above average in the East; c, a chance to help the work of some folks who stand for the Gospel as preached by all evangelical churches.

Write Pastor, Lock Box 918, Indianapolis, Indiana.

~nr~nu THE BEST MISSIONARY STORIES AND PICTURES FOR BOYS AND GIRLS raiblt Picture Sheds to make into scrap-books Fascinating Stories to tell to children I} CIt 0 liege A Stamp Book for a new kind of collection THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Everyland Picture Sheets: Religious-Educational College course of 4 years. Graduate School Chinese Snapshots; Chinese Boys and Girls; . of Theology, 3-year course. Col- Armenians and Syrians; Mexicans in the legiate and advanced degre~s. Two United States; The Orientals in America; year collegiate training course. In- Children of the City. and others.

terdenominational. Of full college Price, 15 cenls each, postpaid and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, permeated by Picture Stories for Little Folks: a remarkable evangelical spirit. China; Immigration; Litlle Neighbors. Notable faculty and student body. and others.

New and beautiful fireproof build- Price, 35 cents each, postpaid ings. with dormitories. Organized The World Friendship Stamp BDok religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence, ad- with fifty. six stamps printed in three colors a,nd showing boys and girls in many count· dress nes.

Prece, SO cents eacb, postpaid Order from any dencminational headquarters or from the MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NATHAN R. WOOD, President .f th. UNITED STATES and CANADA Boston, Ma..~ Cordon.Bible College '160 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.

Please mention TH$ MISSIONARY Rtvlltw OF TH~ WORl,D in writing to advertisers A Special Offer Life and Works of Arthur T. Pierson By special arrangement we are able to make the following offer to subscribers of the REVIEW. Those who know Dr. Pierson and his books need not be told of the unique value of his works-the stimulus. interest, information and practical value contained in them. The books are mines of information and rich treasure houses-the result ot fifty years of study and experience.

The Life of Arthur T. Pierson written by his son Delavan L. Pierson Dr. J. H. Jowett says of this life story:- "The story of • noble ministry. filled with fervent devotion and strenuous endea.vor from el'd to end. Dr. Pierson had the gift of a. consecra.ted ingenuity. He was a. llkililul fisherman in the waters of life. His record is 301.0 the story of a great Bible student. The passion for Biblical .tudy eEl·me to him "ery early. and the lervor of it never grew cool. Mr. Pierson gives us the privilege 01 looking into his father's workshop, and we see the Bible student at his hest. The biography is well done. It gives us a U,il1g ma.n-Do man whose work will long abide, and whose memory remains fragrant among all bis flie:nds."

The book gives the ,eeret of Dr. Pier,on', success as a Bible student-a preacher-a pastor-an editor and a missionary crusader. Dr. Pierson filled some of the largest and most important pulpit, in America and in England. He had remarkable experiences in spiritual growth and power, in answered prayer. He travelled widely and came into close personal contact with the outstanding leaders of his day. This life-story is one of absorbing interest and unusual value. If you have not read it, do so without delay. Regular price $1.65 (postpaid.). Special price to REVIEW Subscribers (postpaid) $1.20 – Have You Read These Books By Dr. Pierson?

THE LIFE OF GEO. MULLER. Thepatriarch of Ohrist. These messages will stimulate preachof Bristol. Few lives have had a greater influence ers of today to new Vitality. They are BihlicaJ. n the past 100 years than that of George Muller spiritual, practical, powerful. Regular price $1.37 "Vhose work of faith is known all over the world. – (postpaid). Our price $1.10 (p"stpald). "'us authorized biogra.phy re"eals the secret of his power as SBen in his letters and diary. Regular THE ACTS OF THE HOL Y SPIRIT. An price $1.65 (postp~..id). Our special price $1.25 unusua I exposition of the Book of the Acts. This (postpaid). will be especia.lly valuable to teachers and preach- ers who plan to tollow the Sunday School lessons THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS. A book that has in The Acts. These studies throw new light on made many missionarieE'. It tells the wonderful the Book. Regular price 85e (postpaid). Our story of the call of God through the events of his- Special price 63c (postpaid). tory. Paper edition rfgular price 45c (postpaid). Our special price 35c (pcstpaid). MANY INFALLIBLE PROOFS. This is one of the most widely used and successful of any of the SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. The story many volume~ giving the arguments for the truth of.the wonderful work of God through the minis- of the Christian Religion. It shows the facts try of W. A. B. Johnson quite as remarkable as about prophecy, miracles, personal experience and the story of John G. Paton. Regular price $1.12 the character and work of Jesus Ohrist. Those (postpaid). Special price S2c (postpaid). dealing with doubt9rB or young people with un- formed faith will find this book of great value. THE HEART OF THE GOSPEL. Burning mess- Published originally at $1.10 (postpaid). Our ages that re'eal the secret of power in the Gospel Special Price SSe (pcstpaid). -..

If you have not read th£se books ftccept this special offer and seDd for them Dew. T~s also an oppcr1unity for church libraries, tnissionary socleties and Sunday Schools.

R. H. Howland 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention TH. MrSSIONAllY R.l(vliw OIt 'tHIt WOR["P in writing to advertisers MISSIONARY PERSONALS fuv. SAMUEl, M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, sailed for England August 16. After spending two weeks in England in the interests of the Nile Mission Pre.ss he will proceed to Cairo to resume his work in the Cairo Mission and Theological Seminary. Dr. Zwemer has spent fifteen months in the United States in response to a call from "the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

DR. PAUl, HAIUUSON of Arabia writes For my sermons, I use that he has recently taken a second jour- the large, bold type. ney to Riadh, Central Arabia, and found Then by "Just turning a friendly spirit among the people. The Bedouins are in the throes of a tremen- the knob" the &~ dous revival of orthodox Mohammedan- t"l1>e' 11 ,.e.a.~~ ~o,. …… ism. They come to the mis.sionary for medicine, but afterwards would not recog- ~,.~a.~e. co,.,.e,~o~~e~clI. nize the "infidel" doctor on the street. 6, SundAY School not'ces.

REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D. D., Secretary of the American Board, and his party have arrived safely in Japan.

DR. GEORGE C. RAYNOLDS, veteran medi- "Many Typewriters In One" cal missionary of Van, Turkey, is at present living in California, and has recently made a short speaking tour through the southern part of that state.

MISS MARY J. CAMPBEl,l" author of Would you. like to know wh'll the Multiplex Hamrnnud is so popular with "The Power House at Pathankot" is the ALL claues of people' ".,.e ca.n tell national temperance organizer for all In- you in /011.7 words: dia. Miss Campbell has been a missionary of the United .Presbyterian Church Becaullft of its lreraatiHty! for thirty-three years, and the Indian Government, recognizing the imporlance The 11 ulttplbX H ammon.oJ does everyof her temperance work, has awarded her thing any other typewriter will do, the Kaisar-i-Hind medal. and buide,<" if you "Just tum the BISHOP JOHN M. MOORE, of the Metho- knob" you can chan~tI (rom one style dist Episcopal Church, South, has gone to or type, or from one Jangua.g'fi, to an- Rio de Janeiro, where he will be OCC't- other. Note the abo,"e specimon pied with Episcopal duties until the end (s1Jghtly rool1(,oo) all wTiU8n on U~. of the year. He will return to the United States to take part in the Commis- SAME machine. sion on the Unification of Methodism. No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. MISS VAN SOMMER, founder of the Egypt General Mission and of the Nile No matter who Mission Press, has opened a book shop in you Ire. what you Jerusalem which will eventually be are, or where you stocked with Hebrew and other books for ….e, the Multiplex the increasing Jewish population, in 'l. Mi- Hammond Is the tion to a full supply of books in Arabic wrltln~ m&chlne for Moslem readers. for YOU. M&U the coupon ! 0 r MR. CHARLES V. VICKREY, Executive Cree tolder Secretary of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, has gone to Also a PORTABLE Model Armenia and Syria with four other mem- Full capacity. Weight about 11 pound•. Continued on page xii Ask tor lIP,,,;,,, (old.,… Mailed free.

lnquire about apecial terros to prof~lI.ional.

_______ _____.Free Folder____________.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 East 69d~ St., New York City. Please send free Fold…- to: Name Add~ ________________________ Occupatioo _______________________ Please JDtntion THJ; MISSIONARY R.(vu:w 01' ~HJt WORLD in writing to advertisers OldBi hi es Continued from page xi Re-Bound bers of the organization to make a special Haven't you often wanted that old survey of both relief and reconstruction Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all work. its associations and sentiment ? You have wondered where you could have Tm: RT. REv. BISHOP WESTCOTT of the work done, and perhaps you have Chota Nagpur has been appointed to sucthought the price would be high. ceed the late Bishop Lefroy as Metropoli- tan of the Anglican Church in India. You can have your Bibles and Hymn Bishop Vestcott is President of the Na- Books re-bound inexpensively and tional Missionary Council of India, and well-Ieatner or doth, as you prefer. is therefore familiar with the problems of the Christian Church in India. Send me your Bible by parcel post insured-} will send you an estimate of MR. S. H. Gr.ADSTONE:, treasurer of the the cost subject to your approval be- Conference of Missionary Societies of Great Britain, vice-president of the fore the work ;s done. If this estimate Church Missionary Society and member of the Central Board of Missions, has is not satisfactory, I will return your been elected President of' the London Bible without charge. Jews' Society.

R. H.HOWLAND BISHOP WII,LIAM F. ANDE:RSON of the 156 Fifth Ave., New York Methodist Episcopal Church has been in attendance at the Denmark Conference. the first time since the outbreak of the war when an American Bishop has visited any of the Scandinavian Conferences.

Rev. Wn,LIAM RE:~n'RY HUNT, F. R. G. S.. missionary to China for thirty years. has been decorated by the Chinese Gov- ernment and by the Chinese Red Cross Society for his services in relieving fa- mine suffering.

American Motherhood DR. TASUKU HARADA of Kyoto, Japan, former president of the Doshisha, the For Every Home in the Land leading Christian institution of his coun- try, is taking a year of rest and travel, and has made a brief visit to the United States.

Recognized Authority on REV. BRENTON T. BADLE:Y, who has for two years been representing India in the The MOTHER Methodist Centenary, has returned to In- The CHILD and dia as executive secretary of the Centen- The HOME ary Movement for India and Burnr!, with headquarters at Lucknow. $1.25 per Year BISHOP FRANK W. WARNE:, who has With Mi••ionary Review, $3.15 been in America for the past fifteen months, has left to hold Conferences of THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. the Methodist Episcopal Church in Nortl, India, Bengal and the Philippine Islands. Cooper.town, N. Y. MR. N. W. TILAK, Indian Christian patriot and poet, died at Bombay on May 9th,. 1919. Mr. Tilak spent several years of his early life wandering from one part of India to another studying religions, and in 1895 publicly declared his ac- ceptance of Christianity. From that time he has continued to teach Christianity by pen and speech.

Please mention TH:t MISS10NARY Ravntw OJ' 'tHJt W~RI.D in writing to ~dvertisers NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS Do You Believe in the Heroes of Faith in Japan. Edward L. Supernatural Pell, D. D. Edited by E. B. Chap- pell, D. D. Map. 101 pp. 25c. Pub- IF you offer your Sunday-school lishing House of the M. E. Church, South Nashville, Tenn. 1918.

About Little Folks in Japan. Edited class anything less than the by E. B. Chappell, D. D. 40 pp. supernatural, your Sunday-school Smith and Lamar, Nashville. 1918. work will be a failure. For this Boys and Girls of an Island Empire. Prepared by Lucy Foreman. Edited reason The Sunday School Times by E. B. Chappell, D. D. 48 pp. offers you every week, Smith and Lamar, Nashville. 1918. -a supernatural Bible: a book which in The Opportunity for Religion. By every syllable is God's very Word: God- Harry F. Ward. 12'0. 66 pp. 60c. breathed, unique, authoritative, infallible. New York: The Woman's Press. 1919. -a supernatural Christ: a Saviour who Social and Religious Life of Italians in is God, supernaturally born of a virgin, America. By Enrico C. Sartorio. 147 working miracles of love and omnipotence, pp. $1.00. Christopher Publishing dying as our Substitute, His body mir- House, Boston. 1919. aculously raised from the dead, able to save to the uttermost, and coming back Christianizing Christendom. By S. L. to reign OVer His earth. Morris. 206 pp. 12mo. Richmond: Presbyterian Committee of Publica- -a supernatural Life for every believer, tion. 1919. Christ· Hhnself liYing iu victory in you: winning others to Himself through you Standing By: War-time reflections in 2nd making your service for Him a thrill- France and Flanders. Robert Keable. ing adventure of testimony and results. 12mo. 271 pp. $2.00 net. E. P. Dut- ton & Co., New York. With all this, the Sunday School Times also offers you fte most success- The Napoleon of the Pacific: Kame. ful methods of natural efficiency in hameha the Great. By Herbert H. Sunday-~chooI and church work; a corps of a dozen trained ~pecialists Gowen, F. R. G. S. 8vo. IlIus. 326 writing for you every week on the pp. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell International Improved Uniform Les- sons, and so many other remarkable Co., New York. 1919. features that it will take a whole series of advertisements to tell about them. Helps for Students of History: The Study of Colonial History. By A. P. Watch-but don't wait-for these Newton, M. A. Pamphlet. 46 pp. 20e. coming adverti,ements: there is no need of going another week without London: Society for Promoting all that this Bible-study-and-teaching- Christian Knowledge. 1919. and – Christian – service journal will bring into your life. You can get Ministers of Mercy. By James H. acquainted for a quarter with Franklin. Illus. 239 pp. 12mo. Cloth, 75c; paper, SOc. Missionary Education Movement. 1919.

The Spread of Christianity in the Mod. ern World. By Edward Caldwell Moore. 12mo. 352 pp. $2.00 net. University of Chicago Press. 1919.

The Adventurous Arab; Four Mission· ary Lessons for the Sunday School. 8 pp. 4d. net. Edinburgh: U. F. C.

Mission Study Council. 1919. .

The Jew Throughout the Ages; Tableaux Thousands of persons are saying, and Dialogue. By Amy Steedman. 16 pp. 6d. net. Edinburgh: U. F. C. with real joy, "Why didn't I learn ". c~.. Mission Study Council. 1919. about· this paper before?" Village Evangelization. No.3. Edited by H. D. Griswold, D. D. 44 pp. My- Will you give yourself- ",,< "," THE sore: Wesleyan Mission Press. 1918. and your friends- SUNDAY Palestine of the Jews. Past, Present this experience o'f>- and Future. By Norman Bentwich. as quickly sa ~'" -ll0 SCHOOL TIMES 288 pp. 6s. net. London: Paul Ke- possible? gan. '1918. o~.</ COMPANY The Consuming Fire. By Harris E. or; 1031 Walnut St., Phila. Kirk. 183 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Company, New York. .;,,<:>1(; For the 25 cents encIo~ o.~ Why We Fail as Christians. By Rob- please send the Snnday School ert Hunter. 180 pp. $1.60. The Mae- millan Company, New York. 1918. …..",,(I Times for 10 weeks to ••c,. N'etre O~ Addre~~s~_________________________ Please mention THJt MISS]ONAllY ~VIlCW OJ' i'Hlt WORLD in lPri.ting to advertisers A Campaign to Educate One Hundred Russian Converted Students at the Russian Bible and Educational Institute during the 1919-1920 School Year Come that they had decided to support one of the students during the next School Year. over Needless to say, this offer has given us and much JOY and encouragement, being the first towards the support of a student for next help W: ~ea~an~~dh:~di~inllij~h'sOfex~:ri;~t:~~. dal:~ us hope and pray that the unselfish and sacrificial spirit of these three Scotch sisters will be We desire to bring over from Franc~ from just a forerunner of a great cloud and mighty 30 to 50 Russian converted war pnsoners. showers of blessing. Through the reading of God's Word an.d the preaching of the Gospel to them by therr A few days after the visit of the Scotch fellow prisoners, who were believers bef~re. sisters, a Russian Chr.istian lady came to see many Russian war prisoners were saved dUrI!lg us in Philadelphia. Since her conversion all their imprisonment in Germany and AustrIa. her life has been one of sacrifice and service. A number of them have made their· way to As she heard of our plan to support the France and now there is a possibility of Russian students, she earnestly said: "May I bringing them over and placing them in our take one?" So thus far two of the hundred are already provided for-Ebenezer! And a SC~h~~e are also a number of Russians con- member of our Board of Directors. has alsO' signified his intention of provid.in~ for a verted in our M:ss:on Stations in the United States who should be trained for the .Lord's ~~~~~~:sh7~ ~~~niir!, dth~esn ~~el~o a~di~:s ~~~ an all to our Hfriendly interest" list.. waf:' costs $250 b? support a student for..the By the second week in September of whole year. includmg board, room and tuttton. the squares should be filled up. We earnestly Can we count on you for the support of one, ho-pe that we shall not be compelled to close two, three or four students? Perhaps some friend will take five, another ten. Last year the door of our School to anyone who loves. two dear Christian friends of our work. a the Lord and wants to be equipped for a husband and wife, took 20 students to sup- more useful ministry. port. A liberally inclined and mIssion-zealous Not only individuals, but Churches, Sunday prominent minister, to meet the pledge of the Schools and Young People~s Societies can also husband, took Ul)on' hi.mself the support of te.n more. Are there any this year who will go be interested in this plan. A noble example and do likewise? If your heart is stirred to of this was given last year by the Galilee do so kindly sign your' name and adrlress on Baptist Church, of Denver, Colo., which, under the opposite page of the "Missionary Review." Each square represents one student. The the able leadership of Rev. Joshua Gravett. pledges can be paId any time during the the Pastor, supported several students during Schoo! Year. last year.

The squares marked "taken" represent sup.. There will be a number of readers who will port already promised. The beginning has find it impossible to support one student. already been made. It happened in this way: They should not lose interest on that account.. as the gifts of la, 20, 50 or even 100 people th~~er~o~f: gh~i;tl~~ ~~:te~:ty Thfp.vP1!~1telr~: could be grouped together into the support of a student. There may be others who .can dear old Scotland. Wbile in Glasgow, con.. organize in groups of 2, 3, 5 and more, tonected· with Pastor Findlay's Miss.on, one take upon themselves the support of a evening they heard Pastor Feder speak on student. We should like e"l"ery one of the Russia. Ever since that time th.eir hearts readers of "The Missionary Review of the have been drawn out towards that needy land. WorldH to do someth~ng towards the training Reading in the May issue of "The Fdend of of missionaries for Russla during our next Russia9' the appeal to help the poor Russian year. people with warm garments or otherwise, two of the sisters walked into our office and All those who cannot subscribe the full handed us a donaf.on of $15. and expressed amount of $250 are requested to strike out their desire to send a trunk of clothing to that amount in the square on the sheet and the poor people in Russia. put down the amount that they are able and· inclined to give. As we sat down in the office and talked about the things of the Lord, one of the The pledges and payments for students' ~l:sten said that they had been present at the support should be sent to Mr. G. Percy Fox, Bethany Presbyterian Church at the close of the School Year. where they heard the Rus- Treasurer. Russian Bible Institute. 1820 Spring. sian students sing and play, and where an Garden Street, Philadelphia, Pa, appeal was made for friends to take upon themselves the support of some students during REMARKS BY THE DONOR. the next year. The ihree sisters thought and prayed about the matter, and now told us Please mention THE: MISSIONARY REVI~W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1917

7ilE tiE W.s ,OF

J..l'niV,9Nr~ DEVIL wO!?SH1P IN _—-.,., GVRTEMIJLII RELI GION ' ON 711£ •• ~oit£ "

7J.I £ .D M? J( SIDE OF THE ])II~K CONTINENT A MAP OF THE CONTENTS-OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THE DECEMBER REVIEW Articles Indicated by Titles, New. Items Indicated by Number..

VIII

111111110111111111111111111111111111110111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IHDUlIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUUlIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111181 I ~ ! !

~ i $ For Use in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings " i 1. The type of Chinese womanhood is shown by the fact that when three of them were asked by their American hostess what they would like best to ========5 see, did not choose the theatre, or other "sights," but desired. to visit I institutions for the feeble-minded, the deaf and the blind, so that they might take home to China a knowledge of the methods used. (See page ii 909.) :==========_ 2. The great need of Africa is shown by the fact that in one town, not far ====~ from a mission station, twenty wives of one man, all suspected of having caused his death by witchcraft, were buried alive in his grave. (See page =_ _ 891.) 1=_ 3. A hopeful sign in West Africa is that the people recognize the character of iI Jesus as the ideal for Africans as well as for white men. A missionary among them says he is often asked if Jesus was not a blackman. (See page 891.) ~~ 4. The abnormal social and moral conditions among the 10,000 white civilian ~ ~ population of the Canal Zone give especial significance to work of the I~ Union Church, Panama. (See page 905.) 5. Over 3,000 Chinese coolies, now at work for the Allies behind the lines in France, journeyed across the Pacific, through Canada and then across the Atlantic, in the special care of a medical missionary from Foochow.

(See page 944.) !=~ 6. Eye-witnesses in Persia describe the Armenian refugees there as in "the ll! state of oriental street dogs, with whom they compete for offal." One who has seen the dogs of an Eastern city needs nothing Ipore to complete the picture. . (See page 945.) 1_ 7. There is only 0Fne medical hmissbiondary ifnAthehw~ole of Kdhofrasan'ha tAerfrihtory I as large as rance on t e or er a fg amstan, an rom t e g ans =_!§ themselves have come calls for an intinerating doctor. (See page 945.) _ 8. A village community in India, made up of former thieves, now has evening 1= prayers as an established feature of their life. (See page 946.) 9. Special meetings, conducted by a Chinese preacher, have resulted in the ===== ~ the decision of over fifty students in Canton Christian College to enter . =====_1= the Christian life. (See page 948.) 10. Nearly 500,000 women and girls are reported to be employed in factories in Japan. More than half of these are under twenty years of age, and the =~ working day is often from twelve to sixteen hours long. Wages are about fifteen cents a day. (See page 950.) =_==__ 11. More men are said to have volunteered in one day in America for war service than all the men and women who have gone out as missionaries to 5===~ foreign fields in the 'last fourteen years. (See page 951.) 12. The generosity of Christians on the mission field is shown by a Samoan vil- lage church of only thirty-eight members, who gave last year, out of J ~ great poverty, £130 ($650) to the work of the London Missionary So- ciety. (See page 955.) iUUlllIIllIIlIUllllllllllllUllIlIlIIlIIlIIllIIlIIUUUlIlIIlIlIlIlIUlllllllllllllllllllllllUllIlIlIIllIlIlIIlIIH1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIUlIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUllUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUO "~t~·h liCI( R.,n.-.t:n! a Pro((J,l.lnt II…",,"~. I.·h~ OH''tIOO ..I,lllun ha,"ing in R:.)iJenl.:c .It k.1M nnc :mui{'"an, Eump..:.IIl. ,_y. . .~ 1-'….. h'f'~"" or "hite Smllh :(rll.::10 Mis!o.ionar). "t:",.

WI· RACK'> _ ~ ..;.!ro c=::::> HOUCnlOf, Bushmt'n. Pyem} _ Hov. (~I.la») _ ~Iixt:d Xt1!:ro Prcv.uhne . . . . Mi"cd – Hdmiu:~ Prc-ailinC c::::::J Mi,.ed -Semite$ (Arabs) Prnatlmf!

F Ral/t'! Jlimry..r If,u,l;"./ AFRICA -…..F.':'I~.I:ks 8u"",,~.Joi>lt -~ Each dpt reprcStniS a Protcsmne c-..,. : S I. . . . . .o,~,'II… mission station havine- in rt"$idcncc at 1~ one American. European, ,,~. '"e>ttt or while South Arrican fi.s..c;ion3t). I"L~

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. December, 1917 NUHBER TWELVE XL SIGNS OF THB TIMES THE BIRTH-THROES OF RUSSIA I N spite of revolution and counter revolution there is reason to hope that Russia will yet come out of darkness into light, out of bondage into liberty. The nation is in a struggle for life, not only against a powerful and subtle enemy without, but against disintegrating factors and dangerous diseases within. The one hope for Russia is that God is allowing her to struggle in order that the great nation may come to an end of her confidence in political and physical forces and may find her salvation in Him.

Russia is engaged in a fourfold conflict-a battle against the Central Empires of Europe, a political revolution of democracy against autocracy, a social upheaval of the masses emerging from under the aristocracy, and a religious struggle to establish full liberty of belief and worship. Everywhere the old is being replaced by the new. With the millions of Russians uneducated, after years of oppression and misrule, and with no experience in self-government, it is no wonder that Russia is still in the agony of effort to bring a new nation into life.

In the midst of the turmoil, the outlook for Christian progress was never brighter. While the nation may not become Christian, individuals in Russia have an opportunity, such as they have never before known. Not only have Gospels and tracts been distributed broadcast among prisoners in Germany but a Christian work has been established among the nine million Russian soldiers in their training camps and trenches. Five hundred Christian workers have been called for to work in Russia. In addition to the Y. M. C. A., the Methodists and Baptists from America, the Bible and Tract Societies and the missions to Jews are already working in Russia, and other organizations plan to enter the field. The Russian authorities are beginning to realize that in Evan-

gelical Christianity is their greatest hope for stability, intelligence and courage for the Russian troops and people. As old Russia dies there is hope for the resurrection of a new Russia.

The worst and most startling events are usually reported in the newspapers. The undercurrent of progress· is often overlooked. Letters and reports from those who have been or are in the country give a brighter view, especially of the religious oudook. Mr. Robert Feder, of Petrograd, a brother of Pastor William Fetler, writes of encouraging meetings for soldiers and sailors in Finland and many conversions.

The Russian Baptist Union sends out traveling evangelists and is appealing to the Russian Bible Institute, conducted by Pastor Fetler in Philadelphia, to send over more men or to move the Institute to Russia. The Evangelical Christians are giving generously to extend the work of evangelization-the Baptist Church in Petrograd alone giving 2,000 roubles. A Lettish Baptist Congress has appointed a committee and two pastors to help Lettish refugees.

One of the new forms of aggressive Christian work now possible is that of open-air preaching, and evangelicals are taking full advantage of it. It is quite a usual thing now to march through the principal streets of Petrograd singing hymns, waving banners and preaching at any convenient spot. In the gardens also, where people congregate, meetings are ,held, and everywhere the people listen with extraordinary attention. If any disturbance is made by unsympathetic hearers, it is at once quelled by the people themselves, and the preachers are encouraged to proceed.

The meetings are attended by much blessing and conversions are frequent, especially among th~ soldiers. The quietness on the battle front has been utilized by the believing soldiers for energetic preaching. The commanders are not opposed to the work, for they have found that, whatever may be the case with others, "Believing soldiers honorably perform their duty."

Much is being done by the distribution of Gospel literature, and there is the opportunity of increasing this work indefinitely. The magazine called "The Guest," founded by Pastor W. Feder, and now carried on by Pastor N eprash and other helpers in Petrograd, has a wide circulation and is greatly prized. A constant stream of Bibles, Gospels and tracts has also gone out from the publishing office of "The Guest," but, so great is now the demand that it cannot be fully met. The old editions of many works are sold out, and the very high prices for printing make it extremely difficult to issue new editions. The atheistic propaganda, which has sprung up since the revolution, makes it all the more necessary that this good work should be increased. The people are eager to read; they will read anything. Unfortunately, there is a tendency to turn to atheism through seeing they have been misled by their many Russian priests j they have lost every belief in religion. Here is a marvellous opportunity for Christian literature.

OF THE

The Christian work being done will have a steadying and healthful effect upon the life of the nation at this crisis. An appeal to citizens from the IISociety of Christian Students," while showing full sympathy with the political aspirations of the people, presses upon them the need for taking the Christian position.· The appeal throughout is pertinent and forcible, and closes with the statement: "We know that Christ is able to change our life and make us a pure and strong people. Then we must construct our life upon a solid foundation of brotherhood and liberty."

In Moscow, at the beginning of the revolution, when all were occupied with the one matter, how most quickly and surely to consolidate their newly won liberty, a Soldiers' Christian Society was formed with eighteen believing soldiers. They began to hold meetings; procured tracts and books at their own expense; carried on a vigorous aggressive campaign, and succeeded in making a considerable impression among their fellows. They believe that by confining their work to their fellowsoldiers they are preparing for a great harvest of blessing throughout Russia when the war is finished and these soldiers go to their homes in all parts of the land. This opens up a hopeful prospect.

There is, however, danger that the new found liberty will run to license and that in place of turning to God, men and women in Russia will turn from Him. They have been oppressed and misled in the past and many have lost all faith in God. They need Bibles and Christian workers in Russia to stem the tide of infidelity and extend a clearer knowledge of God as revealed in Jesus Christ.

ITALY TODAY AND TOMORROW I N every country the biggest problems are vitally connected with religion, but in some the religious situation is especially critical. This is true of Italy, which is full of cynicism. "Roman Catholicism is on trial. The Church of the Vatican must render a full accounting for its tenure of centuries, and Protestantism is asked to submit a program," says Rev. B. M. Tipple of Rome. This is as important to the future of Italy as are the plans of the Allies to stop the Austro-German drive on the front.

Many new factors have recently entered into the situation. England, a Protestant nation, is the trusted friend of Italy. American relief work and statesmanship have made Protestant America a strong missionary force. The hundred thousand semi-Americanized, semi-Protestantized Italians who have returned from the United States to fight for their native land are exerting an influence among their own people. A million copies of the ScriptUres have also been distributed in the trenches and American Christians have organized great, practical religious centers in European tamps and trenches.

The future Christian program in Italy will be social and practical

and its message will be simple and direct. Christianity will be broadly humanitarian, big in its scope and commanding in its organization. Let us hope that it will also be vital and regenerating.

r A Waldensian chaplain in Italy, who gives his impressions of the great war and its problems in A oice from Italy tells of finding a Roman Catholic chaplain sitting in his small wooden barrack with a New Testa- ment before him, a copy of "Jesus of Nazareth" and "The Christian Religion." "Books so well written and with such a wide outlook are not found in our literature," he said, "and if I am to give my soldiers the nourishment they need I must make large use of your evangelical writers."

The daily bread which this Roman Catholic offers his men consists of good counsel on the march, gentle admonition when under punishment and words of comfort to those who have sad news from home. "In the Sunday sermon," he says, "I do not allow myself to come under the. dominion of any man or system of ideas, however venerable, but seek with all my power to preach only the simple Evangel. I have found that nothing else draws our soldiers so powerfully, and nothing else answers their heart need in the same degree. And when I return to my parish in Tuscany; I shall follow the same method, because these years of war have brought forcibly home to me the fact that the true, spiritual evangel, freed from the distortions and travesties of men, has today the same power as it had twenty centuries ago."

Protestant workers in Italy are preparing for this new day. More churches and better churches are needed with more evangelical preachers and better preachers. A program is required fitted to Italy's needs and with men and women to work it. Schools are called for to educate the young-but they must be Christian schools.

PROGRESS IN THE PHILIPPINES T HE United States took over the Philippine Islands from Spain about seventeen years ago and almost immediately Protestant mis- sionaries entered the newly opened door. Anyone who has visited the islands or has read of the progress made since that time has evidence of the vast difference between the practical results of liberty and of oppression and recognizes the contrast between ignorance and superstition fostered by Rome and the religion of the open Bible' which teaches the people to read and think for themselves.

Twelve years ago the Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands was organized "for the purpose of securing economy, comity and efficiency in the service of God in this archipelago." The territory was apportioned between the several Protestant Christian missions, doing away with overlapping and the waste of effort.

Some of the results of this program and effort are revealed in the

OF THE TIMES

following figures: There are today 160 evangelical missionaries in the islands, and a large number of Filipino native helpers. Over 200 young men are in the mission schools preparing for Christian work. There are six mission schools exclusively for women; four boarding schools for boys; six mission printing plants; and twenty student dormitories. There are now over 75,000 evangelical church members and as many more adherents. There is a Young Men's Christian Association building for Americans; one for Filipinos in Manila, another for Filipino students and a very successful army branch at Fort McKinley. There are two Protestant orphanages, eight hospitals and twenty dispensaries in the islands, operated by the evangelical missions. There are in Manila six evangelical churches for Filipinos, one for Chinese, and four for Americans. The American and the British Foreign Bible Societies distributed over 100,000 Bibles and Testaments last year in the Philippines, printed in twenty languages and dialects-this is in a land where, twenty years ago, it was a crime for Filipinos to own or read a copy of the Bible and where a colporteur was imprisoned and then deported for selling Scriptures.

WINNING MOSLEMS IN INDIA M OST people know of the traditional difficulty of reaching Mos- lems with the Gospel, but comparatively few know of the success that is attending the work today in Africa, India and Malaysia. An interesting report from the Wesleyan Mission in India describes some of the methods used among the sixty million Moslems in that land.

In Lucknow a number of Moslem boys attend the mission high school, where they receive regular Bible teaching. In the street preaching, more Moslems are reached than Hindus. Many Moslem girls and women also hear the Gospel through the schools and Bible women. In the villages, the catechists constantly preach to Moslems and many women and girls are influenced by the mission dispensary.

At Fyzabad and Akbarpur, bazaar preaching is done regularly and a large majority of the hearers are Moslems. In the surrounding villages, the catechists preach to Moslems while the Woman's Association continues a thorough work among Moslem girls and women.

In Benares are more than 60,000 Moslems and many of them are influenced by the daily preaching at Bulanala (preaching hall). Many Bible portions and other Christian books are sold to Moslems and a special lantern lecture is frequently delivered showing extracts from the Koran, and photographs of Bible manuscript.

For many years the missionaries and their Indian colleagues have proclaimed the Gospel to the Moslems and some converts have been won. One, a Haji, is now a catechist in the Akbarpur circuit. Another is receiving instruction at the theological institution at Benares. A third, who attended a missionary's Bible class in Bengal, is now a Christian

preacher in Bengal. It is certain that women in Moslem zenanas have accepted Christ, though they have been unable to obtain baptism.

Rev. C. P. Cape, a missionary in India writes: "I am more than ever convinced that India is at present the strategic point to reach the Mohammedan world. I have worked for twenty-eight years, partly among Mohammedans, and I have never seen such a change in any community as in the Mohammedans during the past two years or so. They come in crowds to purchase books, Gospels and the Psalms, especially, and come with good questions-not the old routine questions of twenty years ago. Prayer is behind this great change. By humbly seeking the guidance of the Spirit of God we are taught how to approach the Mussulman. We are far more successful when we speak to him as a sinner than as a Mohan'medan. If we can touch the sinner, the Mohammedan has to give way. The Moslem needs the only sinless prophet of Islamour Lord Jesus Christ. How shall a young Moslem cleanse his way? He must have the help of the living Lord. In India he worships the saints and their tombs, because Allah seems to be very far away. The Moslem needs Christ as a Saviour, if he would rise to the level of God's purpose for him. The Power of Islam is not equal to that demand, but as Christians, we have the secret of the Power that will save Mohammedans.' , A MISSION TO MOSLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA T HE growth of Mohammedanism in South Africa has already been noted in the REVIEW. Intermarriage of Christian women with Moslems is one of the chief methods of the propaganda. The situation is peculiar in that among the Moslems here the women are not secluded, public opinion is favorable to Mohammedans Christian children are legally adopted by Moslems.

The Rev. S. Garabidian, formerly a missionary in India, has been working for Moslems in Cape Town for five years under the auspices of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel; as a result many former Christians have been reclaimed. Women workers in the mission are especially needed to look after women and girls in each Mohammedan center. Four or five hundred men and women have been rescued from Islam, including some Indian and Malay Mohammedans. The Christian Church must occupy adequately the outposts of civilization before they are captured by the forces of Islam.

COMMlBNT

!~~~~~~ .

SHALL WE CURTAIL MISSIONARY GIFTS IN 'VARTIME?

SELDOM has there been a time when there were so great and so many demands for money and for men as there are today. The pressure toward secularization of giving and effort is unprecedented during this world war. The attention of the members of the Church of Christ is turned to the battle field. The war and preparations for war fill our secular and religious press and tens of thousands of church members are either at the front or are preparing to go. Death and destruction fill the public mind. Vas there ever a time when the church more urgently needed a field for action beyond the line of physical and temporal warfare-a call to service and sacrifice based upon the highest Christian principles and the most unselfish devotion?

N ever in history has there been a time when the African and Asiatic races so needed the impact of pure Christianity. They, too, live in an atmosphere of war. They have been distracted, and are still, with the spectacle of so-called Christian nations in mortal combat. They have found it difficult, and even impossible, to interpret the history of the present hour in the battle fields of Europe in accordance with what they know of the life and teachings of Jesus Christ. They are ready to listen to one who can interpret the true meaning of the Gospel as it applies to the life of the individual of society and the nation. They see the breaking down of civilizations which they were coming to consider supreme and need to build their confidence and their institutions on firmer foundations.

Furthermore, the forces of evil and sin are unusually active at the present time. Not only are there temptations to doubt and infidelity and materialism, but new and startling allurements to evil thrust themselves upon men with unprecedented force. The only remedy, the only power by which these temptations can be overcome, is the pure and saving Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. All men-white and black, brown and yellow -need the same panacea and the only way in which those in other lands are reached is through the missionary agencies of the Christian Church. These agencies have established and conduct institutions in every land that stand for the purity and power of Christ. Through these agencies perishing men may be reached and reached now.

Again, we see in India, China, Japan and Africa, lands that contain more than one-half of the world's population, a general movement toward democracy. This spirit of democracy is selfish, and filled with unholy ambition. It is without a sense of responsibility for other nations and is often unjust, unrighteous and un-Christian. Such a spirit would be

a menace, not only to itself but to America and England and to the world. It seems inevitable that these democracies shall increase in influence and power. Here is an imperative call to the Church of Christ to see that these nations are permeated with the spirit of Christ. It is a question whether their purpose shall be supremely selfish, or shall be dominated by a spirit of service to the world; whether they shall attempt to exact from the world by force that which gratifies their own unholy ambition, or shall give to the world that which they can give to benefit mankind. The great missionary movement must be supported more generously than ever before, in order to bring the impact of Christ upon the nations. This can be done only by unusual devotion and self-sacrifice of the men and women of the churches at home. The preservation of world peace and the continuation of the spirit of fraternal co-operation depend in a large measure upon the way in which Christians mobilize all available spiritual forces and bring them to bear upon the problems of Asia and Africa, of Latin America as well as of Europe and North America.

Moreover this time of disintegration is also a time to prepare for reconstruction. The forces and agencies that prove themselves most vital now are the forces and agencies that will be recognized as supreme in the period that follows the war. Physical force, human organization and mental acumen are being tested and are found wanting. Tt is for Christians to prove the supreme power of Christ and His principles. Finally, there was never a time when the missionary forces were in more need of strengthening. The staff in almost every field is depleted by death, by the withdrawal of German missionaries, by the assignment of men and women to duty with military forces. The increased cost of living, the dangers of travel, the difficulty of securing supplies, the political unrest in many lands, and the increased cost of exchange in foreign lands all make it imperative that, if the Church of Christ is to prove a worthy steward of the Grace of God, Christians must devote themselves with unprecedented earnestness to prayer and service; and must give their money more lavishly, not only to war causes but to the spiritual work of missions.

THE CHURCH AND THE CONFLICT E VERY patriot is thinking, talking, living for the great conflict that is shaking the world to its foundations. Churches are taking an unprecedented interest in soldiers and sailors. Their life in camp and trench is made as vivid as possible in literature, sermons and pictures; their needs and sacrifices and achievements are kept before us. Pastors stir their people to save on food, fuel and clothing for the soldiers, to work for them, pray for them, send gifts to them, buy liberty bonds for them, train as nurses, ambulance drivers. or for the Home Defence Guard to help the cause; to give largely for Red Cross and Christian

COMMENT

Association work that those at the front may not suffer unnecessarily, but that sacrifice may be shared by all and that the victory may come more speedily. The churches are loaning their pastors as chaplains while they pay for substitutes; they open their buildings for Red Cross work and for visiting soldiers and sailors; service flags and honor rolls are displayed prominently and letters are read from absent ones in training camps or trenches. Prayer meetings take on a new earnestness and power as those at home enter into fellowship with the dangers that threaten those abroad. Every true man and woman is seeking to do his or her "bit"-is asking; "WThat can I do to help ?" Things, that seemed impossible in the way ·of service rendered, and in sacrifices made, are now taken as a matter of course. And men are better for it, of course. Their eyes have a new brightness and their step a new elasticity, their prayers a new fervor and their whole life a new purpose and power.

Here are some of the ways suggested in which churches encourage and co-operate with the soldiers;- WHAT CAN THE CHURCH DO?

1. Keep an honor roll of those in service-post conspicuously. Inspire all to loyalty. Encourage enlistment of volunteers.

2. Appoint good correspondents to keep them in touch with the church at home.

I. Send calendars, books, local papers and Christmas gifts to those in service. ,. Give the pastor leave of absence to visit the camps. 5. Keep the Y. M. C. A. secretaries infonned of the men from your church. G. Save on food, fuel and luxuries. Raise a war fund to help in this great conflict. 7. Read from the pulpit the letters from those at the front. S. Hold prayer meetings for them and remember special needs and individ- uals by name. S. Welcome all those who serve the flag-especially those who represent you. 10. Remember that you are partners in a great Gause and that your respon- sibility is as real as of those at ~e front. You will then share· in the victory.

If every church and every Christian would earnestly follow out these suggestions what fellowship and unity it would engender, what power would be felt both at home and abroad!

There is a parable here. The Church has another conflict on hand -still greater than that in Europe and one that is for even greater ends -the extension of the spiritual and eternal Kingdom of God. How many pastors and how many Christians stand ashamed because of their lack of interest and co-operation in the great Christian campaign, when they consider what they are willing to do for a cause in which they are

really interested and for which they are ready to sacrifice. How many missionaries-soldiers of the Cross-have left the home church with great hopes and have seen these hopes die because they have been left by the church to serve alone. Read over the list of "What a Church Can Do" and see in how many of these ways you and your church are whole-heartedly sharing the burden and heat of the day with the missionaries on the firing line of Christendom.

CONSTRUCTIVE WARFARE A WFUL as is the destruction-often wanton and useless destruc- tion-caused by war, there are at the same time constructive fea- tures in such a conflict. Foundations-political, ethical, social and spiritual-are shaken and while some strllctures fall, many more find themselves resting more firmly on solid rock. Science, both for destruc- tive and constructive service, always advances in wartime. Medical and surgical skill is developed to a high degree to protect the armies from dis- ease, and to counteract the effect of bullets, shells and bayonets. Roads and railroads are constructed for military purposes that have been neglected in times of peace. For instance, a British railroad now connects Egypt with Palestine and has been brought across the desert to within forty miles of Jerusalem. After the war, travelers will be able to make this journey in a few hours, whereas it formerly took days. Classes and parties who were formerly at enmity or misunderstood each other are united in a common cause. Organized work advances in efficiency to conserve food supplies, to manufacture munitions, to raise money and to direct a united campaign.

Christian forces are also uniting in moral and spiritual constructive work, more than ever was thought possible in times of peace. Under the auspices of the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations, Baptist, Congregational, Episcopal, Disciples, Methodist, Presbyterian and Reformed clergymen and laymen are uniting to help the soldiers and sailors. They conduct services, do personal work, teach Bible classes and unite in reform movements, generally, without denominational bias. They seek to exalt Christ and save men, and'so to build up the Church without regard to the churches of a particular sect. When the foundations are well and truly laid on the Rock, Christ Jesus, this is constructive work of the first magnitude. One result of the war may be the breaking down of denominational barriers as well as of political and social distinctions. It is well to recognize no distinctions that Christ Himself does not set up, but at the same time it would be disastrous to build on the sand of human ethics and personal righteousness. These are the superstructures which stand or fall as they conform to the divine standards and are built on the Son of God and His righteousness, the only Foundations that stand sure for time and eternity.

NEED OF EDUCATION IN THE ARTS OF

.A group of warriors in Afri(:a The Dark Side of the Dark Continent The Men~al and Moral Degradation of Feti~hism BY THE REV. ROBERT H. MILLIGAN, TACOMA, WASHINGTON The atlthor of this article 'Was for some years a missionary in West Africa. He has given a vivid picture of his experiences and observations in two volumes-"Fetish Folk of West Africa," and "The Jungle Folk of Africa."-EDITOR.

T HE African lives in a world of confusion and disorder; a world of magic, running at random and haphazard; where the stone that falls downward today may fall upward tomorrow; where birds may wear foliage for feathers and animals moralize as men. One gges toa wedding, and it turns out that the groom is a leopard in the form of a man, who, in the midst of the ceremony, carries off the bride. One goes to a funeral and the corpse sits up and talks, or breaks loose and

runs away. This is the world in which the African lives; a world in which there is no law, and things happen without a cause.

The mental degradation of the African is often overlooked through the deeper regard for his moral degradation. Therefore it is my pur- pose to depict, first the mental degradation, and over against it to sug- gest the new and transforming conception of God and the world which the Christian religion conveys to the African mind.

Carlyle has said: "What notion each forms of the universe is the all-regulating fact with regard to him." There are two !lntithetical con- ceptions of nature-that of the unsophisticated child-man, like the Afri- can, and that of the ultra-sophisticated product of civilization, such as Herbert Spencer. According to the former, all is Will and there is no law; according to the latter, all is law and there is no Will. The Chris- tian conception is the synthesis of these two. Nature is the product of a single Mind, and its laws the operation of an immanent Will. As Browning expresses it: "All's love, yet all's law."

Looking out upon nature the child-mind of the African discovers no reign of law. Since will is the cause that he knows by experience, he instinctively attributes natural phenomena to a personal will; not to one will, however, but to many, according to the infinite variety in natural phenomena.

To this chaotic conception of. nature we must add another idea of fearful import. It is only to the reflecting mind that nature seems benef- icent. Her greatest forces, her constant ministry, are not obvious. A man thinks more of one month of sickness than eleven months of health j he is more observ:ant of the storm than of sunshine, more conscious of adversity than prosperity. The laws of health-for instance, the tend- ency of the cut finger to heal and the broken bone to knit; the laws of growth, the ministry of nature's fertility-all nature's kindness is unob- trusive, while her cruelty arrests the attention because it is her unaccus- tomed mood. The African derives his conception of nature from the devastating tornado, from the scarcity of meat and the hard work neces- sary to procure his food, from sickness that disables him, and death that bereaves him of his friends. It is, therefore, a part of his philosophy that the myriad spirits that rule nature and reside within it are evil and are at enmity with him. They may be placated, and even rendered favor- able, but a far greater number are hostile; and the motive of his worship is not devotion, but fear. He worships the spirits of his ancestors that he may obtain their help against all other spirits. .

If then we would understand the African we must bear in mind his conception that, since innumerable warring spirits preside over nature, therefore uniformity and constancy are not to be expected. The rain- bow, he says, is a serpent, which has the power of making itself visible or invisible at will. If a mountain disappear behind the clouds he be- lieves that a spirit who inhabits the mountain has removed it and brings

DARK SIDE OF THE DARK

it back when the sun shines. At the utterance of a magic word a ship may sink, a house may fall, a man be reduced to physical and mental im- potence.

When Du Chaillu visited a certain town in which the people had never before seen a white man, they regarded him as a spi.rit, and de- clared that a great rock near the town had been moved by him. But when smallpox broke out in their midst and followed Du Chaillu with the persistency of fate, they did not doubt that he had caused it and made no effort to protect themselves against contagion. They regarded him with increasing fear and hostility until at last he and his party fled from the natives who pursued him with poisoned arrows. But they soon de- sisted from the pursuit; for, they declared, their arrows rebounded harm- less from his body, and sometimes even passed through him and did him no injury.

Nevertheless, the native is no fool. He is true to his philosophy of nature; but his philosophy is wrong. He knows nothing of the doctrine of one divine Intelligence presiding over all nature, whose laws are constant and uniform.

The very axioms of the African's belief obliterate the line between nature . and the super- natural, and habitual lying makes the character of truth vague and uncertain. He has an imagination as vivid as reality; we may under- stand something of the degraded mental condition by such character- istic incidents as the following: A man dying in the hospital at Gaboon turns his solemn, beauti- A TYPE OF CONGO NATIVE ful eyes towards one who sits be- Note the tribal marks on the face, made with side him, and tells in confidence a knife raising the skin what has brought about his death.

It is strange how approaching death, as if to testify to man's divine origin in the hour of his most appalling defeat, dignifies the countenance of the . lowest with a mysterious dignity that transcends all differences of color and races.. This dying man relates that some weeks past, having gone on a journey, and during the night having wondered what his friends at home might be doing, he thought he would visit Gaboon, leaving his body while his spirit alone traveled through the air. But on the way he met a company of spirits making a similar journey, one of whom was an enemy,

who, recognizing him, gave him a fatal thrust in the side. He quickly returned to his body; but in the morning he felt the weakness resulting from the fatal stroke, and from that day had grown weaker and weaker, until death was now upon him.

A certain man, evidently without the slightest intention of untruth- fulness, tells how journeying one day in the forest he had met two strange men who, by fetish power, had thrown him to the ground, had opened his body, and removing his intestines, had stuffed him with dry grass instead, which would have injured him for life, butthat a doctor o( his own tribe found him, reopened him, removed the hay and put real intestines in its place. I knew a man in Gaboon of whom the whole community believed that he frequently changed himself into a leopard, in order to steal sheep or to avenge himself upon his enemies. This particular man denied that he had any such power. But sometimes men confess or claim that they themselves possess it; and in some cases they seem to believe it. It was in a village near Gaboon that a broken-hearted chief once told Du Chaillu that his son, who had been his joy and hope, had been accused of killing two men of the town by turning into a leopard. The old man at first passionately defended his son. But to his horror the son, stepping forward, confessed the charge, and that he had indeed transformed himself into a leopard and killed the two men-he did not know why. With the chief's consent the son was burned to death over a slow fire. And the sight of that horrible death was ever in the old man's eyes.

A man walking in the forest usually carries suspended from his neck a medicine, contained in a goat's horn, the effect of which is to make him invisible to an enemy, even if he should meet him in the path. * Another fetish, somewhat similar, will turn the bullets of an enemy's guns into water-if the enemy should see him and shoot at him. And he may carry still another fetish which, if danger overtake him, will whistle in his town, however far away, and summon his friends to his help. It is obvious that several of these fetishes are superfluous if the others are to be relied upon. The native therefore does not fully trust his fetishes. And besides, there is always the fear that some enemy may have a stronger fetish than his own.

More important than these are his witch-medicines, which hang in his house to protect him against witchcraft in the night. One of these builds an invisible fire around him while he sleeps-invisible to all but witches-and through that fire no witch can pass. Another accomplishes the same purpose by changing his flimsy bamboo hut into a house of solid stone with thick walls and having neither doors nor windows. It looks like the same bamboo hut, and he can still see through the cracks, but in reality it is a house of solid stone. If he were cultivated he would probably affirm that this miracle of transubstantiation takes place not in the accidents but in the essence of the bamboo.

• The word "medicine" and the word "fetish" are interchangeable, being translations of the same native word. It is the living spirit in a medicine that effects the result.

DARK SIDE OF THE DARK

But the most powerful and most sacred of all his fetishes is the ancestral relic, possessed by every grown man. It is the skull of the father or other ancestral relation. Here fetishism becomes ancestorworship. The skull is the residence of the dead father, and if it be treated well, that is, kept in a warm and dry place, the father will confer almost every kind of favor. His other fetishes are compelled to obey him. If they occasionally become rebellious he will pU'.1ish them-often by hanging them in smoke. Most fetishes have a horror of smoke . But the ancestral fetish he never punishes. Indeed, if he, neglect it the ancestor may punish him. Many a hunter's gun has refused to fire just at the critical moment because of such neglect.

THE AFRICAN'S KNOWLEDGE OF GOD The African speaks of a God, who made all things. But he con- ceives of God as a very big African chief with a great many wives.

Some of their fables in which God figures are not repeatable. He re- gards men and women with con- tempt, and as a rule ignores them.

They, therefore, regard Him with neither love nor fear, and they do A FETISH WORSHIPPED IN WEST AFRICA not worship Him. ..

The task of the missionary is, first of all, to make known God's character, and thento inject the idea of God into nature. He does both by presenting Jesus Christ. The African gets an entirely new conception of God when he looks into the face of Christ and hears Him say: "Who- soever hath seen me hath seen the Father." His first lesson on nature he also learns from Jesus. Jesus stills the storm on Galilee, and the value of the miracle for the African, and for us, is not the wonder of it, but the lesson that the Father is present in all storms and always rules the sea and the wind, which are not under the control of demons. Jesus heals the leper, and we learn God's power over all disease, and that a loving Will afflicts and heals. He raises Lazarus from the dead, and reveals that even death is never in the hands of a malignant foe, but under the control of a sympathetic power. The thought of the African is com- pletely r'eversed by this revelation of God. Nature is not the result of myriad spirits hostile to himself, but the product of one single Mind, and its laws the expression of a constant and loving Will. It is as if the forked lightning at which he trembles in the darkness should flash upon the storm-cloud the word Father-transforming fear into faith.

A certain native named Toko, of the Mpongwe tribe of Gaboon, who had been for some years a Christian, went back into the interior among the Fang, preaching the Gospel. The Fang were notorious robbers, who, at every opportunity, plundered the cargo of traders as it passed in boats up and down the river. One day while Taka was preaching some one interrupting him said: "I don't believe that God is good, as you say. If so, why did He make this river so crooked that in order to reach the coast we have to travel nearly twice the straight distance?"

"My friend," replied Toko, "God knew that you wicked Fang were going to live along this river, and that you would plunder passing boats; and He made the river crooked so that you can't see the boat coming until it is so near that you have not time to get out to it before it is past."

Whatever we may think of the teleology, observe the underlying attitude toward nature, and the radical change of view it implies. God is over nature, which is therefore under law, is sympathetic towards man, and working on the side of righteousness-a view that dooms fetishism and witchcraft.

After a few years of persistent work and patient waiting, I saw scores and scores of such people mentally and morally transformed; and more marvelous was the result from such a beginning. It is truly astonishing how the African mind, despite its crude materialism and its degradation, grasps ultimately the spirituality of God and the spiritual nature of true worship. Let one instance suffice for illustration: The women of West Africa, in preparing their food (the cassava, called also "manioc") bury it in the ground beside a stream for several days. A fellow missionary, one day examining an old woman who presented herself for baptism, and careful lest she might regard the water of baptism as a fetish, asked her a question regarding its significance, to which she replied: "When I bury my food in the ground I mark the place. What use would the mark be if there were no food there? Baptism is but the mark: God dwells in the heart."

THE MORAL DEGRADATION IN AFRICA Alum, forty miles from the coast, was one of the largest towns on the Gaboon, and was the dividing line between the people of the coast, who had long been in contact with civilization, and the wholly uncivilized people of the interior. The venerable chief of Alum boasted the ra're distinction of a beard. He wore it in a single tight braid, tied at the end with a string as venerable as the beard itself. At my departure he came forward and assured me of his good will by solemnly taking my hand in his and spitting in it. The theory of this beautiful custom is that the native means only to blow with his breath, symbolic of imparting a blessing, and that the spitting is incidental, a "by-product"-so to speak -of the blessing.

DARK SIDE OF THE DARK

That night, as we lay at anchor in the middle of the swift-rolling river, with the moonshine lying in silver ringlets across its surface, the boat-boys asked old Sonia to tell them a story. Sonia was a white-haired old man with the heart of a child. He had as many stories as Uncle Remus, of whom he often reminded me; but his best stories were the incidents and adventures of his own life. When a young man he had lived as a trader at this Fang town, Alum, opposite which we were anchored. He told us about a bat- r=~' =..-=~~"""'=""'–=;"""""__;;;;;;;;;;,, tle he had witnessed, which was fought upon the river at this very place where we lay; a battle between Alum and another town which then stood on the .opposite bank, but of which nothing now remained.

Alum was already old at the time of the war, but the other town was new, the people having come re- cently from the far interior, being driven forward by the hostility of more powerful clans behind. There was no quarrel between the towns; but the people of Alum thought it would be good policy, and extreme- ly virtuous, to practise bravery by making war upon their new neigh- bors at the very beginning, while they still had them at considerable disadvantage in the matter of num- bers.

First, I believe, they stole a woman. Then followed a guerrilla warfare, in which each side killed as they had opportunity, waylaying individuals, or rushing from am- A DEGRADING INFLUENCE bush upon a party of venturesome A native dancing woman in full t1ndr ess stragglers. In this way a number were killed on each side; and the war, which was first undertaken without any serious motive, was soon prosecuted with feelings of deadly hate and a purpose of revenge. Every night, from each town, the wail of mourning for the dead was wafted across the river and curses were mingled with the mourning.

At length one canoe attacked another in the river, where they had been fishing. Immediately, other canoes came to their help and still others, ever so many of them, pushing off rapidly from each side until all the men of the two towns, young and old, were in the middle of the river, where they fought to a finish. When fighting in canoes, whatever

other weapons they may have, they carry a small battle-ax, which is used especially to prevent the capsizing of the canoe by those who are already in the water. Sonia told how, again and again, they severed a man's hand at a blow, or completely disabled him. They swim so well that they could still make a strong fight after being capsized. The battle was long, and the river ran red with their blood. Those who were killed were carried by the curr~nt out to the sea to feed the,sharks.

The people of the new town lost. Those of them who were left pulled down their town and moved to another place. In- a few years nothing remained of it but one or two skeletons with the grass growing through their ribs. But for years afterwards the superstitious native, passing along the river in the dead of night, heard again the noise of battle-fierce cries and dying groans. And whenever this sound is heard, they say, again the river runs ted like blood.

One incident of the war, prior to the final battle, I recall, as Sonia told it that night.

The people of Alum captured a man of the other side and his son, a little boy. They bound the father, and before his eyes deliberately killed his son-and ate his flesh. The main motive of cannibalism, under such circumstances, would be neither wanton cruelty nor a vicious appetite, but fetishism. By eating one of their number they render the enemy powerless to do them any further injury. Some time afterwards they slew the father. But already they had broken his heart, and with hands uplifted he welcomed the death-blow.

The whole story, with its inhuman cruelty, was the more impressive because of the striking contrast of Sonia's own character. The emotion with which he told it indicated how his heart had been wrung. He said not a word about any effort of his to dissuade the people from their wickedness, but I knew him well, and I was confident that the part he had taken was not unheroic. Sonia was one of the first, and one of the best, of the native Christians.

Yet the African is not wantonly cruel. He is by nature affectionate. But he is the victim of a false iqeal. He exaggerates the virtue of courage. Courage is identified with manhood, and all other virtues recede in the perspective of character except as they support courage. I repeat that the African is by nature affectionate, but he is disposed to regard his affection as weakness, and certainly not necessary to manhood. According to this ideal of courage, woman,-who in all lands represents the gentler virtues, devotion, compassion, patience,-woman is contemptible. And thus relegated to a place of inferiority and contempt, woman sinks to a lower level of degradation than man. Unmitigated cruelty is the characteristic of the men; revolting licentiousness, the characteristic of the women. Both are victims of a false ideal and the lack of a moral standard.

Character is further demoralized by three factors, that one may

DARK SIDE OF THE DARK

mention. First: Since man has no noble origin, no divine kinship, he has no inherent dignity that would distinguish him essentially from other animals.

Second: Since his religious belief and worship are predominated by fear-the fear of hostile spirits, and the fear that any or every man around him may have a stronger fetish than his own-the conse- quent attitude of man toward man is distrust.

Third: His destiny is not hopeful or ennobling; death is an evil, and the future life is as bad as this life, or worse.

Their licentiousness is not to be described, but I would speak of their cruelty. Having so Iowan estimate of human nature, human life is cheap. In those tribes that are beyond the immediate re- straints of the foreign governments, it is said that nineteen out of twenty persons die by violence. This ac- counts for the surprisingly sparse population of Africa.

Many of this number are killed in war, which is a chronic condition. Most wars begin with the stealing of a woman by a man of another tribe or village. As a rule the women aL"e glad to be stolen. One woman whom I knew gave as a reason for such an elope- ment, that her husband was so homely she could not live with him.

Not long before I left Africa, dur- ing a certain war which began with the stealing of a woman, after many persons had been killed, a ANOTHER CAUSE OF DARKNESS young man named Minkoa, a bright An African witch doctor young fellow, manly and hopeful, was out in the forest hunting, when he was suddenly. shot by one of a party who were hiding along the path. Minkoa's sister was married to the very man who shot him, and they had been intimate friends and had visited much together, but the man did not know that it was Minkoa when he fired the shot in the dark forest. Having wounded him, and

seeing him fall to the ground, he sprang forward to complete the work, and in that moment recognized his friend and brother, Minkoa. With a cry of grief he fell beside the wounded man and with his own body would have saved him from further injury, but the rest of his party having come up, they flung him aside with a curse, and standing over Minkoa, fairly riddled his body with bullets. Compassion, or affection, under such circumstances, is a weakness and must be suppressed as incompatible with real manliness.

But it is supposed that at least as many Africans are put to death· for witchcraft as are killed in war. The African seems hardly to conceive that there is any such thing as a natural death. Even if a man is killed in war some one may be charged with having bewitched him. For, without doubt, he wore a fetish for safety, but a witch had broken the spell of the fetish. It is dreadfully significant that his wives are the first to be charged with his death. Except in the immediate vicinity of the foreign governments, wives convicted of witchcraft are usually buried alive with the dead body of the husband. In one town that I knew, not far from the present Elat, twenty women, wives of one man, having been charged with his death, were thus buried alive with his body. An enormous grave is dug, and the body placed in the middle. The women's legs are broken and they are thrown into the grave, while drums are beaten furiously to drown their cries.

The African belief regarding death is demoralizing. The universal human shrinking from the dead, with them, becomes terror, and takes the form of a belief that the dead will do them harm, even their own relations. Therefore, while some are wailing the mourning dirge to appease the dead, others sometimes beat drums and shout and curse, that the dead one may be afraid to return. In certain tribes of the interior, conceiving that the spirit still has some connection with the body, they seek to disable it by burning the body, or by beating it with clubs and breaking the bones. Death is an unmitigated evil, and the dead are always wishing to be back in the flesh.

There is no doubt, however, that despite his cruelties, and beneath all his degradation, the African has a truly moral nature. The universal practice of the ordeal is evidence that he is essentially moral j though at first sight it would seem rather to indicate moral imbecility. Sometimes a hen is set on eggs and the accused person is adjudged guilty or innocent according as the greater number of chickens hatched are male or female. This is a mode of trial for less serious offences. More commonly in case of witchcraft a mild poison is administered to the accused in a drink. Sometimes it only produces vomiting and does him no harm. But if he is seized with vert!go and staggers, he is adjudged guilty. The notorious Calabar bean is widely used as an ordeal poison. Frequently both the accused and the accuser ar~ compelled to submit to the ordeal. In at least one African tribe, when one person charges another with certain

DARK SIDE OF THE DARK CONTINENT

serious offenses they are both (accused and accuser) tied to stakes some distance apart, on the brink of the river in the neighborhood of crocodiles, and whichever of the two is seized first is adjudged guilty. The other is then set free. The ordeal, therefore, is a form of judicial trial in which supernatural aid is relied upon to take the place of evidence and to determine guilt or innocence. And what does it imply? It implies an irrepressible instinct that wrong-doing deserves punishment, and that somewhere at the heart of the universe there is a moral power that connects guilt and retribution. So the African, knowing of no A CROWD OF AFRICANS WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL righteous God to execute justice, attributes wrath to the dumb forces of nature; these, he conceives, are in league against the wrong-doer and will execute vengeance.

And even more clearly does the African prove his moral nature by the ceremonies which he ha,s instituted for the relief of a sense of guilt. Blood is often used in these ceremonies; the fresh blood of fowls, or of sheep or goats. The people are seated on the ground, and the priest passing along pours the blood over their heads and shoulders. To most of them it is a mere ceremonial and removes the curse without reference to the heart. Such a scene often recalled the observation of George Adam Smith, that the essence of heathenism is not idolatry but ritualism. M any of them shrink from the blood, lowering their heads to keep it off their faces. But I recall an occasion when one poor woman, having confessed that she had killed her slave in anger and that she had since known no peace, welcomed the blood with eager upturned face and

eyes of infinite longing, in the spirit of that disciple who said: "Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head."

But in nothing else does the African reveal his essentially moral nature more than in his immediate recognition and acceptance of the character of Jesus as the human ideal, although it is an ideal that traverses all his former conceptions, that antagonizes his dearest social customs and condemns that conduct which has been his very boast. Jesus is so immediately understood by the African that we are often asked whether Jesus was a black man. He recognizes the character of Jesus as the authoritative standard, even while he refuses to conform to it; and its authority is based wholly on his perception of its intrinsic superiority. He finds in Jesus the complete definition of his own con- sCience.

CHRIST, THE LIGHT OF THE AFRICAN To this all but hopeless ruin of humanity Christ imparts a new con- ception of man, destined soon to become a governing principle and to create a new society; a new conception, first, of the dignity of man's nature, derived from his kinship with God; second, of the possibilities of his character, revealed in the character of Jesus himself; third. of the greatness of his destiny can only be described in the extreme language of rhapsody. It is not wonderful that this new conception of man should be morally transforming; that, for instance, it should impress even the African mind with the sanctity of human life.

Cannibalism disappears as soon as the Gospel becomes intelligible; and long before they accept it as individuals. A war arose between two villages on the Gaboon, in a community where the missionary had preached not more than a year, for the people had recently come from the far interior, where cannibalism was commonly practiced in war and was their boast. The town making the attack came on a very dark night, intending to set fire to the other town; which only required that the blaze be started in one place, the houses being so close that all must burn together. They were led by two young men whom I knew. While the rest of the party were hiding, these two, going forward, saturated the thatch roof of the first house with ke];'osene, and were striking a match, when the noise was heard by the man inside. He quietly arose, moving stealthily as a cat, opened the door, and discovered the two young men standing a few yards in front of him. He took deliberate aim and fired twice. One man fell dead instantly; the other, frightfully wounded, reached his friends, who put him in a canoe and took him back to his town, where he died a few days later. I have said that one of the two fell in the street. A few years before, they would eagerly have devoured thtf body, both as a feast, and as a fetish protection against the enemy. For cannibalism is a part of fetishism. The fetish belief still remained strong as ever, but they revolted from the practice; and having cut the body in pieces and boiled it, they smeared the grease upon their foreheads and breasts, hoping that it would thus avail for their protection. But they did not taste it. In former times they would boast of eating an enemy; now, these same people are ashamed to confess it, and it is the most offensive charge that one town can make against another. Surely it is ideas, and not bullets, that rule the world. Cannibalism is being abolished, even as slavery has been abolished, and as war (we hope) will soon be abolished, at the instance of the same idea -the Christian estimate of the worth of a man.

A service among such people, who had not learned the etiquette of Christian worship, was seldom lacking in elements of sensationalism, or even in occurrences that were slightly shocking. In the middle of the sermon, a chief interrupting, says: "Vhite man, won't you please stop preaching and sing again? and won't you dance with your singing? I don't like singing without dancing, and I don't like preaching at all." . But if ever I am tempted to yield to discouragement I think of such Christians as Sonia, and marvel at the results of a few years. Or, I think of Lucina, an Mpongwe woman. Lucina's husband, preferring a dissolute life of drunkenness and polygamy, left her with five young children, and very poor. But when he accepted a dowry for their daughter and sent a portion of it to Lucina, she sent it back to him say- ing that 'if he had sold their daughter for a price, her conscience would not allow her to share it with him. I think of Ntyango, also an Mpongw~-of his Christlike gentle- ness, and his solicitude for those who had not heard the Gospel. NtyaWgo died about the time I went to Gaboon, and was buried in the mission graveyard. Some years afterwards the workmen were cutting grass in the graveyard. Among them was a Fang man of the interior named Biyoga, whom Ntyango had taught to read when he was a small boy. As Biyoga was cutting grass and occasionally spelling out the names on the tombstones he found Ntyango's name on one of them. Sacred memories stirred the heart of the wild Fang. The next day he came to me and told me that since the days, long ago, when he had known Ntyango he had never met another man like him. All the time since finding his name and while working beside his grave he had been thinking of him, recalling his kindness to the Fang, especially to the children, and his Christian teaching, and now he wished only to be the kind of man that Ntyango was.

Throughout the length and breadth of darkest Africa there are such men and such women-an ever-increasing multitude-who are daily offering the same prayer as Christians in all other lands: "Thy kingdom come!" And it has the same meaning to all. It is a prayer that the spirit of Christ-the spirit of love and self-sacrifice, the spirit of Calvary-may become infinitely dominant in the hearts of men..

A VIEW OJ:II THE 'pANAMA CANAL ZONE AT

The result of the United States Government physical sanitation and construction

on "·The Zone"

The Spiritual Needs in a Government Monopoly BY REV. SIDNEY S.·CONGER, BALBOA, PANAMA Some conception of the moral and spiritual needs of the Panama Canal Zone is given here by the pastor of the Ame,·iean Church. Christians of America {lre responsible for giving the Gospel to this isthmus.-EDl'IoR.

T HE Panama Canal Zan.e, or, as its inhabitants universally call it, "The Zone," is scarcely less remarkable as a community than it is geographically. It is technically a part of the Republic of Panama, yet there is no part of the United States,. not even the District of Columbia, which so completely belongs to our Federal Government as does "the Zone" j for every square foot of its land is held in title by the United States government, and no other title can be acquired by any individual or corporation.

It is a community of persons under one employment-that of the United States. The Navy, the Army, the Panama Canal, the Panama Railroad, all these are but departments of Uncle Sam's business. Furthermore, it is a community with but one concern: the great watery highway along whose banks it extends, from ocean to ocean. The soldier and the naval sailor are there to protect it. The officials and the clerical staff are there to administer it, to collect its dues, to pay its bills. The pilots, the railroad'men, the machinists, the operators of the great coaling plants and dry docks, the ship-fitte!"s, the boiler makers, the many other mechanics, ate there to care' for the vessels that use it; and the men of the locks and of the dredging division are there to keep it open. And the men of the municipal division, the building division, and the Quartermaster's department are there to look after the people who look after the Canal, while the same may be said of the doctors a and nurses, dentists and ministers. Again, our Zone community is unique in that it is population transferred from its home environment and planted in another; not by a gradual emigration, but by one great political and economic stroke, carrying a language and institutions of its own into the midst of an alien land. For the language of the Zone is English, its unskilled laborers are British subjects, black or colored; its skilled laborers, its administrators and its protectors are American citizens.

The Zone, once more, is unique as a sort of State-Socialistic experiment under American supervision. Almost everything is done by the government. The individual cannot own land or houses. He cannot open a shop or rent rooms, though he may offer the free hospitality of

THE NEW AMERICAN BIBLE HOUSE ON THE "ZONE"

his home. His house, apartment, or bed in a room, are assigned him. He buys his supplies from the Commissary. If his electric light fails, he telephones the electrical division. If his door-key is lost, dr his wife decides that she wants different furniture or a new house, he calls up the Quartermaster. Should his boy sprain his ankle, he applies to the official doctor at the Dispensary. Should he seek amusement, he finds it provided at the nearest club house. His meals, unless he keeps house, he secures at a hotel conducted by the administration. If he has an automobile, it must be kept in a government garage.

Almost the only thing the government does not provide for him is a church, and there is some provision even for that. The largest of the army posts have chaplains, and the two big hospitals at Ancon and at Colon Beach each have two-a Roman Catholic and an Episco- palian. In general, however, the Zone civilian is left to provide his own moral and religious environment as best he may. The typical white Zone resident is American-born, young and vig- orous, with open eye and mind, and a purpose of getting on in the world, equally keen at work or play, and with all the normal passions and appetites of youth. ~specially does he need the Christian faith, because he is subjected not only to the ordinary temptations and dangers of his age but to many others as well.

First: He feels the relaxing influence of a humid tropical climate on his Northern physique, temperament and will.

ON "THE ZONE"

. THE BIBLE SOCIETY B. OAT FOR T.HE PANAMA CANAL Second: He lacks the conservative influences of home, of wide and long-established acquaintance and reputation, and of well-supported and well-known institutions, strengthened by sacred and tender associations. He generally expects to live only a. brief time on the Zone, and cannot plan there a permanent home of his own.

Third: He lives in proximity to the Panamanian cities of Panama and Colon. These towns have stood at the half-way house of a great trade route since the discovery of the American Continent. Black, white, red and yellow races mingle in their streets an'd in their blood and their general moral tone is lax and low.

Their vice districts are large, conspicuous and appalling in the depth of their degradation. They offer to the young American, newly come from his home in the United States, all the fascination of the exotic, the unexpected, the different.

The home standards, if to him they have been mere conventions or external rules, will now seem to his suddenly expanded· vision merely provincial. He rarely stops to ask himself how much these new, loose, free customs may have to do with the inferiority which characterizes the population. His strength must lie in standards, not of external application, but of his own heart and soul and mind-vital and fundamental conVictIOns. Here is the pre-eminent need of the young Zone American, soldier, sailor, machinist or civil servant; man, woman or adolescent.

We believe that in Jesus Christ may be found exactly the strength,

the vision, the wisdom, needed as a preventive. And so Christian men and women on the Canal Zone set up for themselves a little more than three years ago a Union Church.

It is organized in a Collegiate form. One executive committee for the whole Zone supervises the work in all its general features, and local committees in each church-direct local matters. There are four organized churches, with regular services every Sunday. There are six Sunday-schools. Two or three Sunday-schools at military posts which have no chaplains owe their foundation largely to Union Church effort; and Union Church energy helps to support evening song services with occasional addresses at these -points. Three pastors are employed, who must be regularly ordained ministers in good standing in Evangelical churches. It is hoped soon to employ a fourth.

Services are held in various buildings, the use of which is granted by the Government. In most cases it is only a partial use, and in nearly all the housing is inadequate, inconvenient, or both. This is the great present difficulty of the organization.

The five school buildings now under construction on the Zone are estimated to cost $550,000, ranging from $200,000 at Balboa to $4-3,000 at Gatun.

The Roman Catholics of the United States, with local assistance, have provided at Balboa a building consistent with these structures.

The Southern Baptists of the United States, the only Protestants to establish a denominational work for whites, have a neat concrete building at Balboa Heights.

But the very unity which makes the great Protestant organization of the Zone self-supporting, makes it impossible for the church to receive denominational funds. Its wage-earning and salaried people, without a single capitalist, cannot furnish the cash for buildings, and the work of the organization is consequently much hampered.

The white civilian population of the Zone is about ten thousand, divided as follows: (I) BALBOA, 3,400; (2) CRISTOBAL, 2,500; (3) ANCON, 1,800; (4) PEDRO MIGUEL and PARAISO, 1,400; (5) GATUN, 1,100.

The largest army posts have chaplains. An active mission for Spanish-speaking people is maintained in Panama proper by the Methodist Church, with an English service at the Sea Wall Church. There is a close co-operation between this work and that of the Union Church. The latter organization, which ministers to the needs of nine-tenths of the Protestant portion of the white civilians, is also aiding several mis- -sions, and at least three chaplainless army posts.

Christians in the United States should not leave out of their thought these brothers of ours on the new big outpost at the great ocean cross-roads of the Western Hemisphere.

SOME CHINESE STUDENTS IN

"Entertaining Angels Unawares"

A Christmas with Chinese Maidens in America D URING the year 1917 America has ,entertained many dis" tinguished guests from Europe ,and the Orient. , Picturesque and important embassies have honored us, emphasizing by their: coming the new spirit of internationalism which is to usher in the era of peace and good-will. Many of our guests have come on important errands, not merely to exchange fraternal greetings, but the spirit manifested in the welcome to them cannot fail to ,have its effect in establishing friendship.

For many years there have been other groups of Orientals coming quietly and unannounced to our shores. They have not always been welcomed, as they should have been, owing to prejudice and to stupid legislation. And yet we trust that the Oriental students who have been coming for three decades to study in American colleges have not gone back without some appreciation of our interest and sympathy. '

Still farther back in the nineteenth century is the tenderly beautiful story of N eesima, the lonely, friendless Japanese boy, who, without introduction, walked into the heart and home of the Boston merchant~ Alpheus Hardy, and later took his name. Joseph Hardy Neesima gained much from his years of study in Amherst College and in Andover

Seminary. He gained far mor~ from the personal friendship and family life of the Christian gentleman, Alpheus Hardy. The story of the great university founded in Japan shows the marvelous influence that Neesima exerted on the life of his nation, and we wonder if there did not come to his benefactor as great joy and blessing as to the lad he befriended.

With the advent of larger groups of Oriental students in American colleges, there is· danger that they may, because of their very numbers, have fewer opportunities for intimate and friendly relations with the people of America. There are clubs and conferences and a natural. grouping together of Oriental students, with a lessening of their need for the hospitality of American homes. We are losing delightful opportunities for friendships and we cannot afford to miss the possibilities of a clear understanding of these neighbors of ours. They are our allies, who are fighting the fight for democracy with us, and they may become our allies in freeing the world for the great Liberator of souls of men.

That wise statesman with imagination, John Hay, applied the Golden Rule to international relations. He conceived of generous and fair treatment and a basis of friendliness as of greater value than an uhwilling indemnity wrested from a defeated foe. He refused to take advantage of China's misfortune and influenced our nation to return the indemnity fund paid us after the Boxer rebellion. China, with imagination and idealism equal to that of Mr. Hay, applied this fund to a cementing of the friendship by sending groups of students to America for their education. She also built the great Indemnity College near Pekin, where American professors and teachers interpret science, literature and western thought. Unfortunately, we have not always appreciated the opportunities China has given us to meet her representative young men and some have gone back to say, "I was in America for a term of years. I never was invited into it Christian home or welcomed to a Christian church."

With the coming of the first group of Chinese girls under the Indemnity Fund, the Young Women's Christian Association prepared the way by the appointment of a special secretary, Miss Margaret Burton, to act as friend and adviser for Oriental women students. Miss Burton has established most cordial relations with them. They love her and confide in her. She has also introduced them to homes where they have been welcomed during their holidays.

Of the ten girls of the first group, who came from China in the year 1914, all were Christians, and all but one had graduated from schools founded by American missionaries. Those who know those two fine schools, MacTyere, in Shanghai, arid Laura Haygood, in Saochow, are not surprised that in the competitive examinations for all China, most of the successful candidates were sent up from these two institutions of the Southern Methodist Board. The girls came to America under the care

"ENTERTAINING ANGELS UNAWARES"

of Dr. Wong, a representative of the Government of China stationed in Washington. They are required to spend a year in certain of our best preparatory schools before entering college.

One New England home was honored with the presence of six of this group during their first Christmas holidays, and will never lose the de- lightful memories of acquaintance with them. As they met their un- known hostess on Beacon Hill, Christmas eve, 19 I 4, they were overjoyed to see again school friends from whom they had been separated on their arrival in America. The community Christmas tree on Boston Common first attracted their attention, and they were fascinated with gay shop windows and displays of decorations and gifts. There was only just time for dinner at the Club when the bells of the Church of the Advent rang out for the glorious Christmas music. After the service came the carols on Beacon Hill, for on Christmas eve Boston becomes a country village again in the renewal of its beautiful old customs. Then Christmas eve must see our Chinese friends on the train and out into the country where they were to spend a real New England Christmas. The snow was falling on the pines and the bells were striking midnight as they came into. the fire-light of hOlJle, the first home in America that these girls had seen. They found six scarlet stockjngs hung by the chimney and sprays of mistletoe over the doors, and then, still chattering eagerly in English and Chinese, six tired, happy maidens were tucked into bed. The stockings were filled, and not until one o'clock was the entire h~use­ hold at rest. In the early dawn they were awakened by exquisite music. Angelic voices seemed to unite in wonderful harmony.

"Joy to the World, the Lord has Come, Let Earth prepare Him room,"

sang these angels in Chinese, and then after a pause came that exquisite hymn, "Silent Night, Holy Night."

As the last verse died away each heart echoed the line, truly, "Jesus, our Saviour is here." Christmas had dawned in a new and beautiful fashion. The music ceased, the angels fled back for another nap before breakfast, but some of us could not sleep for joy that the Lord had come and had spoken in that American home through these Christian girls of China. L~ter there was a Christmas tree and more singing, and aNew England Christmas dinner.

The days slipped by with holiday festivities and many invitations. Some of the girls had unusual tastes, and when they were given their choice of entertainment, one eagerly suggested a visit to the "Imbecile school," explaining to the bewildered hostess: "You know there is the most wonderful sChool for the feeble-minded near Boston. We are so anxious to learn their method, for we have no such school in all China and there are so many of those helpless little children." Two were eager to see the schools for the blind, the deaf, and still another with medical aspirations could not restrain her joy over a promised X-ray demonstration in a Boston hospital.

. These girls, guests at the table of our nation, are thinking not of how they are to serve themselves, but of what they may carry back to the hungry and needy in China. They are studying medicine, dentistry, social service, music, physical culture and domestic science. Many are preparing to be teachers, others are hoping to develop a Christian litera- ture in China, and all a're intensely interested in the novel features of our we American homes and sodallife. We confess that had wondered a little 'whether a ten days' vi~it might not be a strain. It might have been with strenuous American col- lege girls, but such were the charm and gentleness of these Chinese vis- itors that we have been delighted to repeat the experience.

At a house party last summer the ten girls in the accompanying picture made a real "Rosebud garden of girls," and the China rose, sweet and old-fashioned, need not fear comparison with the American Beauty. We earnestly hope our Chinese guests will not make the mistake of imi- . tating what is least desirable in American dress and customs. They are not oilly witty and well mannered, but are most attractive in their dainty modest Chinese dress. Their Christianity is real and apparent. They won all hearts, 'and kind neighbors were eager to assist in entertaining them. To each of the ten Chinese mothers went across the sea the photo- gra'ph of their daughters in the garden, with a letter from a mother whose own daughter is in a far country and who knows that God made all mothers' hearts from the same pattern. Should not the Christian mothers in America be true allies to those mothers of the East who have 'so bravely sent their daughters to our care?

Long ago "Wise Men from. the East" followed the star until "it came and stood over the place where the young child lay." There were angels and shepherds and a Heavenly song, that first Christmas night in Bethlehem. The star moves westward now,. and these from the East seeking wisdom have followed it over the sea into this strange new country. May they not fail to find among us a loving welcome, doors wide open, and in our homes the Child, the Mother and the light of the Christmas star.

A SEQUEL FROM A CHINESE MOTHER To THE SISTER WHO LOVES My DAUGHTER AND ME: I am going to write you a few lines, I thank you very much indeed for your kindness towards my child dfld me. Although we ar·e of a different nationality, yet we are all sisters through Jesus Christ who died for us, thus making the people of the whole worM His sisters and brothers.

A lthough I cannot see you face to face, yet I have been thinking of you very often. To me prayer IS a means of communication with faraway friends through God. May God bless you.

You asked me why I was willing to let my daughter go so far away from home.

It is opportunity. I could never support her if she had not taken and passed the government examinations. Then there is our HeavenlyIfather who will guide her, no matter where she is. You were brave, too, to have let your daughter go so far.

We, as mothers, have the same comfort in trusting our Lord for our daughters. …

.Sincerely yours, MRS. LI CHEUNG.

the Jews of

BY THE REV. ISAAC LEVINSON, F.R.G.S., LONDON L ITHUANIA lies on the shores of the Baltic Sea, and comprises several Of the western provinces of Russia and of the northeast- ern parts of Poland and Russia. It originally embraced only the "way-wade ships" of Wilna and Troki, but in its palmy days during the 13th and 14th centuries it extended its borders until it stretched from' the Baltic to the Black Sea. In the 16th century its territory to the south and southeast became more restricted, but it formed a 'compact State which included Polotski, MoghiIef, Minsk, Grodno, Kovno, Wilna and Brest, and stretched as far south as Chernigov.

Originally, a grand duchy, its dukes were frequently kings of Poland, so that Lithuania was more or less closely identified with Polish politics, until in 1659 the duchy was merged in the Kingdom of Poland. The third partition of that Kingdom, in 1705, brought Lithuania under the dominion of the Russian Empire, where it has remained until today. The Lithuanians, who number about three millions, are an agricultural people, the trade in the towns being generally carried on by Jews, Germans and Poles.

Little is known of the origin of Lithuania's large Jewish population. There is evidence that two distinct streams of immigration were respon-' sible for it; the earlier apparently coming from the East,. while the later, originating in the 12th century, was largely the result of the persecution which the Jews of Germany had undergone at the hands of the crusaders.

During a considerable part of their history the Jews of Lithuania enjoyed a large measure of prosperity, and in religious freedom fared far better than their Polish and German co-religionists. Many of their Grand Dukes were wise and tolerant. One of them, Alexander, called Witold, granted them in 1:3 88 a charter, whose provisions are instinct with the spirit of liberty. We may cite trom the 37 sections of the charter as given in the Jewish· Encyclopedia one or two which may be fairly regarded as representative.

. One section permitted them to buy and sell on the same footing as Christians. Another provision, to which special interest attaches in view of the hideous "blood accusation" so often brought against the Jews, is as follows: "Since the papal bulls show that Jews are forbidden by their own law to use human blood or any blood whatever, it is .forbidden to accuse Jews of using human blood. But in the case of a Jew accused of the murder of a Christian child, such accusation must be proved by three Christians and three Jews. If the Christian' accuser is unable to prove his accusation, he shall be subjected to the same punishment as would have been inflicted on the accused had his guilt been proven."

The lot of the Jews of Lithuania was not always as happy as when they lived under the beneficent rule of Witold. Little more than a cen- tury after-in 1495-an order was promulgated for their general ex- pulsion from the country, an order which did not long remain in force, for in 1503 they were permitted to return. So the fortunes of Lithuanian Jewry varied, until coming into union with Poland they shared the ex- perience of the Jews of that land. For the most part their history, since then, has been written in blood and tears.

Lithuania has ever been a stronghold of Jewish orthodoxy. The "reform" movement has never been encouraged there; but the Cabala, with its mysticism, its magic, and its superstition, has taken deep root in the land. This strange philosophy may and does exist in union with Talmudic Judaism. Formerly every Lithuanian Jew "was compelled by the communal elders to train his children in Talmudic lore, and the Tal- mud and its endless commentaries became the sale source of information and instruction." It is still the one great authority: colleges abound for the teaching of its doctrines; its rabbis are of the "straitest sect"; and the great mass of the people are still driven in their sorrows "to seek con- solation in the dry formalism of Talmudic precepts."

It is among this population, with its sore need of the Gospel, that the work of the British Jews' Society is carried on. Its headquarters are at Wilna, the capital of the district of that name, which in Hebrew literature is described as the Lithuanian Jerusalem. In normal times it has a population of about 100,000, of whom fully a third are Jews; but in the early days of the war the Jewish population was enormously increased by the influx of thousands of refugees.

Special interest attaches to the establishment of the British Society's Mission in this city. About 1884 the missionary in Warsaw took an itinerant journey through Lithuania, and was greatly impressed by his favorable reception in many_populous Jewish communities, and by the readiness with which Jews accepted the copies of the New Testament which he offered them. Many of them had never before even heard of such a book, and they re.ad it with eagerness. Returning to Warsaw the Missionary had evidence that the seed of the Word had borne fruit. One Jew, Ginsberg by name, wrote: "The reading of the New Testament you kindly granted me has awakened within me a new spirit. I am ready to suffer for Christ's sake." Others wrote in a similar vein and expressed the desire that a Mission be opened in the city.

Among those who thus received blessing from the study of the New Testament were three young men in one of the rabbinical academies. One knew that I was in England and had become a Christian, and I suspect that he had been in the habit of accompanying his use of my name with a few pious curses I Now, however, he began to bless, and wrote to express the earnest desire that we might send a missionary to Wilna. This seemed impossible, but the way was providentially opened when a friend,

WORSHIP IN

who heard of the open door, generously undertook to contribute $500 a year towards the cost of this mission. At the same time a Hebrew Christian, formerly a rabbinical student in Wilna, came to London and earnestly desired to labor among his brethren. Thus we were led both to the means and to the man for the new mission station.

The work extended in the course of time to Kovno, and both there and at Wilna great blessing attended the work of the missionaries. Converts of these missions are today preaching the Gospel in many parts of the world.

It may safely be stated that fully eighty per cent. of the Jewish population of Wilna do not know in the evening where they will obtain food the next morning. The services of a Christian doctor are naturally greatly appreciated by such a population; and Dr. P. Frohweill, who has been laboring there for many years, has won the affection of multitudes. In some cases whole families have been brought to Christ through his instrumentality.

There is an urgent call for a forward movement in Lithuania, where are many towns with huge Jewish populations that have no missionary. Unutterable sorrow has visited the Jews of this region in common with the Jews of other lands, where war drives its cruel ploughshare through homes and hearts. Be it ours to carry the sweet consolations of the Gospel of Christ to those who are now suffering this latest phase of the age- . long martyrdom of their race, and to witness-to them of One Who alone can bind up the broken of heart and heal their deep, incurable hurt. .

Devil Worship in Guatemala BY PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMALA Missionary of. the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A W E have just had a terrible experience. A few nights ago . three of our finest young men, two of them members of our . congregation in this city, took advantage of the beautiful moonlight to scale the volcano, Santa Maria, at whose foot our city lies. With them went two Indian servants. They reached the top of the volcano without mishap and, tired out by the climb, lay down to sleep in a cave near the summit, expecting to awaken in time to see the glorious sunrise view which this mountain affords and to return to their homes in time for dinner. They thought they were alone on the summit, but no sooner were they well asleep than a company of Indian witch-doctors came up behind them, having seen them pass farther down the mountain. They came armed with guns, axes and machettes,and before their five victims were well awake had murdered them all. Their bodies were then thrown into the crater of the volcano as an offering to the spirit

which dwells there. The bodies were extricated from the crater with great difficulty two days later and brought here for burial. About thirty suspects are held in the jail, and it is probable that several of them will be shot very shortly. We had long known' that the witch- doctors threw babies into the volcano as an off~ring to the spirit. It was also known that a young Indian had recently taken his half sister up the mountain, a girl of about ten years, and returned :withbu't her. When tortured to confess what had become' of her, his orily answer had been that "the spirit had swallowed her." But these things" were 'happening among the Indians themselves, and'we did not tikemllch p.otice. Now that three of the finest young men of our city have perished, two of them foreigners, we are aroused and many are" forcrtnlri.ding all the witch- doctors up and killing them off in one gtand.,'hecatomb. . , But ther~ is a more excellent way. "Let me illustrate this with a personal experience. Across the 'river :from Santa' lJaria is another volcano, the Semata, which is" also used' by the witch-doctors: as a sane· tuary to worship the sun and the spirit of the volcano. 'Ab6ut its. foot, as about the foot of 'Santa Maria, live a lot of Indians, mostly witch- doctors who make a living from their black arts. But the ~ood news of the Gospel reached these latter, imd two 'families of the witch-doctors believed it and threw all their paraphei-nalia into the river and began to pray to God instead of the devil and seek to do His will., Last Feb- ruary Mrs. Burgess and I with our three children spent our vacation living in the woods with these same witch-doctors far from the strong arm of the law, with no weapon but love to defend ourselves. The non- believing Indians were at first suspicious of us, but we went to visit them, held service in the woods for them to which some of them 'came, and sought to explain the love of God in Christ as best we could. At first we could get no milk from them and had t6 send a servant on a sixteen- mile tramp to get it every day. After we had been there a couple of weeks, however, these same Indians came and offered us a cow which should be ours as long as we needed it. When we came to leave, three Indian men who had formerly had only hate and suspicion for the Pale- face Qame up to tell us good-bye, put their arms about us, and called us "brother." , The poor Indian has been oppressed and kept in ignorance, exploited and denied justice for past 400 years. It is a, wonder that the tragedy of Santa Maria is not enacted much oftener than it is. It is the blind revolt of beings who have been denied justice and who nevertheless long for more life and fuller even as you and I.

Yes, the Gospel does make a difference I It does not convert every one, but I am sure that if the Church at home had been true to its light, and if we here on the field had not been so busy with the many things which are not always "that better part," this awful murder would never have occurred. God help us to be truer to our work. Amen.

A NAVAJO WOMAN WEAVI~C A

Conditions Among the Navajo_Indians BY REV. HOWARD A. CLARK, FORT DEFIANCE, ARIZONA (A Statement approved by the Presbytery of Northern Arizona) T HE Navajo people, though the real Americans, present conditions similar to those that we find in Asia or Africa. " Here are ancient customs; a strange language; a religion as ignorant of God as the religion of China, India or Africa. Here are worshippers of the Sun God like the ancient Phrenicians, or the modern Fire V orshippers of Mesopotamia. Here men have as many wives as the Mohammedans. Here are sorcerers who profess to drive out evil spirits, like the exorcists of Korea. Here men and women and little children are as fearful of a dead body as the pagans of East Africa who contended with the faithful Susi over the body of Livingstone. Prayers are offered to the sun, the dawn, the earth, the mountains, the wind, and"even to bears and reptiles. Sad to relate, in some parts of this field priests of Rome are seeking to add to this list a great number of "saints," good and bad.

While the Navajo is religious, there is nothing in his religion that leads a soul nearer to God, and nothing that will help him in his fight against evil. On the other hand, there is much that will lead him deeper into sin. The medicine man is the religious leader of the tribe; but in many cases he is neither a spiritual man nor a moral man. In fact, some of the most religious are at the· same time the most immoral. The Na"vajo separates his religious life from his moral life as easily as a Turk separates himself from his wife.

The Navajos are a great and growing tribe. In 1870 they num- bered 7,000. Today there are 32,500 and they ar-e increasing at the rate of five per cent. each year. Their reservation cannot contain 'them, so they have overflowed and about one-third of the tribe are living on the public domain. The country they occupy in northern Arizona and northwestern New Mexico is nearly three hundred miles in extent from east to west and more than one hundred miles from north to south.

Their hogans are found all the way from Albuquerque to the rim a f the Grand Canyon. Much of the western portion of this re- gion is an almost barren waste, while the eastern section is mountainous.

Over this vast territory thirty-two thousand men, women and children, with flocks of sheep and goats, wander about the country, having no certain dwelling place. Their homes, made of logs and mud, are built in the shape of an Eskimo hut and are nearly void of furnishings. A door-way, two feet wide by four feet'

high, always faces the east in honor of the sun. A blanket is hung in place of a door, and a hole in the roof lets out the smoke and lets in the light. The fire built on the dirt floor in the A NAVAJO BABY IN HER CRADLE center 0 f the hogan is used both for heating and for cooking. The family sits on the floor, eats on the floor and sleeps on the floor. There are no chairs, no tables with cloth and napkin, and no spring beds. The Navajos have few home comforts; yet are sometimes well to do in flocks and herds. Though poor as a race, they are and always have been a self-supporting and self-respecting people. They receive no allowances from Washington, though their children are being educated at the expense of the Government. With plenty of good mutton, bread and coffee the Navajo does not go hungry. His dress is simple. The garb of the

71 CONDITIONS AMONG THE NAVAJO INDIANS

women is more modest than that of many white girls and women seen on the streets of American towns and cities. It isa blessing that the white man's civilization ha.s not been adopted in every respect.

Of the 32,000 Navajos, possibly 3,000 can read and write-though this estimate may be too high. Itincludes the boys and girls nOw attending school, of whom there are 2,000 out of a population of 11,000 children. This gives us 9,000 children of the Navajos growing up without a school education.

The needs of this people are great. How shall we meet them? We must ever keep in mind the words of Christ, "Cleanse first the inside of the cup and the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also." How useless and foolish to cleanse the outside of the Navajo_ people and leave the inside full of filth and wickedness I It is quite clear that the one outstanding need of the Navajo is the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. And we feel it to be the duty of every worker, whether in camp, school or hospital, to preach the 'Vard.

Many years ago, those in charge of the department of Indian Affairs at Washington seemed to realize the uselessness of giving an education without a Saviour. Accordingly, two hours a week were set apart in every Indian school for religious instruction. In addition to these two hours the children were sent to the Sunday-school and the church service. of the denomination instructing them. This has afforded a splendid opportunity for bringing the Gospel to this people, and especially of presenting the great truths of sin and salvation to the rising generation. All of our Navajo schools are now receiving religious instruction, the work being done by the Presbyterian and Christian Reformed churches. The Roman Catholics carryon their work at some points: School Support Enrollment Religious Instruction Tuba, Ariz. Government 175 Presbyterian ': Kayenta, Ariz. 30 " Leupp, Ariz. 100 Corn Fields, Ariz. 30 Ship Rocks, N. M. 150 Two Grey Hills, N. M. 75 Christian Reformed Crown Point, N. M. 120 Luka Chuka, Ariz. 30 Roman Catholic Chin Lee, Ariz. 200 Presby. and R. C.

Ft. Defiance, Ariz. 400 " " Tohatchi, N. M. 175 Chr. Ref. and R. C.

Rehoboth, N. M. Mission 76 Christian Reformed Tolchaco, Ariz. " 26 Pres~yterian Ganado, Ariz. 40 Farmington, N. M. 60 Methodist St. Michaels, Ariz. " 150 Roman Catholic The Christian Reformed Church has a well equipped hospital at Rehoboth, New Mexico, and is doing good work for our Navajo people.

The Presbyterian Church has a hospital at Ganado, and another to be built in the near future on the San Juan River. The National Indian Association has a hospital at Indian Wells and the Presbyterian Church has a mission there working in conjunction with it. The Baptist Church

THE HOME OF A NAVAJO CHRISTIAN AT TOLCHACO, ARIZONA is doing mission work for the Navajos about Keams Canyon, though their principal work is with the Hopi Indians some fifteen miles away. At Tuba, Ariz., the Gospel Union of Kansas City is conducting a mission that was one of the first to be established among the Navajos. The Presbyterians are also conducting a mission at Carriso, Ariz.; and at Ft. Defiance the Episcopal Church sustains an excellent hospital for diseases of the eye, ear and throat. Totaling the mission work, it is as follows: Baptists, one mission station; Methodist Episcopal, one mission school; Protestant Episcopal, one mission hospital; Gospel Union, one mission station; Christian Reformed, one hospital, one school and four mission stations; Presbyterian, two schools, two hospitals and eleven mission stationsj Roman Catholic, one school and five mission stations.

A beautiful spirit of harmony exists between the workers of the different denominations doing work among the Navajos. A few years ago the Reservation was divided in such a way that each denomination was made responsible for a certain territory. The plan has worked admirably and today there is no sign of any friction. Protestant Christianity presents a solid front as it fights under the banner of the Lord Jesus Christ, our Lord. This sympathy and harmony have been brought about largely by the Southwest Bible and Missionary Conference which meets near Flagstaff, Arizona, every August. For ten summers the missionaries of all the denominations working among the Indians of the Southwest have gathered here for Bible study, prayer and conference.

These meetings have been a great blessing to the missionaries, and now the native converts meet with us. Here the native Christians come in contact with Christians from other tribes, with missionaries from other fields, and with such Bible teachers as Dr. R. A. Torrey, of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, A. C. Gaebelein, editor of Our Hope, and others. The conference has grown to an attendance of about one hundred and fifty.

AMONG THE NAVAJO INDIANS 92I

The past summer there was inaugurated a camp-meeting campaign, in which the missionaries and their interpreters come together at a given point and spend five or six days working in the Indian camps. The evening services are made attractive by stereopticon pictures of New Testament scenes. The response of the Navajos is very encouraging and promises good things for the future.

Large portions of the Bible have been translated into this language and are being printed by the American Bible Society. Native helpers are being taught to read it, and the boys and girls in government and mission schools are being instructed so that they may read it to their own people. The erroneous belief of the Navajos that Christianity is the white man's religion and the Bible the white man's book is doing much to hinder the work; but every effort is being made to correct this false view and to fill boys and girls with a desire to read this Word of God and explain it to their own people. This should be one of the most powerful means of training the Navajos. Five years hence scores of young men and women will be able to read God's Word in their own language to the people now sitting in darkness.

Unfortunately, much of the work of the Roman Catholic Church among the Navajos is political and ceremonial. The influence of the head men is sought, with promises of worldly advantage, in order that through them the tribe may be won. While a number of these leaders have been won to Rome, they are still very ignorant and pagan in their wor:>hip and life. The head men call the councils in which decisions are made affecting the welfare' of the tribe. At a council held a year ago, a vote was taken to expel the Protestant workers from the field. In spite A MISSIONARY VISITING A NAVAJO SUMMER SETTLEMENT

of this fact, we rejoice to know that the Navajos as a tribe are more friendly toward Protestantism than toward Catholicism.

The Church of Rome does not oppose Sunday games and the round dance. The Protestant missionaries passed the following resolution reo cently by unanimous vote: "That it is the expressed feeling of the mis· sionary body of the Southwest Bible and Missionary Conference in ses· sian at Cliffs, Arizona, August 10-20, 1916, that the card game, the social dance, and the Sunday amusements should be discouraged as being detri. mental to the spiritual growth of the children in our Indian Government schools." At some of our Government schools a boy must either engage in Sunday games or forfeit his place on the school team; and the girls and boys are offered no form of amusement on social evenings other than the round dance.

Men are needed for this work among the Navajos-men well· equipped and filled with the Spirit of God. Money is needed for a rapidly growing work that is yet in its beginning. But above all, there is need for a native ministry. One young native evangelist is now in the work, and others are in training. But the training off the reservation does not quite fill the need, as they will come back knowing the English Bible fairly well; but unable to use the Navajo Bible, which must be their chief strength. All the missionaries see the great need of a training school centrally located on the Navajo reservation, if there is to be hope for the speedy evangelization of this great tribe. Many students that return from non-reservation schools, with high hopes and with a desire to help their own people, are unable to fulfil their ambitions and rapidly sink to a life that is little above the lives of those who have never had the ad· vantages of school.

Here is a great opportunity among these 32,000 unsaved Indians of this great tribe 'in Navajo land.

NAVAJO INDIAN SCHOOL BOYS AT PLAY, LUEl'P, ARIZONA

WORK OF THE DOMS-OR THIEF

Burning Corpses on the Ganges Ghats The Thieves of Benares BY REV. C. PHILLIPS CAPE, BENARES, INDIA Missionary of the Wesleyan Methodist Mission, 1898 T HE Doms are a criminal tribe, numbering about eleven hundred people in the Benares District. Probably ninety per cent. of the adult males have been in prison. They are thieves by profession and one of their sayings is: "The Dom's boy is highly intelligent, he steals wherever he goes." They steal the garments of the pilgrims who bathe in the Ganges; they snatch nose-rings from the women in the fairs; they loot the merchant's house, and take his brass pots, his rupees and notes; they will even plunge into the river to strip a corpse of its raiment and bracelets. The children are taught to steal by their mothers, who are themselves experts in thievery.

These people spend much of their time in begging and fill their spare moments with basket making and in corpse burning. The village Dam burns the Hindu dead which are brought to the Ganges for cremation; the city Dam works as a scavenger for the municipality.

The Dam is filthy in appearance and habits. He will not eat monkeys or lizards but does not refuse a horse that has died of disease, though he may have to dispute its possession with jackals and vultures..

If the Dom has money he will gamble or drink himself drunk.

Then he will quarrel and fight and go to prison, unless he can persuade the policeman to be merciful. As the policeman's pay is only two dollars and fifty cents a month, he does not always despise the Dom when he brings gifts.

The Dom is outside the pale of Hinduism, being regarded as an outcast by people who themselves are excluded from the temples, the sacraments, arid the Shastras. The Dom is at the bottom of the social scale; though he himself is willing to accord that distinction to the wash- ermen. As his touch is pollution, a dozen Doms would clear the streets of Benares quicker than a British regiment. The Dom is to the Hindu what the pig is to the Moslem. .

Such alCe the people we have been trying to help for the past ten years. A Dom .who hid been with . the British expedition to Tibet, .found on his return to Benares, that he was entitled toa medal and some money. He was only a sweeper, but because he had shared in the dangers and privations of the cam- paign, he received a medal, bearing the image of the King-Emperor.

Besides the medal he had the money, which he wished to keep for his own use. So he went to an In- dian pastor, who had for years preached outside his hut, and told him he wanted to be a Christian.

He was quite frank : if he remained a Dom, the police would take his money; if he became a Christian, he might gain deliverance from the A VILLAGE DOM AT HOME police. He hoped the missionary would help him. We· talked to him of the tyranny of the Devil; and after instruction, we received him into the Church. That was the beginning of the movement which has resulted in over 600 Doms becoming Christians and receiving baptism.

In order· to reform them, we preach the Gospel to them and tell them of God's love. It is difficult for them to understand because all the superior persons they have ever known have hated and despised them. Our kindness is, however, making it possible for them to believe in the love of God.

THIEVES OF

The Doms are so p00r and improvident that they quickly become the prey of the money-lender, who will let them have a loan of 16 annas if they will pay four annas every month for the accommodation. .We therefore assist them with small sums of money at a low rate of interest.

We visit them in prison and remind them of God's affection. Only God can tell the good that has come to Moslem and Hindu jailers who have witnessed' the missionary's concern for the criminal outcast. We PREACHING TO rHE VILLAGE DOMS OF BENARES meet them at the prison gate. In the old days they went straight from prison to the drink-shop to be entertained by their friends and to be spCinkled with the drink to cleanse them from the defilement of the prison. Now they come at once to the Mission Compound where they have tea instead of sharab and get the latest news of all their friends.

Through the kindness of the municipal officials we are able to find them honest employment as city scavengers. The police have preyed on the Dom for generations. If we find that our Doms are being harried by the police we intervene. Fortunately the British magistrates are with us. Then we teach the people hymns and the catechism. The adults learn a little with extreme difficulty. They should have been captured haIfa century ago. Fifty years of poverty, oppression and crime are not friendly to the divine in man; But still traces of their origin can be . found. When we see a Dom woman hugging to her breast for many

THE CITY DOMS-THE HOUSE OF THE HEAD MAN days a baby dreadfully smitten with small-pox, covering it inside her one garment to protect it from the light, we know that these people who have so much to learn have something that they can teach. ADorn woman is a better mother than many a London or New York lady.

We have opened schools for the children, but as they can earn money by sweeping the streets, begging or making baskets, the attendance of the child at school is a real loss to the parent, who is too shortsighted to realize the compensation that the future will bring. Sometimes we have to make good this loss to the parents if we would save the children.

W e att~nd their public dinners, and as these last for twelve hours, from seven in the evening to seven in the morning, and are often given in very dirty quarters, our attendance is more of a duty than a joy. By attending these dinners we see that no strong drink is consumed; we prohibit indecent dancing and acting; we assist the police in preserving order, and their own honor; we entertain the Dams with a few fireworks and gramaphone selections; we encourage the children to sing Christian hymns; and we see them all off to their work in the mormng.

We help them in sickness. There are no hospitals in the villages, and the native doctors are often both knaves and fools. The city Doms are generally unwilling to attend the free Government hospitals, as the

apothecary, they say, will not give them good medicine without a fee.

We have to deal with these people as we find them and when they re- fuse to visit the hospitals, we must serve them as best we can.

o The Dams' belief in wizardcraft is being dispelled by our showing them that for a pain in the head, or elsewhere, better than all the incan- tations of the wizard, is a dose of castor oil. I was compelled to open an abscess one day on the back of one of our Dams.. I found that simple operation was the nearest way to the man's heart. "Sir," he said: "I will serve you whenever I can, I will serve you to the end I" He is the official hangman. 0 These people suffer greatly from malarial fever, and we help them 0 by administering quinine which we receive from the Health' Officer and other friends. It is interesting that the drug is on sale at all the post- offices in British India, wrapped in packets contaifling directions for its use. It is recognized by the Government that in many villages every man must be his own physician. In such places anyone with a little knowledge of medicine and a little common sense, can be of much help to the sick.

The Government of india has tried to reform the Doms and has failed, because it had .to depend upon unsuitable subordinates. We, with the Salvation Army, are succeeding because we have reliable, sympa· THE VILLAGE DOMS COM,PLAIN, 0 THAT THEIR ROOF LEAI<S

thetic and enthusiastic Indian colleagues. Then we have Indian Christian evangelists living close to these people and helping them whenever possible.

One of our workers is an ex-Brahmin. To see this man sittil1g by . the bedside of a sick Dom, giving him milk and medicine and teaching him the Sacred Law, is to see a miracle of the Living Christ.

THE RESULT These people are not yet saints, but now they can become saints. Hinduism gave them no chance: we give them a chance. Once they were hopeless, now they know of a way to rise. Gradually they will be able to understand "the Christian view of life, the Christian standard of values, their divine sonship and their heavenly citizenship." Some of them still fight, still drink, still steal, still have recourse to the wizards. But those of us who have known the work from the beginning, can register a marked improvement. Some of the children can read and write: they know their catechism and sing Christian hymns. The drink- shopkeepers complain that our work is interfering with their trade. The indecent dancing has utterly ceased. Saturnalia may still be found in India, but no longer at the dinner of our Dams.

The District Magistrate reports that, as the result of our efforts, there has been "a marked diminution in the criminal habits" of the Benares Dams. The health officer of the mun~cipality, a Brahmin trained in England, reports that our Doms, who are his servants, do their sweeping much better now than in the old days.

The wizards are losing ground. The ghosts of a leper, a madman and a British soldier have lost their terrors for our people.

Our mission to the outcastes is a highly valuable object-lesson to the caste Hindu and Moslems of ·India. Their Shastras condemn us, but their human hearts approve. These people have been so dreadfully handicapped in the days that have gone, that they will only be fit for menial service for many years to come. But we read with pleasure that two of our evangelists and three theological students are ~x-Doms. Not long ago we were taking the body of a Christian Dom through the city of Shiva, to the place of cremation. As our people carried the corpse through the city, they cried, "Victory to Jesus: .Tesus is true." Some priests turned and said, "Cry 'Victory to Ram, Ram is true'." They were asked, "But what has Ram done for the Doms, that they should take his name ?"

What has Hinduism done for the 60,000,000 outcastes of India? It has despised, despoiled and degraded them. And what has Jesus done? He has shown himself their dying, their undying friend. Through the homage of outcastes and of sinners, Jesus shall reign in India.

Problem of the Aliens in America*

REV. JAMES I. VANCE, D. D., NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE CLOSING the gate to the alien is a Christian country, we will never do it really no solution of our immigra- in a heathen country. God has driven us into a corner, and is saying to the tion problem. The alien is already here. Church: "Now do your duty or die!" Besides, is it a Christian solution? There never was a greater opportunity "There is no difference between the Jew than that which now confronts Protes~ and the Greek, for the same Lord over tant Christianity in America to evanall is rich unto all that call upon him." gelize the alien. And the alien is con- vertible. He can be Christianized. America cannot, if it would, be a Christ is not only "the power of God hennit nation. The day is past for any unto salvation" to Sons of the AmerpeQple to bar themselves off from the ican Revolution, to Colonial Dames, to rest of mankind. In these days of wire- Daughters of the Confederacy, to memless telegraphy and aerial navigation and bers of the Grand Army of the Repubuniversal language, the pulse-beat of the lic, but to the Italian in the ditch, to race kin cannot be ignored. There are the Hungarian in the coal mines, to the no longer any desert solitudes. The Pole in the packing-house, to the Jew races have become the people. from the steppes of Russia, to the Hindu from the filth of India. The tide of The problem can be solved only by immigration rolls in, carrying on its the Gospel of .Christ. We are not crest a matchless opportunity to the afraid of any shipload of foreigners who Christian Church. come to us loyal to the Cross of Christ. They cannot come too soon or too often. Are we meeting it? What does the We welcome them. But what if they immigrant think of our Christianity? are not Christians? What if they are only Does it impress him? Does he believe nominal Christians? Is is not evident that we believe it? Do we give him that our salvation as a nation depends Christian treatment? Not always. A upon our making them Christians? Ruthenian priest says: "My people do There is a stronger bond than love of not live in America. They live undercountry. It is love of Christ. And neath America. America goes on over when men find Christ, they are one, their heads. My people do not love though they come from the ends of the America. Why should they, from what earth. they see of it?" The wretchedness of many of these aliens in a strange land is Therefore, this question is a great mis- enough to move to pity the sternest of sionary problem. It rises up before us. that guild whose shibboleth is: "Amer- It is imperative. In what is no doubt ica for the Americans I" a providence, God has brought the ends of the earth to us. We were slow in Only Christianity can solve the probtaking the Gospel to them. The lem, but it will take a new brand of Saviour seems now to be saying: "I ChrIstianity, not this formal, fainthave waited long, but my people are slow hearted, self-indulgent, dress-parade to go. After nineteen hundted years, Christianity, but one that can stand bad two-thirds of the world are without the smells and foul sights, and go down to Gospel. I will bring the nations to my the gates of hell to save a lost soul, that people." They are here at our doors. has enough of Christ in it to love It is a glorious missionary opportunity. iniquity into goodness, and hostility into brotherhood! The success or failure ofrforeign missions is going to be settled here at home. If we cannot Christianize the -heathen in * From an address delivered in New Orleans, La., March 13, 1917.

@ @n ~…"""..B..""E"""S••~T"""M""B'T''H'OUWDo"S…uuuo"

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK SCRIPTURE LESSONS FOR MISSIONARY TALKS AND MEETINGS Comparatively few missionary ",'ork- Church at Home and A broad, built his ers know how to wield the "sword of leading editorial around the Arabicword,- the Spirit, which is the Word of God," Tfuddul, which is largely used to-day in in behalf of missions. Yet, with the ex- the land that gave our Saviour birth. ception of prayer, no weapon is so Condensed and adapted as follows, it is powerful in promoting. the cause. fine for use on Christmas programs.

The Scripture lesson need not be dis- "Spending one year in Syria, I daily tinctively missionary to be effective. heard people talk in the Arabic lan- Whatever deepens spiritual life tends guage," says Doctor Nelson, "but I did also to develop the missionary spirit. not learn many Arabic words. But I "The supreme method of securing did learn one because I heard it so often money for missions is that of promoting and it had so many nice meanings. the spiritual life of the people," says John R. Mott, in The Pastor and "The word is 'tfuddul.' Do not put Modern Missions. Experience proves the vowel u between the first two letters that this same "supreme method" will and make it 'tufuddul/ but put the tip win men as well as money, will stimu- of your tongue in the top of your mouth, late prayer, and increase interest and and blow it off so as to give the sound attendance. of if together. The word changes its Nor need a Scripture lesson be long to be effective. A few verses or even a form according to the persons spoken to. single text, wisely applied, will ac- They say 'Tfuddur to a man; 'Tfudcomplish more than a whole chapter duli' to a woman; 'Tfuddulu' in speak.- read without aim. ing to two or more persons.

This month we present a series of "Now for the meaning. When I Scripture lessons with applications from went with a missionary into a room full missionary literature. Most of them of Syrian men, they all rose up and stood have already been used and found effec- (for the Syrians are 'very polite) until tive. It is hoped they may prove help- the misionary said 'Tfuddulu.' Then it ful to pastors for use in missionary was proper for them to sit down. sermons and addresses; to Sunday-school superintendents and teachers for brief "I was at a Christmas-tree festival in talks or illustrations in their classes; to one of the mission schools in '!I,Jount Women's and Young People's Societies Lebanon where they had made a pretty as the basis of devotional services in their Christmas tree by draping a barrel for monthly meetings; and to study classes the trunk and setting large pine boughs in deepening spiritual impressions. into it. Around this make-believe tree they had made on the floor a pretty TFUDDUL mosaic with alternate circular rows of pine cones and large yellow oranges. MARK 11: 1-6. After the entertainment, when a young Syrian was gathering up the beautiful Away back in May, 1887, Doctor large pine cones into a basket I requested Henry A. Nelson, the editor of The a lady near me, who could speak Arabic to ask for one for me to take home. She did so and the young man set the basket

METHODS 93

down at my feet, saying, 'Tfuddul/ as· "If He should come into your Sab- he threw apart his hands with a gesture bath School and say, 'Who of these boys of generous welcome. and girls are willing to give themselves "I once rode with my missionary wholly to Me, to do whatever I tell daughter to a village a little way up them, to go wherever I send them, to Mount Lebanon and called on a Syrian help make Me known to all children.

family. They had prepared for us nuts and all people?' would you not look up and fruits and cake. These were placed into His face and exclaim, 'Tfuddul, on a low table and we sat down beside Lord Jesus-here am I; send me?'

it on cushions on the floor. The women "He is in your home; He is in your were standing to wait on us. But the Sabbath School; He is in your church.

missionary lady said, 'Tfuddulu/ and You do not see Him. But He sees you.

they were so modest that she had to say, 'The Lord hath need of you.' Will not 'Tfuddulu, tfuddulu,' several times be- your heart respond, 'Tfuddul, Lord; fore they would eat with us. speak, for Thy servant heareth."

"You see the word means every sort of welcome. In one case we might THE TEST OF LOVE translate it, 'Sit down and be comfort- JOHN 21: 15-17 WITH JOHN 10:16. able' j in another, 'Make yourselves at home'; in still another, 'Help yourself At the close of a great mass meeting for to as many as you like.' Spoken to one men held in connection with the first camat the door it means, 'Come in and feel paign of the Layman's Missionary Moveperfectly at home.' It takes a good ment in Detroit, Shenvood Eddy used many of our words to express what the Syrians mean by the one word, 'tfuddu!.' John 21: 15-17 with such telling effect "There comes to my mind a very that strong men :wept and the whole sweet and solemn meaning. this word vast company passed out in absolute 'tfuddul' might have. If the owner of silence. Nor did the impression pass that colt (Mark 11: 1-6). for which quickly away. From one of a little Jesus sent the disciples, had spoken in group who boarded a Woodward Ave- Arabic, whe·n they said, 'The Lord hath nue car for their homes in the suburbs, we learned that each man took a seat by need of him,' he would have said, himself and that during the entire ride 'Tfuddulu, t/uddulu,' and helped to un- of five miles not one spoke to his fellows. tie the halter. The passage is so familiar that it may "And I suppose that to-day when the deepen the impression to read it in one little Syrians who have learned so much of the many new versions. In Weyof the Bible from the missionaries, read mouth's New Testamel{t in Modern the sweet words of Jesus, 'Behold, I Speech the rendering is especially helpstand at the door and knock,' they say ful and reverent. We have found it very to Him, 'Tfuddul. tluddul/ if they are effective in connection with John 10 :16. ready to open their hearts. "Other sheep I have"-herds of red "And you, happy American child, if ones as well as white in America; the dear Lord should come into your of yellow in China; black in Africa; and home on Christmas Day and sit in the brown in the Islands of the Sea.* j!;reat arm chair and you should show Him the books and toys, the new gar- "What though the flesh be black or ments and the money that had been given white or brown; to you on His birthday; if He should The loving Saviour wore for all the say, 'How freely you have received! thorny crown." How much are you willing to give to make Me known to children all over the world?' Would you not look up * See "The New Testament i1f. Modern into His kind face and say, 'Tfuddul, Speech." by R. F. Weymouth, D.Lit., Boston; Lord Jesus i take all you will?' The Pill1rim Press.

THE MEASURE OF LOVE British and Canadian Christians have JOHN 3 :16 already made almost unm;Iievable sacri- fices for God and native land. Yet, A Scripture lesson used at the close of great as these have been, they have not a discourse or program may have very yet measured up to the· saqifice prac- great power. tised day by day by the humhlest Korean Pilkington realized this when he Christians as a matter of course. The brought his stirring pamphlet on The following story reprinted from The Gospel in Uganda to a close with a Youth's Companion puts us all to shame.

strong plea based on John 3 :16. Lead- ers of study classes on Africa will find PLOUGH WORK. this of great value just now. But, by substituting for Africa the name of some "Our minister is always talking to us other field (as India or China) or some about sacrifice. I am getting tired of it.

special class (as the Lepers or the Jews) He expects us to give, give, give all the it may be used at any time or for any time. He seems to think that the Church people. We reprint it as follows from is the greatest institution in the world/'

Pilkington of Uganda.* "Perhaps he is right. But I agree A LAST WORD. with you that we can't always be giv- ing to the Church. There are other Now comes the question: Is all (our things to be thought of. I· am afraid our minister is rather visionary." interest) to end here?

Oh let, let us be real! Emotion is no The first speaker was a wealthy bus- substitute for action. You love Africa, iness man, the second a successful law- do you? God so loved that He gave- yer. Both had very large incomes and God gave-what? Superfluities? lived not only in comfort but in luxury.

Leavings? That which cost Him noth- They were church members and gave ing? "generously" ; but neither knew the We salve our consciences by doing meaning of the word "sacrifice."

little, and refuse to recognize the fact A few months later these two men that the work for which the Lord died joined a party that was going around is not being done. the world. Before they started, their Let us confess that hitherto we have "visionary" pastor asked them to take only been playing at Missions. God has note of any interesting and unusual given us much more than our miserable things they might see in the mission- efforts have deserved. ary countries through which they passed.

Let us begin in a new way. They promised–carelessly perhaps.

New prayer; new giving; new going. In Korea one day they saw a boy in The World for Christ, Christ for the a field by the roadside pulling a rude World, in this generation! plough· while an old man held the A LIVING SACRIFICE handles and guided it. The lawyer was amused and took a snapshot ofthe Scene.

ROMANS 12:1 WITH 2 SAM. 24:24 "That's a curious picture! They must be very poor," he said to the missionary Sacrifice is the keynote of the hour. In who was acting as guide and interpreter all nations at war (our own included) for the party. governments are demanding of their subjects sacrifices in the way of men, "That is the family of Chi Noui," money and service unmatched in the was the quiet reply. "When the church history of the world. If the Church is was being built· they were anxious to to keep up her work, she must do like- give but had no money; so they sold wise. their ox and gave the proceeds. This spring they are pulling the plough them- *By C. F. Harford-Battersby (Revell: New selves."

York). The lawyer and the business man·

METHODS

were silent for some moments. Then his mission hut-house, we salute those of the business man said, "That must have 'our own company,' Messrs. Swan and – been a real sacrifice." Faulknor," he says. "Cut off from the outside world as they are, no doubt 'the "They did not call it so," said the banner over them is love'; yet there is missionary. "They thought it fortunate sadly waving over their little far-away they had an ox to sell." cabin the yeltow flag of quarantine. Faulknor, a shining saint, has found Neither man had much to say, but Africa one long hospital of pain. when they reached home the lawyer took the picture to his minister and told "Two men all alone in the lonely inhim the story. terior seem a poor, inadequate sort of testimony, yet so normally necessary is it "I want to double my pledge," he to be mighty in word and deed that the said. "And give me some 'plough sick man prayed while the strong man work,' please. I have never known what preached; thus he also serves who only sacrifice meant. A converted heathen stands and waits. In the mouth of two taught me. I am ashamed to say I have witnesses, word and deed, every word never yet given anything to my church that cost me anything."

It seems to be a law of the Kingdom that there is no success without suffering. If you succeed without suffering it means that someone suffered before you. If you suffer without succeeding; one who comes after you will doubtless have the success.-Edward Judson.

How much does the average church was established, for while Mr. Swan member ever sacrifice for his religion? preached Calvary his good friend Faulk- How many that call themselves Chris- nor carried the cross of pain. Bedridden tians ever sold the ox and harnessed tho he was for many a day, he soon themselves to the plough? found that when God permits you to take a back seat you can have a very HELPING BY PRAYER good time. There was many a song of triumph even under that drooping yel- 2 COR. 1: 11. low flag and, as the average African can look through your body like glass, In this busy age most of us seem to Faulknor's 'living epistle' was eloquent prefer to be Marthas busily engaged in the whole day long, ever answering the active work rather than Marys sitting challenge of the relentless Negro stare. at the feet of Jesus, communing with Him. Yet Mary "chose the better "God in all lands must cross His part." Church before He can crown it. The burden of Faulknor's suffering may have Prayer is an absolute need and no looked to outsiders like a tombstone work can be truly successful without it. hung around his neck. But in reality To those shut out from active participa- it was only a weight necessary- to keep tion in God's service by reason of ill- down the diver while he was collecting health, lack of education, or other hin- pearls. drance, it is a great joy to know that prayer is power and that it can be ex- "It is the late George Muller of Ihiserted by anyone of God's children, no tal, who tells of one of the pearls matter how humble or _ weak. In brought up from these depths of suf- fering. One day his vast enterprise on "Thinking Back," * Dan Crawford the Ashley Downs was down to zero for the orphans' 'daily bread,' but the tells a strong story illustrating this. dinner-bell rang in heaven and a much- "Here on the spurs of the Bunkeya needed gift arrived. Where did it co~ Hills, where Frederick Arnot first built

from? Mr. Muller says a sick mission- en!' On at least one occasion this verse ary from the wilds of Africa was the was brought home to me with peculiar donor-this man who had been shut up force.

in the interior, grievously, almost per- "Away off in the direction of Cum- manently disabled. Yet so grateful was bum, during one of my early tours, I this bodily wreck for a safe return to was tempted one day to shake off the England that he struck !lis slender bal- dust from my feet and go. With my 0 ance and poured it all at his Master's helpers I had camped in a new place, feet;" and had been trying hard to get the people to come and listen to the Gospel, "A VERY PRESENT HELP" but they would not. I concluded that PSALM 46. it was a hard place and told my staff of workers that we were justified in Psalm 46, called "Luther's Psalm" leaving it and moving on elsewhere.

because it was his help and stay during "Toward noon I went into mv tteennt~ the stormy times of the Reformation, closed down the sides, let the littie seems especially fitted to bring comfort punkah swing over ~y head and rested, in these dark days of sorrow. At his preparatory to startmg off for the °next second inauguration ,last March, Presi- place. Soon I began to hear the hum dent Wilson chose its opening words, of voices. But I took no special notice "God is our refuge and strength, a very because I had given up the place.

present help in trouble," as the passage "Just then a basket with supplies was to be kissed when he took: the oath of brought to my tent by a coolie who had office. walked all the way from Ongole, seven- To missionary workers the tenth ty miles, with the basket on his head. verse, with its assurance of the ultimate In the accompanying letter, Mrs. success of missions, should be a source Clough quoted my favorite verse to me. of strength. The very existence of the 'Be still, and know that I am God.' missionary enterprise seems threatened, While reading this, some of the preachbut it wiII surely triumph in the end. ers put their heads into the tent and It was this text that helped to carry said, 'Sir, there is a big crowd out °here ; Doctor John Everett Clough, the "Hero of Ongole," through his trying the grove is full; all are waiting for yet triumphant work for the Telugus you. Please come out.' vf India. In his autobiography, Social Christianity in the Orient,* he relates "Times of spiritual consolation lik~ this carne to me often, and I always took them as being sent by Jesus Himself."

– the following incident showing how it TURNING COWARDICE INTO helped 0 him one day: COURAGE "On my long tours 0 I left Mrs. DEuT. ~O: 1-9. Clough in charge of the compound and all that pertained to it. While thus Many will be surprised to learn that holding the fort, she followed me all in Bible times the Children of Israel over th~ district with baskets, carried were drafted for military service (Nurn. by coolies, containing water and bread 31: 1-6) and that there were Causes of and supplies, with my mail. And she exemption (Deut. 20: 1-9) as at the knew where my source of strength lay, present timoe. and what Bible verses to quote to me when I stood in need of encouragement. One of these causes was cowardice. All through my missionary career there The fearful and faint-hearted were was one verse that carried me farthest. turned back:. No coward was wanted in Itwas: 'Be still and know that I am the army of the Lord. God; I will be exalted among the heath- N or are cowards wanted at the pres- ent time. Yet many are finding it not ~ lI1acmjIlan ComPany: New YorI<o altogether easy to be brave in the face

of present conditions. "All of us need my bad deeds to him. I cannot endure a new baptism of courage and confidence that thing. I am of a peculiar cow- in these days," says The Christian Her- ardice!' And she looked at me with a ald. "Confidence in God who has be- kind of subdued agitatiol!-a reluctance, stowed such blessings in the past; c;ourage a wistfulness. ill our own hearts to go forward/' " 'Who gave your mother her peculiar There is no question about the need, courage?' I asked her, and she told me but how are we to meet it? Perhaps Zambe [God] had given it. Then we Jean Mackenzie's story of how the thought it 'would be useless to go to "peculiar cowardice" of Andungo. the Obam Ze until God had given Andungo girl wife of the old r.hief, Obam Ze, was something to go on. These things an' turned into a "peculiar courage" through past the endurance of trembling girls faith in Jesus Christ, may prove help- like Andungo. ful. She tells it as follows ill An A frican Trail: "It would be six weeks after this con- versation when Andungo came to see me "When one desires to become a person in my house, and she showed me her new of God, there are things to be done, dif- face. There was the face of a person ficult things. Young women must con- of God. Every African missionary win fess to brutal husbands the secrets of know what I mean. And she said in her their wild years, must suffer stripes and soft, hurried voice that God had given the outcry of the village. How strongly her courage, peculiar courage, so that God calls these girls. themselves can tell. she had endured to go to Obam Ze. One of the weakest of these, how well To him she had said that she could no I remember her reluctance I We were longer be a person of the world, she sitting in her brown hut, the hut near- was drawn to be a person of the tribe est old Obam Ze's palaver house, for she of God. And she must tell him all her was then his favorite. Andungo was in disobediences and some things of shame. her early twenties, pretty and gentle 'Go away I' said Obam Ze. 'Take away with that grace of manner which so your bad deeds, don't spoil my ears with much distinguishes many forest women. them, I cannot endure to ·hear them I'

"We had spoken of many things, the "This reluctance of Obam Ze is not things of the gardens and of the village. characteristic-other husbands have a I spoke at last of the things of the new peculiar courage with which to listen tribe-'Are you never drawn by these to the trembling confessions of the little things ?' I asked Andungo. There was new things, and there are women who then an agitation behind that young will carry the marks of these hours to face, a wistfulness and a reluctance. their dying days."

"She spoke softly with an exaggeration CONCERNING THE COLLECTION of caution. 'I am indeed drawn, every day I am drawn. The womeL of this HAGGAI 2:8; PSALM 50: 10, 12; PHIL.

village who are Christians, they speak 4:19. continually words that draw me. My heart agrees to their w:ords, and my Mary Slessor rarely worried about heart draws me. My mother is a per- money. She believed that God had unson of God, she speaks to me words that limited resources and would supply all draw me. But, ah, my friend I I am her need. The following paragraphs of a peculiar cowardice 1 My mother, from Mary Slessor of Calabar,* by she is of a peculiar courage; when she W. P. Livingstone, show how fully her was first drawn to become a Christian faith was justified: she just went to her husband and confessed her bad deeds and endured her "Money had no place in her interests; beatings and the talk of the village. But, she never thought of it except as a means ah, my friend! How could I bear to of carrying out her projects.· 'How I go to Obim Ze and open the word of * Doran: New York.

wish we could do without it I' she often "Several addresses had been delivered and the collection was announced. As is used to say. often the case, the audience drew a sigh "Her salary she counted as Church of relief and made a stir in changing positions. Some began to whisper and money and never spent a penny of it to carryon a conversation with those on herself except for bare living. 'You sitting near them. say,' she wrote to one giver, 'that you would like me to spend the money on "She stood it as long as she could, my personal comfort. Dear friend, I then rose and,' regardless of all the need nothing. My every want is met dignitaries about her, rebuked the audiand supplied without asking.' ence for their want of reverence. Were they not presenting their offerings to the "Her belief was thus expressed: Lord? Was that not as much an act of 'What is money to God? The difficult worship as singing and praying? How thing is to make men and women. could they then behave in such a thought- Money lies all about us in the world, less manner? There was something of and He can turn it on to our path as scorn in her voice as she contrasted theeasily as He sends a shower of rain.' way in which the Calabar converts pre- sented their offerings with that of the "Her faith was justified in a marvelous well-educated Edinburgh audience. way, for throughout all these years and When she sat down it was amidst proonwards to the end she obtained all she found silence. 'What a brave woman,' needed and that was not little. She re- was the thought of many." quired funds for extension, for building, for furniture, for teachers' wages, for ADDITION BY SUBTRACTION medicines, for the schooling of her children, and many other purposes. Yet JUDGES 7 :1-8 she was never in want. Nothing came from her people, for she would not ac- In these days when we have grown accept collections at first, not wishing to customed to thinking in large termsgive them the impression that the Gospel millions of men and billions of moneywas in any way connected with money. we are apt to place too much dependence It came from friends, known and un- on numbers. Yet in God's army it is quality, not quantity that counts. One known, at home and abroad, who were truly consecrated Christian, who puts interested in her and in her brave and himself wholIy at God's disposal and lets lonely struggle. There was scarcely a God work through him, is worth a mail that did nOt bring her money. hundred half-hearted ones who care mostly for themselves. This is the lesson "'It often happens,' she said once, God teaches through Gideon. Victory came not by adding to his forces, but by 'that when the purse is empty, imme- subtracting those not fit. diately comes a new instalment. God is superbly kind in the matter of money. At the present day true success can only come by the same process. At the I do not know how to thank Him. It close of her fine volume, Fifteen Years is wonderful how we ever fail In our Among the Top-Knots,* Mrs. Horace trust for a moment.' G. Underwood has put this striking paragraph: "On one occasion when she was a little anxious, she cried, 'Shame on you, "God placed an angel with a flaming Mary Slessor, after all you know of sword which turned every way at the Him!' " gate of Paradise…. Some of us are ready to pray that God would place To her, giving was an act of worship another such flaming sword at the gate and as such to. be engaged in with the of our mission fields, so that no man or same reverence as singing and prayer. On one occasion, tho excessively timid *American Tract Society, New York. and fearful in the presence of a crowd, she fearlessly rebuked an Edinburgh audience for their behavior while the collection was being taken up. Mr. Livingstone tells the story thus:

17] BEST METHODS

woman who could not or would not "If you inquire of the scientific, prac- brave a baptism of fire should enter. tical farmer who manages this great There is no more place on the mission estate, 'Where did this corn come from?'

field for the fearful and unbelieving than he will say, 'It was selected from our in heaven itself. Like Gideon's army, last year's crop. These are the best let the applicants be reduced till only the ears from over six 'thousand acres.' He resolute, the consecrated, those who be- will show you a machine with which he lieve in God, the people and themselves, takes off the imperfect grains at either are accepted for this mighty privilege, end of each ear. The picked grains of this high calling." these picked ears are to be used for plant- At home we need the same lesson. ing. He cannot afford to sow 'nub- In our eagerness to make things "go" bins.' ,He that soweth nubbins shall we sometimes entrust the Lord's work reap-corncobs.

to those not spiritually fit because they "The very highest service the corn have time, talent, education, prestige, can render is to be seed for the next money. Occasionally we go so far as year's crop.

to enlist aliens in the work-men and "'The Church of Christ needs the women who have not yet made their picked ears, carefully nurtured in the peace with God. best schools and institutions for train- , "The spirit of the Lord clothed itself ing them. Yet hear that youthful Jonah, with Gideon" (Judges 6:34, R. V. struggling with the call to 'go to that margin). God grant that only those great heathen city,' and murmuring, may engage in His service who, through 'How can I bury myself in China?' And His grace, are fitted for an honor like well-meaning but foolish friends are this. telling him, 'It would be a great waste THE GREAT SPIRITUAL of your brilliant talents.' PARADOX "'Buried,' did you say? That is what they are going to do with all that JOHN 12: 23-28 magnificent corn. That is what it A "corn of wheat" may be kept for was picked out for. It is worth bury- milleniums in perfect condition-witness ing. By and by there will be a great those found in the mummy-cases of resurrection and then a glorious har- Egypt~but it cannot bring forth fruit except it die. vest. Did not the Lord of the harvest say, 'Except a corn of wheat fall into This was Christ's teaching before He the ground and die, it abideth alone; went to His death in order that many but if it die it bringeth forth much might live and it is a lesson needed by fruit ?' Here is the great spiritual para- us all. In the following paragraphs dox that all nature joins with the Au- from The Evolution of New China,· thor of life in declaring: ' He that sav- William N. Brewster puts it in a way eth his life shall lose it, and he that los- that makes it very strong: eth his life for My sake, the same shall save it.' "In Northwest Iowa there is a great corn ranch. Among the ranch buildings "Wherever your life is spent, if fruit- is .a seed corncrib. It is a tight, double- ful, it must be buried. The only ques- tion is, Where? In what soil? The walled building with a furnace in the virgin soil of the Orient is the richest basement and the temperature is never in potential harvests. Has the Lord allowed to fall below forty degrees no of the harvest picked you, as a large, matter how cold the weather outside. full ear, fit for seed in the great fields The corn is laid upon racks away up of His planting? What higher honor .to the ceiling and the ears do not touch can you ask:? It is not death for which one another. Each ear is of the largest He has chosen you, but life; life persize and perfect in form. petuated, life multiplied, life enlarged • Eaton & Mains: New York, infinitely."

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

A FRIENDSHIP LEAGUE OF steadily succeeding. But we are not do- ing our part in furnishing this growing LITERATURE literate element with material for read- ing. If the literary output of all Wom- U NDER the auspices of a committee en's Missionary Societies in the Orient of our Federation called the "In- was distributed among the women of terdenominational Committee on Litera- those countries, it would average not fifture for Women and Children in Mis- teen pages annually. Would you like to sion Lands" (chairman, Miss Alice M. be limited to fifteen pages of wholesome Kyle, Congregational House, Boston, literature a year? Of course, some have Mass.), a delightful league for the more than others-but many who can young people of mission fields has been read have scarcely anything to read. formed. The impulse for this expression of Christian altruism came from the Can we, who depend so much on books following incidents of girls in India: and magazines for stimulus, food, in- struction and enjoyment, be willing to A little girl, Lilavati Singh, who, "eat our morsel alone?" though belonging to India, had learned English, once read "Little Women," What is true of the needs of India for by Louisa Alcott. She found in it a Christian reading is no less true of China world of fun and friendship, activity and and Japan. While India has many diainterests which she had never dreamed lects, practically the whole of China has actually existed or was possible for a girl. one written language. From Shanghai In later years, when Lilavati Singh be- to the borders of Tibet, and from Yuncame known in both hemispheres as a nan on the west to Manchuria and the leader among Oriental women, she gave boundaries of Siberia, the same books much credit to this book for stirring her may be used. Moreover, there is an inimagination and giving her the impulse creasing desire for Christian teaching. to make such a life possible for girls of This limitless field is practically un- India. touched so far as the women and chil- An Indian school girl, who has lately come in contact with Christianity for the dren are concerned. Miss Laura White first time through attending a Chris- writes of the eagerness with which the tian school, has been so interested in the women receive stories like "Ben Hur," work of Jane Addams, about which she or little pamphlets giving hints as to has read in magazines in the school li- home making and mother craft. Her brary, that she has made it her serious magazine, The Woman's Messenger, ambition "to be a Jane Addams for has a wide circulation and goes into India." many homes.

Do not these anecdotes point to a need In Japan, Miss Baucus, and Miss and an opportunity? Dickinson in Yokohama, have tried to reach Japanese girls and women with We are constantly lamenting that only uplifting tracts and stories. This is done one per cent. of the women and' girls of largely through private means, for here India can read and write. That is, in a also, the Mission Boards have given but population of girls and women equal to small sums for work: among women and . the whole population of North and children. A new enterprise is just start- South America, we have only as many ing there under the auspices of the Chris- . literate members as the population of the tian Literature Society of Japan, looking city of Philadelphia ! We are trying toward coordinated effort to bring hard to remedy this situation, and are wholesome and pure literature to thousands of eager-hearted Japanese women, Cut out this blank and mail it to Miss who are now reading immoral novels be- Alice M. Kyle, 14 Beacon Street, Boscause nothing else is offered them. ton, Mass. Checks should be made pay- able to Lila V. North, treasurer, and The Chinese and the Japanese revere sent to her address, Bradford Academy, the printed page. A Chinese coolie will Bradford, Mass. carefully pick up and preserve every fragment of newspaper he finds, A very special effort will be made to and the street in Tokyo, Japan, help children who join this League to with book stores lining each side,· where feel the attraction of its friendly service. thousands of French, German and English books are on sale, bears testimony to "What will the money do?" you ask. the fact that these nations are hungry A share of $1 provides for 3 copies of for literature. a magazine to be distributed free in India. One hundred such shares are They ask for bread, these Oriental necessary to insure the publication of the sisters of ours j shall we permit stones or magazine each year. $1 will provide poisoned food to be offered to them? four Chinese children with twelve num- Shall the low-grade French novel be bers of Happy Childhood, a small illustranslated into Chinese and Japanese be- trated magazine. fore our clean English fiction reaches them in Oriental garb? Shares of from $25 to $250 will make possible the translation of some such Here are practical suggestions offered book as "Pilgrim's Progress," "Ben Hur" to help us share the privilege of the (abridged), "Polyanna" (adapted) , printed page with the growing literate "Robinson Crusoe," and pamphlets on element among women and girls in all Health, Temperance, Hygiene, Housemission fields: hold Management, and similar helpful reading matter. MEMBERSHIP REGISTER A CRUSADE IMPERATIVE (Membership may be renewed each year) Adopted by the Executive Committee (Underline the statement you subscribe to, and of the Federation of Women's Boards of fill in the blank spaces as may be necessary) Foreign Missions of North America, October 5, 191 7. I. I wish to join the Friendship Library League by sending- RESOL UTION : The price of a book for a school or col- The Senate of the United States has lege library in some mission field. passed by more than two-thirds majority the Federal Amendment to the Constitu- A magazine for a school or college li- tion prohibiting the manufacture and brary in some mission field (mention sale of intoxicating liquors in the United name of magazine). States. The bill will come before the House of Representatives early in De- $ ………. , to be spent for a school or cember. If this bill passes the House college library in India, China or and is ratified by prohibition legislation Japan. in two-thirds of the States, the Federal Amendment becomes law. II. I wish to join the Publication League by taking- In view of the following facts: a. That the liquor traffic involves A share of $1.00 toward some Christian us in enormous taxation, ex- magazine printed on the' mission field. ceeding ten times the amount received from license revenue, A share of $25.00 (or $………. ) for and printing books or pamphlets in some b. That it is responsible for the use' Indian vernacular language, in Chi- of large amounts of grain which nese or Japanese. might be utilized for food', and A share of $…… '" for general pub· licity connected with the work of this League.

III. I wish to contribute to the Expense Fund $ …….. to be used as the Committee sees best.

Name ………………………… .

Address ………………………. .

Date …………………………. .

c. That our Government is morally DAY OF PRAYER responsible for enormous quanti- ties of rum exported to Africa OF OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S BOARDS and other foreign countries, FOREIGN MISSIONS We urge the women of our missionary societies to take immediate steps in local Friday, January the Ele'IJenth, Nineteen circles and union societies and Federa- tions to secure strong action on the part Hundred and Eighteen of the churches, missionary organizations, local bodies of men, and prominent T HE Executive Committee of the individuals, in favor of this Federal Federation of Women's Boards, at Amendment and of State legislation its meeting in New York City, October where it has not already been taken. 5, 1917, appointed Friday, January II, 1918, as a Day of Prayer for Foreign We recommend that such action be Missions. All Women's Missionary Ortelegraphed or written on or before De- ganizations-Denominational and Intercember 1st to Congressmen representing denominational-are requested to, obthe several States or districts from which serve it IN TRUTH as a DAY OF the communications are sent. PRAYER. Never was intercessory prayer more needed than today, when the The form of the telegram to be as world is full of suffering and sorrow. follows: The hours to be observed are from Representing (name of body). IO A. M. to 4 P. M., the noon hOlar be- ing optional. In the past, when the noon We earnestly request your vote in the hour has been set apart for a special seraffirmative for Federal Amendment to vice of humiliation and confession, rich the Constitution to prohibit manufacture blessings hav'e been the result. ' and sale of liquor in the United States. OUTLINE OF PROGRAM-TOPICS (Signed) …………….. . 10-11 A. M.-Praise and Thanksgiving. With the hope that a great united Scripture: Psalm 100 :1-5: Psalm 145 :1-10. movement may rid our land from the curse of drink and protect countries 11 A. M.-12 M.-Mission Work and Workwhere we are carrying the Gospel of ers in all lands. Scripture: Col. 4:2-4: Christ from the frightful devastation of Eph. 6 :18, 19 i 2 Thess. 3:1, 2. liquor sent from our country, we plead for immediate united action by all Wo- 12 M.-l P. M.-Prayer for the Spirit of Humen's Missionary Societies. miliation and Confession. Scripture: Jas. Let women in every city and town take the initiative in this campaign. 4:10; 1 Peter 5:5, 6 i Isa. 57:15 i Psalm Send the strongest possible message 51 :1-13. signed by voters. If material is. needed 1-1.30 P. M.-For Native Church and Union for mass meetings secure the pamphlet Colleges for Women. Scripture: Mark "Defeat or Victory," by Mee and 6 :34-37, first clause. Holden. We should learn by the tragic 1.30-2 P. M.-For Home Church. Scripture: mistakes of our Allies. The price of the John 17 :9-11, 15-26. pamphlet is 25 cents. Address, Ameri- 2-3 P. M.-For Nations at War. Scripture: can Issue Publishing Company, Wester- Isa. 32 :17, 18 ; Hosea 10 :12; Psalm ville, Ohio. 46 :8-11 i Isa. 2 :4. 3-3.30 P. M.-Young Women's Hour. Scrip- A course of four lectures on "WorId ture:EccI.12:1; Provo 8:17; Psalm 144:12. Friendship" is to be given in November 3.3H P. M.-Quiet Hour and Re-consecrain Providence, R. I., Yonkers, N. Y., and tion. Scripture: Jas. 4:8; Heb. 10:22 i Montclair, N. J. Churches of all de- Rom. 12:1 i 1 Chron.' 29 :5, last clause. nominations are uniting in this interest. We must Christianize international trea- The program will be published in full, in ties, and strengthen missionary giving. leaflet form, by the Central Committee. Afte-r the middle of November, order copies of Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. Price per 50 and 100 copies to Women's Boards at reasonable rates.

NOTB.-Please have above inserted in your denominational periodicals.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 94I

THE SISTER COLL~GE MOVE- been evidenced in the campaign plans of MENT the Sister College Movement.

MRs. MARY CARR CURTIS First, an arrest of thought comes with Student Secretary Woman's .Foreifl.n Mis- a Stock-taking Poster on the college bul- sionary Society, MethodISt EpIS- copal Church letin board-a girl who is spending $50 a year on "eats" and fun, and has (de- ' T ducting what she pays in tuition) an an- HE world-encircling chain of col- nual$2So gratis spent by the Univer- leges for women planne.d by ~ed,er­ sity on her education, gives 2Sc a year ated missionary leaders has given nse ~o for the girl without a college chance! Closely following the personal implia movement among women students In cation of such statements, dormitories America known as the "Sister Colleg;e Movement" which, even in its incipI- and campus are placarded with the Sister ency, is re,cognized as " on~f0 ~he I.m- College slogan, "Share Your Spending portant factors in promotmg mterna- Money!"

tional friendship." Various publicity schemes, including At a time when war cries fairly deaf- advertisements and articles in the college paper, prepare for the rally, whi.ch someened the world, twelve churches from times is a woman's mass meetmg or a four nations joined in founding the Wo- limtern-slide lecture; sometimes a Chimen's Christian College in Madrasthe first time in all history, we are t?ld, nese or India banquet or a Japanese tea party with all the "pep" and pretty ways when different nations and denom,?ations have actually joined in holding of college life. Pledges are usually taken pro perty! Ginling College, Nanking, and the Union College in Tokyo came s'heenrte~esfowllohwo eadrebyapapocratinovnaesds of the ablater as strong links in the chain. . to various Such adventures in faith and unaOlm- members of the missionary committee.

At Northwestern University last year ity have not failed to stir the soul of the a committee of ten, each with ten assistcollege student. ants, planned and carried out the cam- The challenge of the church is being paign. They held semi-monthly meet- ings of devotion,. business and discussion met by the college mind, the college throughout the year. Missionary litera- ture was read in preparation for their heart and the college pocketbook. . ' Even before the chapel bell rang Its first rapturous summons at Madras for work; educational posters planned; a the girls of South India, their college lantern-slide lecturt: arranged; pictures from Isabella Thoburn College and letwas the college of Ame~ican girls, ~nd ters from its Y. W. C. A. officers dishigh in the halls of quamt old CarlIsle hung the legend, "Dickinson girls for tributed; a leaflet printed to give each girl as she paid her pledge, and a scrap- India girls." book record pf the committee work made It was in April, 1915, at De Pauw for the benefit of future committees. University, that three splendid resolu- While $600 for Isabella Thoburn 'tions were passed-the Magna Charta College- was a welcome contribution to of the Sister College Movement: the treasury of the Methodist Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, of even I. That 'a college in the Orient ~e taken as a Sister College in a really SIS- greater value to that Board is the trainterly way. ing of one hundred young women as II. That the plan be presented to missionary workers. every girl in college. Of inestimable value to the cause of III. That contributions be asked on missions is the attitude of students who the "share-your-spending-money" plan. realize intellectual and moral equality The scientific, systematic side of the with those they are helping. Missionary American college girl, which goes along work is not Lady Bountiful tossing a few with her big heart and love of fun, has pennies to "poor" miserable, sufiering

heathen," nor is it merely satisfying curi- Movement, paper SOc, cloth $1.00.) Sherosity about "those queer girls over wood Eddy. ~apter III, Student Life in there." It finds a basis of respect for an Japan. Appendix Band C. Chapter VI. Oriental neighbor, even "as thyself," and mission study classes appear in a new NAMIKO, a realistic nove1.-(Yura Kusha, light. Tokyo, about 30c.) Toku Tomi. These books may be ordered from The Thirty-five Methodist colleges are now affiliated with seven colleges in the Methodist Book Concern, 740 Rush St., Chi- Orient. In colleges of other denomina- cago, III. tions, the plan has started and colleges like Smith, which pledges $1,000 an- GINLING COLLEGE, NANKING, CHINA. nually for the Chair of English Literature and History in Ginling College, PAMPHLETS. while not using the nomenclature, might be counted in the Movement. Ginling College, 1915.-Presbyterian Mis- Further information may be had by sionary Press. addressing the writer at Carralta Place, Salem, Ohio. Bulletin of Ginling College, Announce- BOOKS FOR THE SISTER COL- ment, 1915. Issued by Board of Contro1.

LEGE CAMPAIGN Constitution of Ginling College, 1915.

EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN JAPAN.-(ReveIl, "Starting A College In China."-Mn. $1.25). Margaret E. Burton. Lawrence Thurston, Shanghai.-American EVOLUTION OF THE JAPANESE.-(ReveIl, $2.00). Sidney L. Gulick. Incomparably the best Presbyterian Missionary Press, 1915. exposition of Japan's evolution and na- tional character, as weIl as of its people, Ginling College, Report of the President that has been published in any western tongue. pp. 463. 1915-16. May, 1916, Nanking, China. '

SUNRISE IN THE SUNRISE KINIlDOM.-(Mission- MAGAZINES. ary Education Movement. SOc. pp. 233.) John H. DeForest. Brief and interesting Bulletin of the Federation of Woman's text-book, intended primarily for church Boards of Foreign Missions (now depart- young people's classes; useful statistics. ment of Missionary Review of the World).

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN THE JAPANESE EM- October, 1914 ……………… page 15-16 PIRE.-(Missy. Education Movement. $1.2S. June, 1915 ………………… page 6- 7 pp. 371.) 1916 Year Book Japan Confer- June, 1916 ………………… page 10-13 ence of Federation Missions. July, 1916 ………………… page 7. 9 October, 1916 ……………… page 12 CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN THE EAST; being addresses delivered at a Con- Woman's Missionary Friend: ference of University Women at Oxford, Sept. 4-10, 1912. London Student Chris- October, 1915 •.•••.•…….. page 351-353 tian Movement, 1912. pp. 160. February, 1916 .•…•……. page 51 June, 1916 ……………… page 203 .WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERN LANDS.- October, 1915 ………….. .. (Macmillan Co.) Helen Barrett Montgom- April, 1911 ………………. page llS ery. Chapter V, The New Woman of the Orient. SOc. The Missionary Review of the World: June, 1917, page 460-462. -THE KING'S HIGHWAY.-(Central Commit- tee United Study of Foreign Missions, INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP West Medford, Mass. SOc). Helen Bar- rett Montgomery. Chapter VI" The Hid- CARDS FOR CHRISTMAS den Leaven. "A PRAYER FOR WORLD FRIENDSHIP." By -Dux CHRISTus.-(MacmiIlan Co. SOc). Harry Emerson Fosdick. William Elliott Griffis. Contains outline map, themes for study or discussion, book "A CHRISTMAS MESSAGE FOR WAR TIMI!.n lists. By Lucy W. Peabody. Price S cents each. Purchase in quantity. *These books will be donated by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, if not SPECIAL HELPS FOR PASTORS AND OTHER already in your library. CHRISTIAN WORKERS-A STUDY COURSE THE STUDENTS OF ASIA.-(Student Volunteer "A New Era in Human History." 10 cents. A four weeks' study of world reconstruc- tion suited for Prayer Meetings, Adult Bible Classes and Men's Groups.

"Helps for Leaders of Discussion Groups." 15 cents.

Package of Additional Helps. 25 cents. Issued by the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America and The World Alliance for International Friend- ship, 105 East 22d Street, New York City.

fROM

EUROPE try, where the new draft army is under- going training. It is intended, further, British and German Missions so far as funds permit, to open Salva- tion Army rest rooms in every city near SPEAKING in the United Free a camp site or where soldiers in large Church Assembly Mr. J. H. Old- numbers are quartered in armories.

ham, of Edinburgh, alluded to the effect The MeAll Mission of the war on missions generally, and observed that. the work of British mis- REV. GEORGE T. BERRY, Amersions had been maintained unimpaired. The extent of the mission work of the ican secretary of the MeAll Mis- Protestant churches of Germany was larger than was generally realized. The sion, writes from France: total work of German Protestant missions was roughly about three times as "The more I see of the work: of our large as the Church of Scotland and the United Free Church missions combined. beloved mission, even in these days of Mr. Oldham, in speaking of the situation created in the Gold Coast by the tragedy and sorrow, the more my own removal of the German missionaries from Basel, said that the Government faith in its future deepens and expands. had written to the Foreign Missions Committee asking whethet the Commit- The station at Rouen I have never seen tee could take over the work if the Basel Mission had to come to an end, or more absolutely alive nor its devoted whether they would be willing to cooperate with the Swiss part of the Mis- director more in earnest, and this despite sion if it could be reorganized on a basis satisfactory to the Government. A dep- the absence of a score of helpers who are utation of their missionaries in Calabar had visited the Gold Coast and had writ- serving as volunteers among the army of ten of the great opportunity that was now presented there and expressed the nurses or actually at the front with the hope that the Church would rise to a new sense of responsibility in the matter. colors. At least 10,000 refugees from Salvationists at the Front the north and from Belgium have found OVER $900,000 had been spent by shelter, food, clothes and friends in our the Salvation Army in France and big SoIidarite at Rouen, and the 'Femi- Great Britain in the construction and maintenance of more than 200 rest nine Group' continues to' sew and sew rooms, 183 hutments, 70 hostels and 35 ambulances before America entered and sew for their loved ones on the batthe war. At the beginning of August, the first American contingent of Salva- tle line, or for the still poorer ones all tionists, consisting of twenty officers, sailed to begin work among the Ameri- about them. And it is the friends in can soldiers in France. America who have made this service pos- Army huts and rest rooms have also been opened and are being opened at sible." . many of the cantonments in this coun- Mr. Berry speaks of Paris as being "so sadly familiar, yet strange," with sad faced women in black blouses standing at the motors of the tramways, collect- ing fares in the crowded cars or wash- ing down the streets with hos;. Men on crutches, with arms in sI.ings or bandaged eyes, are on every corner. The mission meetings for women are well attended though, and have gone on without inter: ruption."

Gipsy Smith in France GIPSY SMITH, who has been at . work: in France under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion, recently wrote: • "The leaders of a large majority of

the huts in France are clergymen, whose During the past year I received in my churches have loaned their services for own home about 24,000 patients. All a period to do this work. That means had opportunity to hear the Gospel. a closer sympathy on the part of the Many took the New Testament and Church for the Association movement tracts which were offered to them i a and a new respect on the part of the spirit of in:quiry was manifested and we men, for the clergy. hope soon to be able to see definite fruit.

"The Association is, by its army work, "The work in Lodz, a city in Russian proving itself to be a communication Poland, harboring 170,000 Jews, has trench for the churches. My message to been carried on uninterruptedly during the American Association movement is the past year. Missionary Kohl writes that it should put all it has into the work that the visitors at the Bible Depot were -money, brains and heart. The boys are no fewer than during the year before, built of big stuff, and they are worthy yet the number was a good deal smaller of far more than we can ever give them than before the. war." or do for them. The more we do and give, the greater will be the harvest." MOSLEM LANDS IN ASIA Chinese Coolies in France The Refugees' Problem D R. JAMES F. COOPER, of FOG- M ISS BUTTERFIELD, an Amer- chow, China, has gone to France, ican missionary in Jerusalem, tells with his Chinese medical assistant and of having received many pitiful appeals four nurses, to look after the health and from representatives of the thousands of comfort of some 3,000 Chinese coolies, Armenian refugees who were living east who are working for the Allies behind of the Jordan under the open sky, with the lines. Knowing their language and scanty clothing and almost no food. their ways, and desiring to do his full Some of the men who came to her had share in the great struggle, he offered been deacons in American missio'n himself for this service when the British churches in their own cities. One of authorities called for a medical volun- these said: teer. He conducted his strange army across the Pacific, across Canada, across "I have been sent by our members to the Atlantic, and now he is their Good you for advice. We have no home. Our Samaritan in France. What an illustra- food and clothing are insufficient. Many tion of the far-reach of the war, its rami- are dying of starvation. 'IUousands of fications into the distant parts of the our people in Armenia have been cast earth! And what a testimony it is of into the river. Some have been collected the readiness of the missionaries to turn in rooms, and after being covered with their hands to. any service which comes oil, have been burned to death. Thoualong! sands have died on the roadside as we were fleeing. Our wives and beautiful Missions to Jews in Russia girls are being carried off into harems. What shall we do? We have been D R. FOHWEIN, a representative of promised food if we will change our re-' the Society of Friends of Israel at ligion. Shall we turn or starve? Can work in Wilna, Russia, writes: you not help us in some way?" "What could we say?" says Miss Butterfield. "The work during the past year was "There was but one reply we knew to chiefly a work of love and consisted of make. It was this: 'Go back and tell healing the sick, feeding the hungry, and your friends that if they die with Chirst comforting the unfortunate, and this op- they will be happier than if they live portunity was always used to point to without Him.''' She concludes : "We Him Who was an example for this ser- have heard of many who stood true to vice 'of love. To this we must add the Christ in the face of extreme suffering. biblical lectures, which, by permission of On the other hand, many have been unthe authorities, we could take up again. able to stand the test and are nominally,

FROM MANY LANDS ,945

·at least, bearing the name of the religion from ripening crops, living unsheltered on stones, indescribable rags, starvation, of their oppressors." sickness and filth, human beings in state The Wa'r in Bible Lands of oriental street dogs with whom they compete for offal. Work already done "T HE course of the present war," by Americans for Armenians, Syrians, writes a contributor to the Sun- and Assyrians is national triumph, but day School Times, "has already carried vastness of continuing need is overus over the whole range of human his- whelming. Turkish speaking re-inforcetory from Genesis to Revelation. Th<:: ments and field reorganizations on larger first attack on Bagdad brought the loca- scale necessary. Congregational Presbytion of the Garden of Eden into our terian Mission Turkey, Persia vindidaily telegrams, ;md made us look up the cated by brilliant present service of ABC nations of antiquity-Assyria, Aemricans and trained helpers. Babylonia, and Chaldea. The attempted invasion of Egypt carried us back to (Signed) "ELLIS-BEURY."

Egypt; and now the counter attack ot A Substitute for a Doctor Egypt carries us into Sinai, through the Desert of Exodus, and into the Holy T HE Rev. Dwight M. Donaldson, Land. The tragedy of Greece, through of Meshed, not a physician, is at- her king now expelled and the Allied tempting in a small way to give medical force at Salonica, lead us into the almost assistance to the people with whom he unexplored scenes of the Book of the is working. He writes: "Our friends Acts and the early centuries of Christian' who know that we are not physicians church history. All Bible lands-:-Asia wonder at this, but we only have one Minor, Mesopotamia, Persia and Egypt, medical missionary in all Khorasan (on with Syria and Palestine, the Holy Land the border of Afghanistan) as big ill itself-have resounded to the tread of actual territory as either France or advancing or retreating armies, and ly- Germany. Dr. Hoffman is kept busy ing as they do at the juncture of tht' at his little hospital at Meshed, but three continents of Europe, Asia, and with his co-operation, we fitted out a Africa, these Bible lands must continue small medical case and when we cannot to be a battleground for the powers who help the sick we try to send them to the are warring for the extension of their hospital. As I am writing, an invitapossessions, or spheres of influence in the tion has come from Afghans themselves most remote portions of the habitable for us to itinerate in their country with globe." a doctor." But there is no doctor to send! From Eye Witnesses T HE American Committee for Ar- Mission Property Destroyed menian and Syrian Relief sent two DETAILED reports from Rev. Dr.

commissioners, William T. Ellis and E. E. Lavy deal with the prospects Charles H. Beury, who went at their of reopening the work of the Church own expense to investigate conditions in Missionary Society in Bagdad. The en- Persia and the Russian Caucasus. The tire equipment of the hospital has been following cablegram, dated October 9, lost, with the exception of a portion of has been received from them: the building, which is still intact. The "If what we saw to-day in Sunni house, in which were stored the goods, Mosque U rumia could be transplanted not only of the Mission and the mission- ten hours westward to Madison Square, aries, but also of most of the Europeans New York, every newspaper in America in the city, has been looted; even the would ring with story of most abject iron bars have been taken from the win- spectacle in world at war and millions dows; while the bricks, wood and other for relief would follow straightway. things prepared for the new hospital Refugees from mountain villages, driven have been stolen. Practically the whole

of the school equipment likewise has were the merciless persecutions that oc- vanished. curred. But finally the District Super- intendent of Police proposed that a suit- INDIA able village where there was arable land be made available for settlers, and that Freed'from Fear of Devils all of this criminal tribe, who desired to live a new life of honesty, be invited to F RIGHTENED by visions of devils,a come and settle in this village under the Chinese woman, her husband and 7 special care and oversight of a Christian I:hildren moved from one house to another pastor and teacher. Gradually the news in the Chinese quarter of Rangoon, Bur- of this admirable arrangement spread and mah. She went to the Joss House to whole families soon began to move to the worship and brought idols from there to village and take up land. A house for her home; put up devil papers and made the pastor was erected and he began the offerings, etc., but all in vain. The dev- work of instruction and spiritual leaderils would not let her sleep. The nerv- ship. The result has been almost pheous strain was too much for her health nomenal. Evening prayers have for a and, utterly miserable in mind and body, long time now been the daily feature of she came to Kim Tin, a Chinese woman this unique Christian community. The who has taken hospital training. This Hindu and Mohammedan police officers wise little nurse not only took her to a recognize the change in the lives of these good doctor, but also began telling her people, and ask the missionaries, "How of God's Son, Jesus Christ, who came did you do it?" into the world for the purpose of delivering all who trust in Him from the Giving Up Idolatry power of devils. The woman was attracted by her words and came every T HE people of Lahore, India, are day to report her state of health and to getting more of a conscience about hear more of this good news. Kim Tin idolatry than ever before," writes Mrs. told her that she ,must trust God, not F. M. Vilson, a missionary of the idols, and that she must clear lier house of any tokens of idolatry. So the wom- M. E. Church. "I wish it were PQSan returned all the idols she had borrowed from the Joss House, tore down sible for you to be present on one the devil papers and cleaned the house. occasion, such as we frequently have, This was the beginning of a new life of when all the people of a caste decide t& freedom and peace. give up idolatry. They gather together and after final discussion, decision A Community of Former Thieves and prayer, the leaders demolish the public shrine. It is interesting to watch A CRIMINAL tribe of Hindus,whose the expression on the faces of the existence was largely one continual people. With some it is one of triumph, round of thieving, getting caught and with others a sort of grim determinaimprisonment, seemed almost hopeless tion, and with a few there is sometimes material to the first mission workers who a look of lingering fear, lest the spirit went among them; and even when a few which they have believed for so many did come to the point of desiring baptism, years has resided in that shrine may have it was found that their motive in it all power to injure them." was that the Mission might be able to secure them immunity from punishment Child-Murder to Appease Gods for their crimes. Still, the work went on and gradually the truth of the Gos-' A CALCUTTA daily paper repel began to sink down into their hearts. cently reported a trial in which Some began to give up stealing and went three women and their Guru (religious to farming, but the police refused to be- preceptor) were charged with killing lieve in their good intentions and many two little boys. The act of murder was perpetrated by the women at the insti-

FROM MANY LANDS

gation of the' Guru to appease the gods, SIAM AND ANNAM with the assurance that, after having ONE been offered as meat, the children The Bible for the Kamoo People would be found alive again! The jury ?f the large. tribes in French in the case found a verdict of murder terntory bordenng on the King- against the Guru and the mother of the dom of Siam is that of the Kamoos.

children. In some reflections on the Four years ago a young Kamoo man incident, an Indian missionary, Rev. came. for treatment to the Presbyterian G. P. Barss, of Tekkali, says: HOSPItal at Lakawn, Siam. While un- "As long as there is a country where der treatment, he was converted, and such crimes may be committed in thl! when he was finally allowed baptism, he name of religion, and where the biog- could read and pray and had brought raphies of their gods allow the people two of his fellow tribesmen to accept to think that theft, licentiousness of the Christ as their Savior. Now he limps worst types, cruelty and murder are of- only slightly and travels with great vim ferings acceptable to them, just so long and energy. He has proven himself a good evangelistic worker, not only does that land most urgently need the among his own people, but among the Lao as well. revelation of God as it is in Jesus Christ." The Kamoo people have no religion The Agricultural Missionary other than spirit worship. They have no written language, so when it was sug- M RS. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM gested that through this young Kamoo is a great help to her husband in man a translation of the Bible for that his remarkable agricultural enterprise in tribe be begun, the Lao written character Jumna, not only by her sympathy with was chosen for the purpose. The transhis work, but in her dispensary, where lation work is most laborious, but the she ministers to over thirty patients wife of the head physician assists, and every morning. She writes in The there is a Lao scribe. When the trans- Presbyterian: lation is read to the Kamoo men who come to the hospital for treatment, they "The farm grows in popularity so fast are delighted with it and want the work that missionaries who said five years ago hurried up, we could never get students are now beg- ging us to tuck a pet protege in some- where so he can get an agricultural Siamese Learn to Listen IT training. Several such have had to-be is a never-ceasing wonder to the turned away in spite of our two new dormitories, built since going horne. Re- missionary in Siam to see the people quests come for agricultural advice from of the villages listen attentively while he rich and poor, high-caste and low-caste. is preaching. Preaching they are used to, Our American farm machinery is in but not to listening. For many cen~ great demand, and better still, the na- turies it has been the custom among the tive ruling princes' are constantly ask- Siamese Buddhists to take their offering ing to borrow the agricultural mission- to the temple and put it down, then go aries for whom they are willing to pay off into some corner and talk to groups double expenses, and allow them to of friends and acquaintances about the preach in their States, where mission- price of food or the last murder in their aries have never been allowed before. neighborhood while the priest preaches My husband is to sit on an Advisory at the top of his lungs in Bali, a lan- Agricultural Council called· by the Gov- guage which even he himself cannot un- ernment to suggest plans for the devel- derstand.

opment of scientific agriculture in ~n­ But there is something in the Chris- dia." tian religion that they can really un- [The story of Mr. Higginbottom's work for derstand and believe, and in many places India was graphically told in the REVIEW for April, 1916] the whole viIlage, except the few per-

sons told off to watch the houses, will sit cured the position of physician in the.

in the missionary's tent and listen earn- Government's women's dispensary at estly at each meeting for many days. Koukong, a city between Hongkong and Rev. Paul A. Eakin, afPetchaburi, re- Canton. Here she worked five years cently visited seven different villages and and her many good deeds are much at every place, there is no organ or talked of. Her assistance to the local graphophone or stereopticon to draw the' church, both as an evangelist and as a crowds, but simply announced that there truStee, did much for its success. Money would be preaching, and young and old and honors came to her, but through all were there. she remained the modest, gentle lady her childhood had promised. Formerly, when CHINA one asked parents to sen<i their girls to Conversions in Canton College school, the answer was likely to be, "Who can teach a sweet potato any- S PECIAL services, whic~ were hel~ a thing?" or, "Girls can't learn." But . few months ago in Canton ChrIs- since Dr. Wen graduated and won ijIld tian College, had most gratifying re- held the position she has in a strange sults. The preacher for both meetings city, no one has dared to cast further was the Rev. Frank Lee, of the Bap- reproach on women's education. tist Mission. Mr. Lee was born and reared in America, and combines in his Consequences of a Temple Fire preaching much of the intelligence, I N Fenchow, Shansi Province, China, strength, and earnestness of our best where the American Board has a Western Christianity with a very deep station, there was a big fire in a temple love for his fellow-countrymen in China. some time ago. I t began while 1,500 At the close of a very earnest and ap- people were crowded into the courtyard pealing address on Sunday mormng, Mr. and the men stampeded, leaving the Lee called upon those who were pre- women and children behind, so that pared to accept Christ and give their over sixty were trampled upon and lives to His service to confess their de- killed or injured. The police all ran cision by rising. Without a moment's away, but after a hard fight, the mission- hesitation forty-seven students stood up aries kept the fire from spreading to in all parts of the hall. the native houses and managed to ex- tinguish the flames in the end of the Six others later made the same' deci- sion, bringing the total up to fifty-three. temple where the gods, "The Judges ot , Arrangements were made at once to con- nect the converts with the various Hell," lived. They "saved" these gods, churches in Canton. Special classes were but not without damage to their false also formed for them, so that their faces and bead decorations and finally, Christian life may be strengthened and as the people drew near, the missionaries rightly directed, especially in its early could not resist the temptation of point- stages. The result of these meetings is ing to the sorry plight of these deities, a great encouragement and inspiration to sitting among the ruins of their temple.

the teachers and the Christian students, The next day the magistrate sent the and it cannot fail to strengthen the re- thanks of the city to the missionaries and ligious life of the college. the Chinese church members who had A Chinese Woman's Success helped, together with a contribution for the sufferers from the fire, who were D R. JANE WEN, a Chinese woman being cared for in the mission hospital. physician in South China, has re- Then the temple managers invited the cent1y died at the untimely age of twen- Americans to a feast, and the Chief of ty-nine. She was a village girl with an Police arranged for the missionaries to unquestionable thirst for knowledge. conduct preaching services in the temple She gradually worked her way up to the court, in order that the people might Hackett Medical School, graduated, se- learn the "Jesus doctrine." These ser-

FROM MANY LANDS

vices went on with great success and since she is one of a few women of his were extended into the suburbs. Two own race that realizes and undertsands thousand pieces of Christian literature his peculiar aspirations. Her slightest were placed in the shops of the city. pre-nuptial wish is law."

New Work in South China Evangelism in Manchuria T HE Tai speech of Indo-China, R EV. D. c. DAVIDSON writes spoken by as many in South China from Hulan, Manchuria: as in Siam, is one of .the great languages "There is at present in China a of Asia. . The Cantonese in China are steadily rising spiritual tide. The week of evangelism at Chinese New Year was of the Tai race, of one blood with the observed throughout the country, pracpeople of Siam, and Canton is his- tically every member taking part. Here torically a Tai city, so that the traveler, our week: stretched out to a fortnight. familiar with the Tai speech, hears at Every morning we met at the chapel for least a third of the Cantonese talking prayer, from haH-past nine to ten. Then much as do their neighbors in Siam. we all, loaded up with Gospels and other Scripture portions and tracts, Counting the Cantonese people as Tai formed up in the main street in proin speech as well as in race, tht; T ai cession. A bell-ringer went in front, reach the grand aggregate of nearly sixty then two men each carrying a huge flag; million people. To reach them-especial- then a man with a square canvas inly the five to ten millions in South China scribed in Chinese, 'Hulan Christian -workers must be sent among them Church Veek of Evangelism Execuwho can speak in the Chinese tongue. Efforts to reach them in Chinese have tive.' Then there were five men carry- irig £lags on which were the characters failed, but so far no Board has been able to open up a definite work for these people. The missionaries who have 'Loved,' 'Gave,' 'Believeth,' 'Perish' learned the Tai speech are peculiarly (this was painted in black, the others in fitted for the task, and the Presbyterian red), 'Life'-the five leading ideas from aoard opened in the early part of this John iii. 16. Off we went, singing the year the first station of the North Siam . hymn 'The Kingdom of God has come.' Mission at Chiengrung, in Yunnan Every few hundred yards a halt was made, the crowd gathered round in three province of Southwestern China. or more groups, and as many speakers Education vs. Plural Marriages began addressing them. Then the bell- ringer moved on again, after a few A RECENT writer in the Far minutes, and the procession followed. This went on till between two and three . Eastern Review points out the P. M.; it took: eight days to do the whole effect of Western education on the city in this manner. Then each day at Oriental custom of plural marriage, and five we met in the chapel, which was especially the influence of the Young elaborately illuminated for the occasion, Men's and Young Women's Christian outside and in;·and preaching to the Associations in bringing about the heathen went on till nine o'clock.- change. Record of United Free Church of Scot- land. "Marriages among the returned girl students take place soon after they reach JAPAN-CHOSEN China again and scarcely one nuptial is drawn between two foreign educated Chinese that does not contain an agree- War Times in Japan ment, either explicit or tacit, that the REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, of wife shall be the only wife so long as the Methodist Mission in Nagoya, she shaH live. The wife with foreign Japan, notes these four elements in the education is a precious thing in China effect of the war on missionaries in in the eyes of the returned student, Japan: ( 1) The 'rise in the cost of liv-

ing and its effect upon all our work: as Such conditions result from the fact missionaries. For example, the cost of that Japan is developing rapidly in all building has more than doubled since the superficial elements of civilization, last year. (2) The new lines of activi- but without the corrective influence of ties which we are called upon to under- Christian principles. It is for the church- take in the interests of our sons and • es of Christendom to say whether this brothers on the French front, and our condition shall persist, leaving Japan to Allies in Mesopotamia. (3) The re- develop a pagan civilization that will ligious awakening manifest in Japan, to- shame and threaten the world.

gether with such a scramble for money among certain classes as we have never Fruits of a Revival before seen in this land. To meet this new demand, we are ill-prepared. Now IN Ong Nang Hi in Chennampo, that Japan is all open, we must, as a Korea, the old mud-walled, mud- Church, not be found unfaithful to our floored, thatch-roofed church is miserably trust. Advocates of a strong national- inadequate. Both money and work; istic campaign are pushing Shintoism were needed to start a new building.. with all their might, and Buddhism, Then a revival spread all over the disawakening to the meaning of the crisis, trict and Christians became enthusiastic is redoubling its efforts. But with un- over building a new church. 1 he pastor flinching faith on the part of the Chris- said, "I do not think if all the congretian Church, we need not doubt as to gation owns was sold,' it would bring the outcome. Christianity has, on the 300 yen." Yet these revived Christians whole made a mighty impression upon subscribed a total of 250 yen. One Japan, and we shall win if we fight on. woman went to the moulltains for a e4) The missionaries are also making week, gathered wood and, carrying it a contribution to the war of sixty-five into the village, sold it in the street. husbands, brothers, sons and daughters. Three other women cut off the long~ black hair of which they were vain and Factory Slavery in Japan sold it.

GALEN FISHER, in "The Chris- The revival produced another re- tian Movement in Japan/' draws markable effect. Forty men went to the seacoast to bring in timbers for the a terrible picture of the exploitation of church, but they could not budge the girls in Japanese factories. There are .great logs. In discouragement they 471,877 women and girls employed, went b;tck to the village. Here they which is 56 per cent. of the personnel fasted and prayed for three days. At of these establishments. Sixty-four per length a great spiritual revival came; cent. are under twenty years of age, they returned to the seacoast and from and of these, twenty-three per cent are thirty to sixty men moved the logs, and under fourteen years. Hours range from almost before they knew it, the timbers twelve to sixteen in silk and weaving were in the site for the new church. factories, and night work is common.

A Not infrequently the ~irls eat their rice How Korean Women Give while tending their machines, for to take PRESBYTERIAN woman misthe allotted time would incur the ill-will ()f the foreman. The weighing of 1,350 sionary in Syen Chun, Korea, girls after a night shift showed an aver- writes that the native Christian women, age loss of weight of one and a half who make up the Women's Missionary poy-nds, and in the succeeding day shifts Society, are supporting twelve out of this weight is not recovered. Wages the eighteen missionaries who are at run from 26 to 31 yen a day (say 14 work under that presbytery. She says: cents), which is a little more than one- "I have been interested in hearing how half what is paid to male factory they get the money, for Korean women workers. have no money. One young woman

FROM MANY LANDS 95

whose family wouldn't let her have ber was 473, in 1906. Last year, in money for the missionary society got ten spite of the war, 772 sailed for the eggs and gave them to a poor woman field. These missionaries have included nearby; when the chickens were big ordained men, laymen, educationalists, enough to sell, they divided the profits doctors and Y. M. C. A. workers. The and both became members of the mission- women include the wives, unmarried ary society. One old lady wanted to be- teachers, physi~ians and Y. W. C. A.

long here but couldn't earn anything secretaries.

and hadn't a thing to sell. Her brother While these figures may seem large thought she needed a new skirt and. gave to those who have a small idea of the her one yen. 'Joy!' says the old lady, importance and value of missionary 'I don't need a new slcirt, I'll give my work, they are disgracefully small com- money to the missionary society.' " pared with the number of men and women who have arisen to the call of NORTH AMERICA their country to serve in the European TSunday-schools and the Syrians war. More men have volunteered in one day in America for war service than HE Christian Sunday-school chil- all the men arid women who have gone dren of the world are uniting in a to foreign mission fields in the last four- plan to help the suffering children of the teen years. As Mr. F. P. Turner, the lands to which Christ first came. The Secretary of the Student Volunteer Sunday-school War Council, which com- Movement, says: "Evidently the ma- bines the interests of the International jority of the 20,000,000 Potestant Sunday School Association, the Sunday Church members do not take seriously School Council of Evangelical Denomi- their responsibility to evangelize the nations and the World's Sunday School world." Will they -learn a lesson from Association, is issuing an appeal to the the lavish expenditure of men and money 20-miIlion Sunday-school children of the in the present war?

world to make a Christmas offering for Work for Soldier Boys the starving children in Armenia and Syria. It is hoped that a fund of T HE Methodist Board of Home Missions has set out to raise $250,- $1,000,000 will be raised before Christ- 000 to provide facilities for re-enforcing mas. Methodist chaplains in the camps, and Methodist churches around the camps. The American Red Cross in Wash- The plans for the Michigan camp, for ington has establishe<1 a special Sunday- example, illustrate what it is proposed school department to reach millions of to do. There are 36,000 men there and Sunday-school children through the various religious bodies.

Fourteen Years of Recruiting the Young Men's Christian Association has some forty workers in it, with half OVER 8,500 new Protestant mis- a dozen buildings. Every day 6,000 sionaries have gone out from North recruits out on leave, will flock to the America to the foreign mission field dur- neighboring towns, Battle Creek, Kala- ing the past fourteen years. Five thou- mazoo, etc., with time and money to sand of these have been women-in- spend. A large proportion will be lads cluding 2,122 wives of missionaries. from Methodist homes. It is proposed This in itself is an evidence of the very to have at least one Methodist church valuable work that the Student Volun- always open, as a rendezvous where teer Movement has done, for most of these boys, their mothers and friends, these recruits have been enlisted through will be welcome, and will find "some- the efforts of this Movement. The larg- body who cares." Of course, there will est number sent out in anyone year be "meetings"–evangelistic, social, en- was in 1912, when 800 missionaries tertaining, with the best speakers and went to the field. The smallest num- other features that can be secured-but

the object of it all will be to befriend tian work in their native land. Pastor.

the soldier, as the folks' at home would Feder, who, was exiled by the former like to have him helped~ Russian Government, is now free to re- turn to Petrograd, but he believes that Winning Souls in New York he can serve his country best by remain- ing in America for a time to train pas- T HE work on the streets of the tors and teachers, who will carry the Bronx during the summer outdoor message of Life to New Russia. Roman evangelistic campaign of the National and Greek Catholics and Jews are re- Bible Institute of New York has been ceived into the school, where they are most encouraging to all who have the ad- taught English and other branches in vancement of Christ's Kingdom at heart. addition to Bible instruction. The men In the interval between April 11 and live at small expense and the school is October 11 more than 36,000 men and dependent on free will offerings for sup- ,women of the Bronx have heard the port.

Gospel message as it has been proclaimed each day at the outdoor meetings held by LATIN AMERICA the workers of the Institute at its Bronx Influence of Mexican Protestants Gospel Hall, 499 East 153rd Street. Of this number, 614 have professed to ac- R EV. w. A. ROSS writes in The cept Christ as their personal, Savior. In Christian Ohseroer: "For some connection with the Bronx Gospel Hall, yeilfS Protestants in Mexico have influ- there are two indoor Sunday-schools. enced public and social life in a way far The regular school has an enrollment of beyond .what their numerical strength a little more than 200, while the Italian would cause one to expect. This influschool is new and has a membership of ence has been exerted in a larger way, 125. Of the 25 teachers engaged in perhaps, through the public schools these schools, many are from among the taught by Protestant teachers than in converts of the Hall. any other way. Graduates from Evan- In quite another r~gion of the city- gelical normal schools have been sought, the section known as "the Tenderloin" after by the State authorities for places -the National Bible Institute is doing of importance in the schools. This has , a fine work through its McAuley Cre- been especially true of graduates from morne l.1ission. Striking testimonials the Evangelical schools for girls and , from refonned drunkards and others at women.

the evening meetings show the power "But it has been left for the present· that is going out through these channels. struggle for political liberty in Mexico Other lines of activity are outdoor meet- to elevate to places of prominence in ings, home visitation, indoor evangelistic civil and military life a number of services, Sunday-schools and Bible classes. Evangelicals. This has been noted more than once and has created comment.

A New Link with Russia Some have said that this fact makes it – evident that the present struggle is a pASTOR FETLER, of Petrograd, Protestant movement. It would be who was last year in charge of the nearer the truth to say that Protestants Russian Bible Institute heJd in the Sec- generally have been in sympathy with ond Avenue Baptist Church, New York, this movement because they have always'

has now opened an Institute in Phila- been ready to throw off political and re- delphia under the auspices of the newly ligious tyranny, and very naturally in organized Russian Missionary and Edu- this struggle we might expect to find cational Society, 6f which Dr. Cortland some of them taking a leading part. The Myers is president. Property has been training they have received' would lead- purchased for the Institute and 128 them into such a movement and their young Russians have begun their studies capacity would' enable them to rise to to prepare them for evangelical Chris- places of prominence~"

FROM MANY LANDS 953

A Hand-Written Bible One of the most influential men in South America said to a traveler: "It is sad, H OW much do you value your sad to see my people so miserable when Bible? Rev. F. S. Onderdonk re- they might be so happy. Their ills, physports the story of the conversion of one ical and moral, spring from a common of his Mexican friends. One Sunday source, lack of religion." No country in morning this Mexican had gone to town the world is more in need of real Chrisfor the express purpose of getting tianity. drunk. (It is the custom of Mexicans to get drunk. on Sunday. On that ac- Orientals in South America count you can scarcely get any work done on Monday.) While walking T HE Argentine year-book records down the street he saw a little girl hide 19,800 Mohammedan Turks. Onesomething under her mantle. It was a half its Syrian population is also reckcopy of the New Testament and Psalms. oned as Mohammedan.· There are two My friend asked to be allowed to see mosques in the Brazilian city of San it. He took the book and for two hours Paolo, and Arabic papers are published stood there reading as if glued to the there and in Argentina. Into the rice spot. At the end of two hours he said fields of Brazil, Japanese colonization to the little girl: "Run and tell your societies are pouring immigrants by thoumother that I must have this book for sands, and we may well remember that two weeks." Next day. he bought a Count Okuma recommended the coasts pile of paper, a number of candles, pens of Chile, Mexico and Peru as a field and ink, and for two· weeks, although he of influence for Japan, and an asylum had to work hard during the day, he for the excess of her population. .Peru sat up until one and two o'clock every has large and prosperous Chinese and night transcribing the New Testament Japanese elements; the Chinese are rapand Psalms. At the end of two weeks idly becoming the merchants of Panama; the work was finished. For many years and in Jamaica, after two hundred years that was the only Bible he had. Fin- of English control, eighty per cent. of ally he heard that twelve miles over the stores are operated by Chinese. Acthe mountains a colporteur was selling cording to a report, there were in 1913 Bibles, so he went and bought some. in British Guiana one hundred and thirty thousand East Indians and the South American Religion number was said to be rapidly increas- ing. N OMINALLY, the people of Brazil are Roman Catholics. For four AFRICA hundred years the Roman Catholic Church has been without a rival in An Oasis in the Sudan South America, free and favored in her enterprise. With what result? Bishop I N many mission lands, a truly Chris- Kinsolving, of the Protestant Episcopal tian home is like an oasis in the Church in Brazil, asserts that not two desert. It is a place of beauty and rein a hundred of the students acknowledge freshment from which many thirsty soul., relationship with any religious organiza- drink living water. Rev. Stephen Trowtion. One who was for six years a bridge, of Cairo, tells of one. of these Roman Catholic priest in South America oases: said several years ago: "I do not think that the Church in any case reaches ten "In the great Mohammedan provinces per cent. of the people, and in many of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, there are many Egyptian and Syrian Christians places this is saying too much. J do not employed in Government positions, These Christian officials are- thus very believe that of the one million people in much isolated; they have no Church ser- Buenos Aires there are two hundred vices, are never visited by Christian pasmen on any given Sunday at service." tors and the nearest missionary is some-

times hundreds of miles away. Here lage not far away that he visited a few and there, British officers, loyal to weeks ago, and he said that he saw Christ, have encouraged and helped these enough human bones there, if put native officials to persevere in their togther, to make at least fifty Christian faith. One of thes.e Christian skeletons. Ten days away from here, we officers is Major Stigand, formerly In- visited an independent mission station~ spector for the Mongalla Province, a and there they told us of a secret society tropical district in the extreme south, that dig up dead bodies and eat them j bordering on Uganda. From time to so that the people bury their dead se- time Mrs. Stigand invited the Egyptian cretly, and try to conceal the pla<.:e officials to her own home for a prayer- where they are buried. meeting in English. One of these men told me that these gatherings and the Memories of Mary Slessor kindness shown by the Major and his wife were among the happiest experi- T HE Record, issued by the United ences of his life, and had established in Free Church of Scotland, tells of him a definite and clear Christian faith. the keen remembrance in Africa of the In a frontier town amid the tropical wonderful life of Mary Slessor. At heat, most white officials would not Akpap, the principal town of the up- think of planning for a prayer-meeting. river people who first heard the Gospel Major Stigand is now Governor of the from her, two women missionaries go White Nile Province and has shown a about safely, evangelizing the district,. personal interest in the work carried on although it is one of pagan people and by the three missionary families at wild bush. There is no man missionary Doleib Hill. He is a man of command- at work there, but one of the women ing presence and has a distinguished preaches and acts as pastor. The Chris~ record as a big game hunter and as an . tian people have recently sent a gift of author. Mrs. Stigand is an American about $100 to the Slessor Memorial woman from Washington, D. C. Home, a notable offering from their scanty resources. Twelve girls are in Spiritual Need in the Congo the Home at Calabar, all betrothed to Christian young men, and learning DR. and Mrs. John M. Springer, who housework, sewing, and the making of are in charge of the Methodist palm-oil and starch. Congo Mission, write of Kobongo, where they have decided to open a sta- Africans Learning French tion: A ITER speaking and teaching in "We held a service yesterday morn- German for many years in the ing and one in the afternoon. We had West Africa Mission, it is now neceshardly started the morning service, when sary, with the change of Government, the chief broke in, saying that he wanted for French to take the place of the Gerus to stay here. He wanted a mission- man. A smaIl dass of nineteen former ary to come and live. He seems to be school teachers was organized at Batanvery glad to have us; in fact, every vil- ga the latter part of last year, and that lage that we have come to, almost, has work has now broadened out into a .made the same petition, wanting us to dass of 228. A band of 140 picked come and stay. Poor things, these na- young men students will form the vantives have broken loose from their old guard of the French speaking force in moorings, and they have nothing to the mission. Throughout the Cameroun guide them in the present state; they Mission, the spiritual life of the people don't know what to do, and they turn to the missionary, knowing that he is IS steadily deepening. In seven months sure to be a disinterested friend. There is no doubt but that these people need there were 1,000 confessions of faith, missionaries. The chief told us of a vil- although the regular teachers and preachers of the people were not with them.

FROM MANY LANDS

IA New Station in Africa dren of the neighborhood who came to T has long been the hope and expecta- our playground last vacation. In fact, tion of the American Board to open a they are happy to have a part in any station,. or rather a chain of stations and work for others and we have difficulty outstations, to extend from its plant at in restraining their generosity so that Beira, on the coast, in Portuguese East they may have suitable clothing them- Africa, up to Chikore, on the western selves. boundary of Rhodesia. Frequent tours have been made into various parts of the Membership Twice Doubled territory, but these have not been followed by permanent occupation, and the A N increase in Sunday-school memgovernment has not permitted native bership from 1,800 to 8,000 in evangelists unaccompanied by white missionaries to settle there, because the mis- two years is the record of Bulacan sion itself is located in Rhodesia. How- Province of the Philippine Islands, ever, when Dr. William T. Lawrence, about twenty-five miles north of Manila. During the past year there have been of Mt. Silinda, and Rev. J. P. Dysart some 2,500 conversions in the same dismade a visit to Gogoya's kraal, in Portuguese East Africa, the chief, Gogoya, trict. This has been almost if not quite was very cordial and hospitable to his duplicated in two or three other parts missionary visitors. It is near his kraal of the islands. that the Portuguese have now granted to the American Board a concession for The Rev. J. L. McLaughlin, Sunday- 1,000 acres, which must be proved up or obtained on the same terms that any school Secretary for the Philippines, other settler could obtain it. states that he believes the Islands are on the eve of one of the greatest evan- gelistic movements that has ever been seen there.

For the Indians in Fiji ISLANDS OF THE SEA BRITISH missionaries in Fiji are en- deavoring to carry OQ evangelistic· Rescuing Filipino Waifs work among the 50,000 Indians now SOME of ~he mestiso children, as living there. They write: "If we those of mixed blood are called in could but, undo what has been done in the Philippines, who have been deserted by their mothers, have especially roused the character of the Indian peoples durthe pity of the Presbyterian missionaries ing the past centuries, the task of evanin Cebu, one of whom writes of them as follows: gelizing the Hindus and Mohammedans in Fiji would present but few difficulties. "The transformation of these waifs of the street, familiar with every form But before any constructive work can be of evil and vice, into earnest little Chris- done, we have to combat influences of tians has been the source of unending the ancient Indian religions and convince joy to those who have watched and as- them of the truth of Christianity. The sisted in the miracle. Other mestiso Hindu sides with us on SOme matters children have been placed here by their fathers who wish them to have a Chris- against the Mohammedan. and the tian education. We now have a family l10hammedan stands with us on other of ten children and seven others have questions against the Hindu, and both been with us at different times. They take their joyful part in the morning Hindu and Mohammedan unite in many and evening prayers, singing lustily the directions against us. Oh, for a visitation hymns they come to know so well lead- by the Holy Spirit of God, the Reing in prayer, and payin!!; close 'atten- vealer, Who will make known the truth tion to the Bible study. They are anx- of GO? to these people! We are trying ious to help others to know Jesus and to polIsh up some raw, local material to gave up unselfishly to the ragged chil- help us in this work, but in the very nature of things some years must elapse before an efficient ministry can be evolved. We are, therefore, asking this

year that some tried and faithful men of that has been published consecutively ill matured character and experience be se- the English or in any other language. cured from India to assist us." In 1896, he was elected to a position on the Moravian Board of Missions, which Samoa's Record Gifts required his removal to Herrnhut, where he spent the remainder of his life, A GROUP of twenty-five Samoan except for visits to the Moravian mis- villages last year gave £1,700 to sions in Labrador, the Himalayas and the work of the London Missionary other parts of the world, and an extend- Society. Rev. Paul Cane, a missionary ed tour in the United States and Canamong them, tells how it came about: ada. "I think it ~as chiefly due to the little village of Le Tui, a small inland village Dr. Edward Guerrant of Kentucky of seventy-eight people. Last year and the year before, in proportion they did DR. EDWARD GUERRANT, the best of all our villages. I told them who built seventy-five churches for this in their yearly meeting, and the pastor in England said, 'Missy, we will do his people, the poor and illiterate mounbetter this year (l916).' They all be- taineers of the Appalachian mountains gan to work. Even the babies were of Kentucky and Tennessee, died last quiet so that their mothers might help. summer. As the first evangelist of the The other villages heard that Le Tui Kentucky Synod, he found his opporwas going to give a big collection, and tunity; but so enormously did the work they said, 'We can't let Le Tui beat us,' develop under his hand that the Synod and so they, too, ,began to be in earnest. feared that it could not support it. It But such was the zeal of Le Tui that instructed Dr. Guerrant to retrench and only two large villages could beat them. not build so many churches. He re- Our largest village gave £ 160, and a11- signed as Synodical missionary, declaring 9ther large village gave £145; then that if no other course could Iielp, God came small, great-hearted Le Tui with could pay for the schools and churches £ 130. Truly a mighty work! A church and missionaries. And God did. Dr. of thirty-eight members, an inland Guerrant organized the Soul Winners' community of seventy-eight people who Society, and in the sixteen years foIlowhave to carryall their produce to the ing he personally raised $175,366.95 for beach before they can sell it. What does financing the work, all by prayer. the home church think: of the love alJd zeal of the church of Le Tui ?" Rev. Chas. J. Ryder, D.D., of New York OBITUARY T HE senior Secretary of the Ameri- can Congregational Missionary As- Bishop La Trobe of Herrnhut sociation, died on September 24 and was buried at Stamford, Conn. Dr. Ryder T HE Moravian Church has lost one was borr. on Christmas Day, 1848. From of its best-known missionary lead- his first and only pastorate in Medina, ers in the death of Bishop Benjamin La Ohio, he was called to the Southern Trobe, on October 4, at Herrnhut, Field Superintendency of the Associa- Saxony, in the seventy-first year of tion and, after two years' service, behis age. Born in England, of missionary came District Secretary for New Engstock, he became, on the completion of land. In 1896 he was made Correspondhis theological studies, Assistant. Secre- ing Secretary in the New York office and tary of Moravian Missions am! later brought to this responsible position a Secretary, with headquarters in London. practical knowledge of the work. Dr. Here, for the next twelve years he edited Ryder's service extended over a period Periodical Accounts, a quarterly maga- of thirty-five years-nearly one-half of zine, unquestionably one of the oldest, its history-and he outlived every mem- ber of the Executive Committee except if not the oldest missionary periodical one.

New Pacific. By C. Brunsdon itual forces for which

Fletcher. 12mO. 325 pp. $3.00. Mac- stands affect and are affected by politi- THE millan and Co., Limited, London. 1917. cal, military, economic and educational New Pacific takes us to Aus- conditions. The student of foreign tralia and the South Seas, a part of missions, therefore, must keep abreast of the best thought on questions which afthe world which does not bulk largely fect the world in general, and that part in the thought of Americans, but of of it in particular, which deals with the which we need to think more often than nations in which foreign missionary we do. In that far-off region are not work is being conducted. only an island of continental dimensions, but many other islands, which, The American university presidents though comparatively small in area, are and professors exert a large influence in beautiful for situation and strategic in shaping public opinion, as has been estheir relation to international condi- pecially marked since the outbreak of tions. The author has spent nearly all the war. Unfortunately, it has not al- of his life in New Zealand and Aus- ways been wholesome, but we are gratetralia and has been for a score of years ful for this volume by President Nichothe editor of the principal daily news- las Murray Butler, of Columbia Unipaper of Queensland. He has made a versity.. It is an eminently dignified and careful study of German plans in Aus- statesmanlike discussion of themes now tralia and the South Seas and he makes challenging the thoughtful attention of an amazing revelation of the character- intelligent men everywhere. istic system and thoroughness' with The theme to which the writer frewhich Germany long sought to strength- quently recurs is that we are facing new en her interests in that part of the world conditions; that the American world, while Europe and America gave people are not sufficiently unified in no heed. After the outbreak of the war, spirit or dear in purpose to enable them Australia and New Zealand promptly to meet these conditions in the most ef- fective way; that "there is not yet a seized these German colonies and they nation, but the rich and fine materials are now administering them. What is out of which a true nation can be to be done with them after the war? made;" and that "our chiefest task is The Peace Conference alone can determine this. Mr. Fletcher gives clearly to prepare our hearts and our minds to . and forcefully the Australian point of do our full duty as Americans to bind view as to what should be done with up the wounds of a stricken world and them after the war. He pays a high to lead the way to that new constructribute to the influence of missionaries tion of the overturned political fabric."

in the South Seas, particularly to those Japan in World Politics. By K. K. great men of God, James Chalmers, Kawakami. 12mo. 300 pp. $1.50. The George Brown, and L. Fison. TMacMillan Company, New York, 1917. A World in Ferment. By Nicholas Mur- HE pre-occupation of the public ray Butler. 12mo. 254 pp. $1.25. mind in the great war that is ra- Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, ging in Europe has obscured, for a time, 1917. some other questions of large inter- FOREIGN missions stand, among national import, but these questions 'still other things, for the international remain. Among the most serious is our mind and the international outlook:. It relations with]apan. That empire is the calls upon Christians to think: in world first of the nations of the eastern world terms. It recognizes, too, that the spir- to attain self-consc;iousness and to take

her place in the world's councils, and the work of the Carnegie Peace Endow- it is natural, therefore, that pending ment. It is one of the readable of the questions should assume their most acute many volumes that have appeared regard- form in connection with japaq. ing japan.· It shows breadth of.mind, Among the writers who are doing intimate knowledge of history, political much to throw light on these problems economy, international law, and the are Professor K. K. Kawakami and manners and customs of Americans as Professor Inazo Nitobe. Professor well as japanese.

Kawakami has now added to his welI- The author clearly shows how the known books-"Asia at the Door" and world has now become such common "American-japanese Relations"-a third ground that the interests of nations may volume, entitled "japan in World Poli- clash at the most distant places, as, for tics," which is an exceedingly able dis- instance, the Dutch and the Eng- cussion of the subject. It should have lish encountered each other on the the careful study of thoughtful men and South African veldt, and Japanese and women, particularly in missionary cir- Russians renewed acquaintance, under cles, where the importance of friendly strained circumstances, on the plains of relations is keenly felt. Mr. Kawa- Manchuria. Professor Nitobe says: kami is a loyal japanese, but he has "Though I do not desire a rupture of lived so long in the United States and friendship between the United States has such real sympathy with us that he and her friends, she may yet face some is able to take la dispassionate view of of them in unamiable converse on the A.merican merits and defects. Indeed, pampas of South America." He pre- he sadly says that the "Americans ac- sents a wealth of information about cuse him of subserviency to the cause Japan, its national characteristics, its of japan and the Japanese denounce morals and religious beliefs, its educa- him as slavish to a country whose citi- tional and economic conditions, its col- zenship I have not been permitted to ac- onizing policy, and its relations to the quire." He carefully explains Amer- United States. This volume is one that ica's issues with japan, Japanese immi- no student of Far Eastern affairs and of gration to America, japan's dealings international relations can afford to miss.

with China, her course in Korea, her alleged interest in the Philippines, and Forty-five Years in China. Reminis-· her "designs" upon Mexico, while the. cences by Timothy Richard, D.D., three closing chapters deal with the Litt.D. Cloth. 8vo, net. $3.50. Il- Anglo-Japanese AIIiance, German-Jap- lustrated with photographs. Frederick anese relations, and the Russo-Japanese A. Stokes Company, New York, 1917.

Entente. This book will contribute in FOR nearly half a century, Dr.

no small degree to that better under- Richard has been one of the great standing of the position of Japan which Christian leaders of China. Going to the American people need to have and the field in 1869 as a missionary of the which can form the only stable basis of Baptist Missionary Society of London, satisfactory relations between the two England, and engaging for a time in the Governments. work of the Baptist Mission, his special gifts ere long drew him into a wide The Japanese Nation. By Inazo Nitobe, interdenominational and national ser- A.M., Ph.D. 12mo. 334 pp. G. P. vice. He made a thorough study of Putnam's Sons, N ew York and Lon- Chinese history, literature and religion, don, 1917. and became famous as a scholar and T HIS volume is based upon the leC: writer. He gained an extraordinary in- tures which the author delivered fluence over the Chinese and has proba- in five leading American universities as bly had as wide perllonal acquaintance one of the exchange professors under and as close intimacy with Chinese offi- . the plan firllt ,proposed by Mr. Hamilton cials and scholars as any other foreigner Holt, and afterwards made a part of and a far greater influence and intimacy

9 1 7] THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY·

than most of the foreigners in China. Council of Churches in St. Louis, last In 1891, he engaged in special literary December. They are studies in the work under the auspices of the Chris- great questions of international rela- tian Literature Society of England, tions, Christian unity, social relations, Scotland and China, and he has been race problems, industrial reconstruction, prolific in books, pamphlets, magazine religious education and evangelism.

and newspaper articles. He united to pro- The addresses are not published, but the found scholarship and unusual intellec- reports of the commissions furnish some tual ability a force of personality that good material for a reference library on commanded the respect of Chinese and religious and social subjects. There is foreigners alike. He was a man of no index-which is unfortunate-but strong convictions and his plans and the books give a clear idea of the great methods did not always commend them- variety of work and problems before selves to some of his missionary associ- the Christian Church. The manifest ates; but no one has ever questioned his danger is that in the multiplicity of unselfish devotion and his splendid pow- forms of effort for the improvement of ers. The Chinese Government be- mankind, we will lose sight of the great stowed upon him the honor of the essential of individual, spiritual regenera- Double Dragon, and the Red Cross tion.

Society decorated him for his remark- The volumes are somewhat overload- ably efficient services in famine relief. ed with· resolutions, proclamations, lists In this volume, Dr. Richard has crowd- of names, letters and appeals. They ed a wealth of information about China. contain more general statements than It is really an autobiography by one of vital facts, more appeals and plans than the most remarkable men who have reports of things accomplished. One vol- lived in the Far East during the last ume deals with peace and arbitration, half century. It is of interest and value another with Japan, and others with co- to all who wish to keep in touch with operation in education and world re- the great re-constructive movements in demption.

China. Dr. Richard truly says in his introduction that "these reminiscences The Immigrant and the Community. By tell of sympathetic efforts made to guide Grace Abbott. Bvo. 303 pp. $1.50 net.

the spiritual leaders of China to a vision The Century Co., New York, 1917. of the Kingdom of God, with its promise of a hundredfold in this world, and W AR 6me is an opportunjty to in the world to come, life everlasting. overtake the immigrant problems These efforts have meant the uplifting in America. Almost no foreigners are of China in various ways, through better now coming and those who are here are religion, better science, better means of being kept busy with work at higher communication, better international com- wages. Americanization is necessary; merce, the institution of modern schools Christianization is even more important. and colleges, the founding of a modern press and the establishment of new in- Miss Abbott, the director of the Im-. dustries and manufactures over a coun- migrants' Protective League of Chicago, try as large as the whole of Europe." has given us a volume of valuable facts and studies, growing out of experience. How shall we protect the newcomers The Library of Christian Co-operation. from those who exploit them for vicious Edited by Charles S. MacFarland. Six and selfish purposes? Some employment volumes. 8vo. $5.00 a set. $1.00 each. agencies regularly supply women and Missionary Education Movement, New girls to vicious resorts. The immigrant York, 1917. laws- seek to protect the country against immoral women, but not against im- T HIS library contains the report of moral men. Miss Abbott shows the the commissions and sessions of safeguards that are being raised and the the quadrennial meeting of the Federal weakness in our system of dealing with

the immigrants. She advocates more Churches of Christ in America by the municipal lodging houses, better edu- Missionary Education Movement, New cation and more wholesome recreation, York. 191 pp. 1917. but she does not deal with the problem of remaking both people and environ- A BIG little book containing the ment through Christian teaching. There addresses of Drs. Jowett and is no other adequate solution. Vance, President King, and Messrs. Robins, Mott, and Speer at the meeting These studies are of especial value to of the Federal Council in Washington all in immigrant communities, those ,May 8 and 9, 1917; also the reports of who seek to win these men and women various committees. A valuable volume for the national ideals and service, and for pastors_ who seek to adjust their minfor the Kingdom of God. The men and istry to the needs of a crucial time. women come to America for a better opportunity to live and they should here Big Jobs for Little Churches. By John find true ideals, true kindness, true god- F. Cowan, D.D. 12mo. 160 pp. 25 liness. cents net. Revell, 1917.

Conditions of Labor in American Indus- T HE country church' has problems tries. By W. Jett Lauck and Edgar and possibilities all its own. Dr. Syden Stricker. 8vo. 403 pp. $1.75 Cowan sees these and gives advice from net. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York a wide experience. He is a bright and forceful writer and ministers of country Rand London, 1917. churches will find inspiration, ideas and ESULTS of recent investigations practical working plans here. Among are here collected and separated the subjects discussed in relation to the under various heads-Labor forces, Church are the school, the farm, librawages, employment, working conditions, ries, automobiles, town improvemeQts, living conditions and health. It is a sports and union movements. There is book of facts for reference. an excellent bibliography.

The Christian Confederacy. By Her- Co-operation in Coopersburg. By Ed- . bert Booth. 12rno. 164 pp. 50 cents mund deS. Brunner. 12mo. 95 pp. 50 net. The Goodsped Press, Chicago, cents. Missionary Education Move- 1917. ment, New York, 1915.

H ERBERT BOOTH is a son of the H ERE is a practical example of what founder of the Salvation Army, can be done in a town where and in recent years has been an inde- Christian forces will get together. pendent evangelist, laboring in the British Isles, Canada, Australia, South Africa and the United States. Bur- Apostles of the Belgian Trenches. By J. dened with a conviction that Christendom is suffering from a widespread Kennedy McLean. Illustrated. Paper. lapse of faith in the doctrines of Chris- Is. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., London, tianity, his book: is a plea for an organ- 1917. ized confederacy of the faithful in all the churches to combat the rising tide of T HIS is the fascinating story of the unbelief. Such a plan demands the or- work. of Mr. and Mrs. Ralph ganizing power of a J ohn Wesley or a Norton for the Belgian soldiers. It is a William Booth. practical, spiritual work: which has al- ready resulted in the distribution of The Churches of Christ in Time of War. thousands of Scriptures, in the giving of Edited by Charles S. MacFarland. A 31,500 Christmas boxes to homeless men Hand-book for the Churches. Pub- and in the conversion of hundreds of lished for the Federal Council of Belgian soldiers. The work is supported by voluntary contributions.